Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

On the morning of Elmore...

Inside the Watterson family home, all members slept in their rooms. The rooms bear the essence of personality and nostalgia, from the picture frames on the walls to the ribbons on the cardboard. It includes every decor that adds something unique and special to the room. Pictures showing memories of friends, family, and past adventures remind the college students of the experiences that got them to this point.

Portraits of important figures or quotes remind students of the motivation they need to keep going. Newspapers document the changes happening around Elmore City and distant places and events. It also reminds students to stay informed. Memorabilia such as college diplomas and sports trophies provide a sense of accomplishment and pride. Music items, books, and board games lay around to provide entertainment and relaxation. Whatever quirks or decorations each student chooses to include, they all come together to create a warm and familiar environment that is comforting and inspiring.

The photographs across the table are a collection of shots of Gumball and Darwin taken throughout the years. They are memories from their time together, documenting their progress. Gumball is dressed in a high school uniform, an orange jail suit, a sorcerer outfit with a frightening mask, Joy Burger attire, a superhero costume, and even a nice tuxedo.

Darwin is featured in some pictures, wearing a singer's costume, a wizard hat, a staff, a fake beard, and some gothic attire. Both of them are dressed in matching high school gowns. This collection of images serves to remember the moments they shared as brothers and to look back on the memories that form the foundation of their friendship.

The clock rang loudly. As a result of the ringing, both sides woke up from their respective areas and yawned in the aftermath. Gumball went up and slammed the clock. The once-young schoolmates of Elmore have now reached college, a time of new beginnings and opportunities.

Gumball has now grown into a tall young adult with added muscles in certain parts of his body, and his once unruly hair has grown into four extends. His tail has lengthened considerably compared to when he was a small child. Darwin has also grown too. But not as tall as his stepbrother, and he now has longer legs. The goldfish transitioned into an older version of himself. His fin has grown considerably, and he looks like a young adult in his physical appearance.

Aiming to prepare for school, both brothers left their sanctuary and prepared themselves for a new day.

As the boys head to the bathroom, another door opens from the hallway, revealing a pink bunny in a Daisy The Donkey pajamas.

Anais recently woken up from sleep with the famous Daisy Donkey doll. Anais has grown up to be taller and slender than her siblings. Her figure has grown to be average-sized with not too expansive breasts and butt, yet enough of a feminine frame to carry off her distinct style. She stands a bit taller than Darwin and shorter than Gumball, and her ears have grown slightly longer and more pointed.

She's adopting a personal style that's unique and true to her personality, and she enjoys the extra space that the extra inches in height give her. Nicole and Richard were already preparing for the morning in the main bedroom. As Nicole and Richard grew older, they remained as they were in their younger years.

The two had known each other through thick and thin and had experienced life's greatest joys and saddest moments together. Nearby, the two are pictures of their years growing up together, filled with both laughter and tears; their wedding day, surrounded by family and celebration; there is another picture of them with their family smiling, showing the love and harmony of a family that has grown in years; and a solemn photo of their parents' funeral, taken when the elder couples passed on.

While Richard struggled with his outfit for a moment, the mother cat managed to set up shop for her business. As the whole family settled down that day, the brothers decided to use forks to add creativity to their breakfast ingredients, and their parents laughed at their children's silliness.

After the family ate their meals, Gumball wore a stylish, oversized cream sweater featuring a playful paw print. They paired it with high-waisted black skinny jeans that have trendy distressed detailing. Classic white canvas sneakers completed the chic look, ensuring comfort throughout the day. Behind the jacket is a rainbow icon attached to the back.

Darwin wore a fitted, aquatic-themed tank top featuring colorful marine life and bubbles, paired with lightweight navy blue jogger pants that taper at the ankles for added comfort. He completed the outfit with stylish slip-on green water shoes that offer grip and flair, making them perfect for navigating around campus. A playful fish-shaped backpack carried his essentials, while an adjustable cap adorned with a fishhook design added a sporty touch. Another thing attached to it is a white skull with a bow.

Lastly, Anais wore an orange long-sleeved shirt with gray shoulder pads on her neck. She wore a gray jacket, a long dark blue skirt, and crimson leggings. She found some pads nearby and placed them over her closed eyes. After a moment, she put the pads away and took out a mini mirror. Looking into it, she noticed that she had eyeshadow on.

Nicole and Richard kissed each other, and the youths gave Richard cautious hugs in case a particular event ever happened again. Afterward, Nicole exited the house and placed her belongings in the car. Using her keys, she opened the back hatch.

"Okay, kids! Bring the projects in here!" She shouted as she witnessed Gumball, Anais, and Darwin bring in their covered-up materials. Once the children placed the work into the trunk and sat in the car, the siblings noticed police cars dashing beside them, with their alarms blaring in the streets.

"Hmm... I wonder what's that about," Darwin said, raising an eyebrow.

"Who knows?" Gumball answered by rolling his eyes and placing his backpack as Nicole started the car. "Let's start the day once by heading to the center of migraines."

"What's wrong? Are you upset with today's Science Expo?" Anais asked, raising her brow.

"Yes, that's the same day I'm supposed to set up a special date with Penny later," The cat objected, his pupils contracting and fangs sharpening before returning to normal. "Still, our teacher mentioned it and jabbed it in my face previously. Well, the weekend is approaching, so I believe I need to adjust my timetable."

"Perhaps it has to do with all of our problems at school. I overheard Ms. Simian may employ bodyguards to keep an eye on us. You, especially. But do not worry. After the event, we'll have time for our girlfriends," Darwin said while the siblings sat in the backseat and pointed his finger at Gumball before putting it downward.

"Yeah. It was challenging to set up with my father's assistance, but I hoped it was worthwhile," the young cat said as he tapped his fingers and spoke to Penny on the phone.

"And me too, considering I helped you out the most since neither of you got some research done and played games together." The rabbit complained furiously to her brother. "Needless to say, I got an overview apart from that, so you own me."

"Hehehe, right," the blue cat remarked, wiping sweat from his brow as he remembered spending father-son time with Richard. A spark erupted from within the feline's skull as his father and the latter sat on the couch, the joysticks moving quickly. Unbeknownst to us, Anais emerged and growled quietly from upstairs. Finally, the flash returned to the present day.

As the Wattersons drove along the street, Richard held down the fort. Nicole found a traffic block in front of the automobile and assisted the cars in turning around, with a few police officers in the front. The mother cat halted and sighed heavily from the onslaught in the middle of the road.

"Oh my goodness, this is gonna make me late," Nicole muttered as the Hamburger and Dog Cops directed the automobiles to their respective spots. Suddenly, the Wattersons spotted a familiar ghost in the distance, holding fliers. Both Gumball and Darwin peeked through the glass to improve their visibility.

As the automobile approached the crossroads, the lads observed Vladus Lokowitchki discussing with Donut and Coffee Cops. Both Soda and French Fry Cops finished covering Carrie's house doors with barrier tape. Mike, the Microphone Guy, and Ken were near the odd incident, relaying the news to Elmore as other investigators with Dog Cop gathered evidence.

Most people in the area took photographs of the action, prompting the Dog and Hamburger to blow their whistles to get them to pay attention to the road. With both of them watching from a distance, both siblings' eyes widen in surprise at the revelation, especially Darwin. The tragedy made him nervous and sweating as he wondered what had happened to his girlfriend. His eyes contracted and grapeseed the pulley downward. Nicole became annoyed as she turned around and spotted her boys peering through the window.

"Hey! Both of you return to your seats! We are about to pull up!"

"Mom, you might want to see this before you go," Anais said after observing the incident.

"What?" The motherly cat asked as she observed what the duo noticed in the event. Once she looked to her right, Nicole became appalled as she witnessed the situation on the street. The feline watched as the event caught much attention, which she figured was why the traffic jam occurred. Abruptly, the goldfish strives to exit the windowpane and collapse to the ground. He rose from the floor and jolted forward to the event, commencing to run towards the happening. As he rushed to the scene, his heart began to throb. He reached out his arms and shoved a selection of people out of the way as if they were bamboo. Sweat rolled down his skull as his arms and legs went back and forth. A rampant thought came across the fish's head as the latter struggled to reach for the area.

'Please be okay! Please be okay!'

"DARWIN!" Gumball screamed as he began to eject himself from the seat and open the car door, slamming it behind him as he followed his stepbrother's pursuit.

"Hold on, Mom! I'll get them!" Anais spoke as she left her seat, following the trail her brothers had left behind. Distraught that all her kids were out of the car and looking at her watch, Nicole grudgingly parked her car in a nearby parking space and halted the car's engine. Shutting the door behind her, the workaholic started chasing after her children.

"Officers, I am worried sick! I have not seen my kid since last night! And the imbecile who created it is nowhere to be seen!" Vladus spoke to the cops while placing his hands on his head and moving it left and right once sweat dripped from his brow.

"Calm down, sir." Coffee Cop reacted in writing. "We will do whatever it takes to find your child."

"Alright, Mr. Lokowitchki. What does this crook look like, and what are his motivations?" Donut Cop inquired, pulling out his notepad for writing.

"Well, from what I know, this figure has a cloak that helps it blend in the dark, and it doesn't look like the fellow undead I encounter." The ghost described the individual while scratching his head. "The criminal broke into my house and stole our belongings. It also has this odd fungus I don't identify, and my sweetheart got consumed by it before it vanished."

"Oh, dear." Coffee Cop sighed in distress, comforting the phantom once she placed the document down. "That must've been horrible."

"MR. LOKOWITCHKI!" A little voice called his name, and the ghost and cops turned to see who yelled it. They spotted Darwin approaching them at tremendous speed, with the others behind him, prompting the cops to put their palms in front of the baby fish. Darwin's legs froze, and his feet dragged over the floor. Dirt flew over his shoes, and a little smoke emanated from his feet. His pupils shrank when he lifted his head to face the officers.

"HALT!" Coffee Cup shouted to the aquatic stepbrother. "Do not cross this area! It's off-limits!"

"Never mind that! What's happened to my girlfriend?!" Darwin shouted in concern as he waved his arms up and down frantically.

"Whoa, whoa, whoa! Calm down, kid!" Donut Cop said as he knelt his left leg to his level and placed his hands on his shoulders. "Before you know it, you could've passed this tape and flung yourself into that massive gunk on the ground."

"Okay." Darwin sighed as the fish curved downward and placed his fins on his knees as he inhaled and exhaled. He raised his head and moved it towards Carrie's father. The father put his hand on his shoulder.

"Mr. Lokowitchski, what happened to her?"

"She faced a dire fate because of what I collected," Vladus replied.

As the two looked down, footsteps and panting came closer, and they turned their heads to see who triggered it. They saw Gumball reaching for the two as sweat and clothing strings attached to his claws.

"Finally, I managed to catch up with you! And hello, Vladus, Donut, and Coffee. What's going on?" The young cat asked as he wiped his claws, and the strings fell

"Carrie disappeared, and I couldn't find her whereabouts," The phantom replied to the feline.

"Oh, man. I'm sorry for your loss," Gumball answered when his ears fell.

"But that's not the only thing. According to what this ghost is saying, a criminal is on the run, charged with burglary and abuse of an innocent victim. After we clean out, we'll discover the ghost and the offender." Donut Cop ended. Vladus gazed down in shame, ashamed by what the cop had done to his daughter. The youngsters screamed in terror when they heard what the sheriff said.

A sensation grew within the fish, and Darwin felt his heart torn and tears slowly dripping from his eyes. Gumball, who felt sad for his brother, patted his back with a smile. Hearing the sobbing, Vladus opened his eyes and turned his head to the right. He let out a sorrowful sigh as he drifted to the aquatic mammal, placing his hand on his back.

"Don't worry, Darwin. We'll find her eventually." The feline responded.

As Darwin wiped his face, Gumball felt his ears start moving and heard something strange. 'What was that?'

He looked at the area and found it oozing onto the ground. When the cat observed, Gumball noticed that it was shining brightly nearby. In the aftermath, a striking chill crawled onto his fur, as if he felt some familiarity with it. These experiences disturbed him. The lighting probably cramped his eyes a little. Before further questioning the mysterious slime, he heard his sister's footsteps come behind him.

"Guys! We need to get back in the car! And Mom isn't happy with what you did!" Anais shouted that she came to the scene and reached her arms to her brothers.

"Uh oh." The cat and the fish talked together as they witnessed their mother fuming in the background with desperation and rage in her eyes.

"Dude, I think we just made Mom late, especially because of what you did," Gumball shouted in horror.

"No kidding." Darwin agreed.

"Farewell, children. "Enjoy the rest of the day until we meet again for Carrie," Vladus said when he lifted his hand and hovered with the police. Afterward, the Watterson brothers widened their eyes and raised their eyebrows. Each sibling's limbs instantly shivered as they began to come up with a good excuse for why they had dangerously left the car and raced towards a dangerous place.

Unbeknownst to the Watterson family, a mysterious figure emerged from the shadows in an unknown location and watched them before heading to their house.

Chapter Text

"So let me get this straight," The mother spoke once she proceeded to calm her impediment and drove faster than usual, trying to reincorporate what she witnessed. "You boys made me late for discovering your classmate got ravished by this unidentified yet infected thief. As much as I sorrow for Vladus, that didn't give you the right to jump out without being cautious of the situation!"

"I'm sorry, Mrs. Mom! I was just worried about Carrie's whereabouts!" Darwin spoke with sincerity in his eyes. "Though it was on me for jolting from the car in the first place!"

"Yeah, and I manage to follow you with Anais not far behind. Still, that gunk on the ground gave me chills. Kinda looks familiar to the same stuff from a certain event I don't want to remember." Gumball added, feeling nauseated to bear the memories of the previous incident.

It's been several years since the incident happened. Several years later, the joy virus spread across the school. Much to everyone's luck, they all got together from the joy virus's clutches thanks to their teacher using sad music. Miraculously, everything has gone back to normal. Well, except for the particular blue cat and the family, though.

He knew that a fatal infection was fortunately dangerous, so he kept himself cautious if it could happen again. Gumball continuously refused the opportunity for his father to present the hug to him and Darwin, episodically since, throughout time, many happenings had occurred: Penny coming out of her shell, Darwin developing a genuine bond with Carrie, encountering a self-absorbed mayor, tampering with paranormal activity, getting scorned for his ill-advised endeavors, and facing Rob on several occasions during the misadventures. All that because Darwin and he were having a bad day. Getting infected was the last thing on a cat's mind.

"You mean the Joy Virus incident? Ugh! Don't remind me." Anais said as shaken her head in disgust.

"Me neither, especially since I was invariably worried at the time! But right now, I will rush things due to our shortened time! Buckle up!" Nicole shouted as she thrust the panel, causing the car to accelerate at tremendous speeds.

The superspeed made the siblings flung at the back of their seats, and they watched their mom drive the vehicle akin to a race car. Under the feline's control, the speeding transport dashed through the street left and right, leaving behind trails initially cast on fire. Some residents noticed this by surprise through the shockwave and the debris following it. Each sibling grew squeamish as the dashing continued, feeling like they were about to puke their innards out.

Their heads began to rattle until Nicole spotted the school in the foreground and turned. As she drove closer, she stomped the brake and parked near the sidewalk. Once cut off the engines, Nicole turns to see her children's condition, witnessing them begin to feel doozy. Sighing distraught as she wiped her head and checked her watch, the mother opened the hatch and brought three barf bags to the trio. In the aftereffect, the trio arranged to reposition themselves from the rushing and nearby punk.

"Oh man, what a rush," Gumball stated as he almost vomited after placing his palm on his mouth.

"I'm so dizzy. Thanks for the bags, Mom." Anais said she put her hand on her forehead because her eyes were still swirling from vertigo before returning to normal.

"Welcome, sweetie. Okay, kids, retrieve your projects, and I'll be on my way. Good luck in the expo!" Nicole said as the three collected their items and placed their bags in their backpacks. Once all the materials are collected, the trio immediately navigates towards the twin door while Nicole drives to the factory elsewhere.

The college building is identical to the junior high school. From the outside, it has been expanded and filled with more detail. It looks imposing and grand, with lovely grounds and lawns stretching into the distance. The architecture is modern and stylish, with tall maxi-glass windows illuminating the classrooms. The strong and durable brick-and-mortar construction ensures lasting longevity. Intricate trims around the windows, giving it an old-world charm.

They see a spacious lobby with white walls as they enter the college. It holds many trophy cases filled with achievements and awards the college has won. Further beyond, there's a great assembly hall, classrooms, and other sections for students to enjoy. The college also has a very well-stocked library, and it often hovers near capacity, with busy students searching for the perfect book. Outside the college grounds, there are many gardens and pathways. It gives students and faculty a chance to enjoy the outdoors. All in all, the college building is an impressive and unique sight.

When the three entered the school, they witnessed their classmates talking to each other in the hallway. All the students had aged, grown wiser, and become more sophisticated, donning the most current styles in university fashion. Well, except for a few, as some stay akin to their lifestyles. As the siblings walked along, they overheard the students talking about the recent events from the news on their phones.

"Did you hear that? Carrie just got wrecked!" Tobias said.

"Yeah! It must have been terrible for her to suffer that way!" Banana Joe replied.

"My goodness, what kind of sicko would do that to an innocent victim?! Just disgusting!" Teri shrieked.

"Same here. Considered it a good coincidence that our teacher has the opportunity to set up security." Masami stated, pointing to the bodyguards down the hallway.

"I don't know what I'll do if I'm in coated that slime," Carmen shivered.

"Me too. I find it repulsive that Carrie has to go through that," Clare spoke, feeling nauseous about the topic. Next to her, Rachel Wilson got her backpack and took out a more extensive, empty bag, which she gave to her fellow college student.

"Here's my spare bag. You need this more than me."

"Thanks." Clare communicated as she took it.

"Hahaha! Sucks to be that ghost girl, am I right?" Scythe chuckled as Julian shook Anton up and down for lunch money.

"Whatever." The bomb bully returned once they collected the cash and dropped the student.

"Yes, Mom. I'll ensure I don't let my emotions get the better. I'll do my best at the expo." Hector said, talking on the phone with Mrs. Jotunheim.

"Eh. Still, it's better rubbish than what I watched. What about you, Tina?" Jamie asked her fellow delinquent, using a stick to see the phone.

"Same. Though I can imagine how Darwin felt throughout the experience," the tyrannosaurus replied, feeling sympathetic for the aquatic classmate.

"Girl, please. With all the ridiculousness that idiot has done with his brother, I can only assume they'll suffer worse." The cow reckoned as she rolled her eyes.

"Mom-Bot, come in," Bobert said in the link with his mother. I request a maintenance system be put in place. It would be helpful if a situation akin to my classmate ever happened. Thank you, Mother."

As they continued to walk, they witnessed several bodyguards settling on the wall near the gymnasium. Each bodyguard stands tall and vigilant, their jet-black armor gleaming in the sunlight. The design is simple and effective, leaving no doubt of their purpose of protecting those they guard. The armor covers the bodies from head to toe, with tactical extensions, guns, knives, and tasers as part of their equipment.

Their black boots are a sturdy second layer of protection, allowing the bodyguard to move swiftly and surely to any part of the battleground. Attached to the armor are proud rainbow-like symbols that stand out. It provides to the bodyguards and those they protect, to whom they are ultimately loyal. In addition, the bodyguards wear gloves, protective helmets with a bright red visor, and a backpack-style gadget with applicable tools. Some even have a canine frame with furry ears and tails to complete the guard's look.

The only one standing out in the group is the leader, who has silver extensions and a mask. Some helped the workers prepare for the next event, some stood near the door, and others received an order from Ms. Simian in the foreground. Witnessing this, the Watterson siblings placed their backpacks in their lockers and headed to the gym with several tables across the floor. Noticing their name tags on a few tables, each set their covered projects up top under the guards' supervision. Once that was done, they left the area and headed to their separate classes.

Nearby, the duo, a youthful fairy, flew inside the hallway. Penelope stands taller, her hips slender, her chest and butt fuller, her wings bigger, her hair a dark yellow-orange gradient, and she is donning a cheerleader outfit. This caused the cat to be obsessed and sighed in awe, while Darwin felt uneasy at the experience, still lingering about the ghost's disappearance.

"Hi, Penny!" They both said.

"Hey, guys! How's everything going for you?" The fairy sought with genuine compassion in her eyes.

"So far, we're getting there. We're about to prepare for a date-blocking event until we see what happened at Carrie's house." Gumball stated he opened the door to the classroom. "When the time comes, we should help out Vladus. You got my message?"

"Yes, and I, too, felt very bitter for what Ms. Simian did to you, but there's always another day." Penny sighed in disappointment before witnessing the fish feeling distraught as she sat. "And Darwin, I'm sorry to hear about what happened to her."

"I'm thankful, Penny. I'm still troubled about it, though." The young fish replied as he sat down.

"Well, once this awaited day ends, we'll search for her. How about a little fun before our teacher shows up?" The feline asked, feeling like lightening up the day by heading to the billboard and drawing funny writing. "And Penny, in case her dad and cops don't work out, you got spare time to help us?"

"Momentarily, depending on what's happening so far. Also, don't forget my favorite one!" Penny chuckled as she watched her boyfriend draw silly pictures centered around Ms. Simian. The result of the feline creating silly pictures caused some attention to the students, causing central to snicker.

Outside the classroom, the school's most notorious yet elderly primate has just entered, probably preparing herself for the day and with a pile of newspapers at hand. One of the latter is titled ELDERLY APE SAVES SCHOOL FROM VIRUS WITH SAD MUSIC. EIGHT-YEAR ANNIVERSARY." She looks at the catalog and sees a picture of herself using sad music to turn her students back to normal. She sighed dismay since nobody had listened to her about the infested ruckus. Once the ape placed the pile elsewhere, the bodyguards watching her strolling stood tall. Starting to walk back and forth with a coffee mug, Lucy rose like a general, giving clear instructions to the soldiers.

"Okay, boys! Listen up! I want you guys to perform at their best today, especially since you know who is in the classroom!" The primate instructed the nearby bodyguards. "We cannot allow any incident to happen today, and the expo must go on without causalities. You have my permission to use brute force if necessary. That'll show that boy that this is the last place to cause devastation. Also, with info on his classmate's fate, use the security systems and gadgets if you wish. "

"Yes, Ma'am!" One of the bodyguards spoke triumphally. "We shall remain vigilant!"

"Good! I shall be on my way!" The elder responded before heading to the classroom and drinking her coffee, only to stop mid-section once she noticed her husband waking by the hallway, observing the preparations. She immediately pressed her hand on her chest as her heart bounced genuinely. She heard two birds chirping a love song and imagining a romantic date in the town's park. Suddenly, a bodyguard took the birds from the scene and placed them outside, causing the mandrill to stop fantasizing and readjust herself.

"Wow, Lucy. You sure know how to present a good morning." Principal Brown spoke as he walked towards his sweetheart.

"Why yes, beloved. With the entire expo going today, everything must go according to plan." The ape calculated and showed the schedule to the administrator. "And especially making sure that notorious feline doesn't cause any devastation. We already faced enough damage because of the cat's nonsense. Though, seeing him in a straight jacket sounds miraculous."

"Hehehe, you and your wicked desires." Principal Brown laughed.

"However, with info about Krueger's absence and this mysterious slime business, it best to stand our ground in case anything happens." Ms. Simian stated she was slowly shrinking her pupils and was almost cautious.

"The last thing I want to see is another virus incident."

"So do I, but we must continue the day for now. If it goes well, I might spare some time and present a "secret" event between us." The administrator slyly spoke, causing the ape to quietly squealed. Once the two kissed, the primate and the slug departed into their perspective areas. Hearing the primate coming, Gumball immediately gasped and erased the chalk art at a fast pace. Chalkdust coated the room, causing the students to cough instantly. Aiming to help him, Darwin swiftly opened the window, and Penny shapeshifted her wings to blow the dust away. When he finished, the cat jumped off the board and dashed towards his seat. The feline abruptly swipes the dust particles off of him, trying to prevent getting caught messing around.

Once the primate walks in, she clears her throat and turns to the students.

"Good morning, students!"

"Good morning!" All the classmates responded.

"Alright, as we all know, one of our students is absent due to a new report confirming her disappearance. Nonetheless, we still have a business to settle! Today's the day your projects will face massive examinations. I also hired insurance nearby to see if anything happens to the establishment." Miss Simian bellowed while giving Gumball a sickening glare, causing the cat to drop a sweat down his head.

"With that in mind, let's start by opening our math textbooks!" Ms. Simian turned around and started to draw the formulas, only to notice the chalk itself had shortened. Seeing this while bringing out his schoolwork, the feline's ears started to drop in fear. Much to his chagrin, the ape spots cat hair on the chalk. The eerie clue follows the elder transmitting a slightly irritated face look at the cat.

"Oh gee, uh, how did that get there?" Gumball asked guiltily.

"Don't worry, Watterson. I'm saving energy for the event today, and when it comes, your project will be my first." The primate answered calmly with a smug face, causing the cat to drop his jaw and feel like a stake was thrown in his chest. His pupils turn small, causing him to sweat faster. Several students stopped chuckling for a moment or two as they witnessed the feline getting possibly the first set of judgments from the ape sooner or later.

"Oh, crud. Gumball spoke as tension got the best of him.

"Uh oh, it sounds like Gumball's going to get it," Tobias said quietly in the background, only to be given a nasty glare from Penny.

"I hypothesize that our friend is not going to get an easy score," Bobert said, his eyes expressing concern.

"If that happens, that'll eventually brighten my day." Jamie grinned ferociously nearby, overhearing the two.

Back in the neighborhood, the enigmatic creature flew to the Watterson House while keeping itself hidden from sight now that the police and Vladus were after its presence. It gently hovered to the ground, slowly reaching the house's nearby window, and stared at Richard on the couch.

It sees the lazy bunny chilling, not minding what's happening in the world. However, the bunny has to deliberate with the news report, sometimes taking a lookout in case anything happens. Richard may not be the brightest tool in the shed, but even he doesn't mess around when a tragedy occurs. Seeing that the bunny is holding down the fort, the creature hovers to the boys' bedroom, getting an idea of attack. It teleported inside the area and opened the gateway with its claw. The rabbit downstairs heard the sound, causing him to jolt in a caveat.

"Ahh! Who's there?!" Richard screamed in surprise, using the broom in a similar stance to a knight's sword. He slowly walks out of the kitchen and looks around the house, keeping caution in case anything happens to him. If attacked, the rabbit places a box over his head, grasps a trash can lid, and walks up to the habitation's upper tier. As it observes the bunny approaching, the monster slowly hovers into the familial room, quietly waiting for its prey as he heads to Gumball and Darwin's room.

Richard checks the room to see if anyone's there, only to see nothing but emptiness. He opened the door, looking everywhere he saw. He guessed that he must be hearing things, only to hear a drop of something slimy attached to the handle behind it. Richard looked and saw the mysterious slime coating the doorknob itself, causing the rabbit to stand back in fear and clean the knob frantically. Afterward, he heard another door open eerily, turning around in a fighting stance.

"Is someone here?" Richard asked as he proceeded to the parent's bedroom. Now, taking an opportunity to attack its prey, the creature emerged from its hiding spot. Its misty sounds caught the bunny's attention, gulping as he now knows the cause of the disturbance. Aiming to attack first, he swung the broom, only to meet a block, and the broom snapped in two. Terrified that the one who caused the event was in the house, Richard threw the trash can, giving him a chance to dash downstairs to the phone. The creature threw the cover away and developed tentacles, thrusting them into the rabbit. The appendages caught the bunny before he reached the phone, causing him to struggle out of horror.

Richard frantically tried to free himself from the creature's clutches, shrieking for help, only for its tar-like slime to coat the gluttonous father's anatomy. The creature pulled the rabbit back into the main bedroom, shoving him to the floor as it closed the door. Once the virus joined itself with the bunny, Richard shrieks immediately from fear to shouts of intimacy. An eerie gas exploded out of his mouth, mimicking the same outburst of smoke from the previous infection.

Instantly, the creature began to attach itself to the rabbit, enjoying the activity with the latter. In a short glance, it gazed at the picture of him, Nicole, and the rest of the family, commencing its next target once achieving that father's aspirations. After over half an hour, the behemoth instantly teleported out of the house and raced towards the Rainbow Factory while getting glimpses of the school, setting it as its following location after the next victim.

Inside the Rainbow Factory...

"Oh, come on, Mr. Yoshida! I was in a traffic jam and just returned from a notorious event! How would you feel if that caused you to be late?!" Nicole grunted with sharp teeth at her boss at the office, frustrated by his strict personality.

"Calm down, Nicole. I get your reasons, but we cannot have late timing!" the cloud boss said, seeing the frustration in her eyes. Now, I let that slide since, by what you're saying, you tried to stop your children from intervening in a dangerous situation where their friend is lost. But no more late situations! All we need to be on time and keep this company uptight!"

"UGH! You don't even reconsider the fact that a child's gone missing, and she has a parent who's worried sick! And yet, that's less important than a job! What would happen if yours was in her position?" The feline asked after facepalming in anger, which instantly angered the boss. His normal dark grey skin immediately turned black as small thunderbolts sprouted from his head. The manager gently bends his hands into fists, and the motherly cat's sharp teeth disappear as her ears flop downward.

"Soko ni ikanaide, Nikōru!" (Don't go there, Nicole!) The cloud man replied, only to calm down immediately. As he returned to normal, the bolts disappeared. "Now, all you need to do is head back to your station, and I'll worry about that later. Those papers cannot settle themselves, can they?"

"Oh, alright!" Nicole sighed in disappointment, rolling her eyes, and proceeded to her desk, beginning her workday. As the feline started typing for her business, the thoughts of the event still lingered in her head. In her mind, the boss had no idea she had to push things due to her limited time, but she'll eventually get over it.

Despite not having the best relationship with Carrie due to past inconveniences, she can imagine the ghost suffering a terrible fate. She figured out what Gumball and Darwin spoke about, and the event showed that the cat bet Vladus was searching throughout Elmore to find his daughter. Thus, she wonders what would happen if something like that led to her family. If one of her children or more is missing due to the actions of an unknown criminal Nicole knew nothing about with a Joy virus-like substance, Nicole has every right to be remarkably concerned for the safety of her kids. Knowing how much the family suffered, she couldn't bear the idea of others facing worse than they did.

As she continued, Nicole noticed that she had slipped up some words during the writing, causing her to flinch as she corrected them.

Outside the factory, the creature instantly slowed down, taking a moment to think before going inside. It conceives carefully in its first move, as it knows it's filled with many people who could suspect something wrong from a distance. It looks around, wondering if there's an opening it can use to get inside. The behemoth spotted a couple of windows before its eyes and viewed the workers inside. It spots security cameras on the horizon and several guards near the workstation. Smoke detectors are presented, attached to many walls, causing the creature to examine its mist-like structure. It figured that if it went inside without caution, the operating systems would activate and detect an intruder either way.

Because of this, the enigmatic being is given an idea. It looks down at any bystanders nearby and spots a construction worker near the machinery, setting up operations for the morning and heading to the restroom. With a sickening grin, the creature slithers down from the window, keeping itself out of sight as it presumes for its host. Hearing something in the bathroom, the worker turned around and saw nothing, indirectly giving the monstrosity a chance to strike.

After the mechanic used the can and washed his hands before turning back to the machinations, the creature shoved itself into the man, causing him to fall on his back. The fungus attached to the abnormality enveloped the bystander, resulting in the same situation as Richard. As seconds passed, the mysterious being began possessing the worker's anatomy, preparing to blend in, hoping to spare enough time to track Nicole inside the factory.

Chapter Text

From within the institution, the entire gymnasium is full of a diversity of projects across the room. Each learner's device was promoted at different tables, with gadgetry, machinery, and discussions filling the space. Witnessing this, Gumball has grown very disoriented due to seeing how everyone he knows created the most astonishing projects he has ever seen compared to what he has underneath.

He bemoaned in thought, knowing that he is the first person his teacher will judge. The feline couldn't help but be sensitive. He felt like if the young cat hadn't messed around on the chalkboard, the young cat would've faced a slight chance of earning a lower spot. He expected to receive a simple fail for just committing an act of silliness or for the sake of the primate's sadness. All of that is nothing compared to all the trouble he caused.

Not to mention the fact that he has a lot of things to settle throughout the day. Despite anticipating worse, rumors spread across the school about what happened to his stepbrother's girlfriend and the latter's love life, which irritates both him and Darwin to their core.

Flashback occurring...

Gumball was enjoying his lunch at the café, thoroughly devouring the delicious treat as if it was gourmet cuisine. He sighed in contentment as he basked in bliss. Meanwhile, Darwin sat near him, slowly bringing out his own lunch for the day. The goldfish was still looking down in a saddened state. He took out his meal from the container. Gumball turned to his left, looking upon the rejecting figure of Darwin with his heart full of sympathy.

His own ears flopped down as he finished eating, and he gave the fish another glance. Darwin had brought out a photo of him and his girlfriend, Carrie. Gumball swallowed and cleared his throat before an attempt to say something. But before he could get a word out, something else nearby caught their eardrums. Gumball cannot help but overhear his classmates discussing something nearby. He tried to ignore it, but it seemed animated as the conversation continued. Darwin tilted his head. Making sure not to appear too suspicious, Gumball figured out that the topic was the recent disappearance of the phantom. He leaned closer to the commotion, feeling compelled and interested as he kept his ears open. Darwin moved next to him, leaning into what they were conferring.

"Feeling a bit squeamish about the exhibition, Carmen?" Alan asked the cactus, seeing her looking downward before turning her face at her boyfriend.

"A little. But I am concerned about this virus problem. It reminded me too much of our time as Huggers. I refused to suffer the same fate again, as that day gave me pesadillas (nightmares). And it is not even the worst experience we faced." Carmen answered after narrowing her eyes while eating her homemade empanadas.

"Although this event may seem challenging, I remain hopeful. There is always a glimmer of light at the end of the tunnel, even when we least expect it. Things will work out in the end, amor (love)." The balloon responded by using his string to hug his girlfriend. She smiled until the couple overheard the egomaniac athlete keep talking. They each narrowed their eyes as the rest rolled their eyes and enjoyed their food.

"Maybe Carrie was attacked by one of those ghost guys? Tobias asked randomly with the group. "Or maybe some filthy pervert obsessed with the undead, which is why she disappeared. Or maybe one of those disturbing films where the killer committed a crime, but the cops cannot catch him?"

"Oh, of course, because the guy popping her cherry without permission is a great topic of discussion. Am I right?" Banana Joe groaned in disgust.

"I agree with Joseph. You are the worst, Tobias," Masami said as she rolled her eyes.

"Not to mention the entire event was a tragedy," Sarah said, continuing to write in her book.

"Hey, who knows! Whoever did it must have figured out how to seize her and her belongings. Unless..." Tobias continued as he scratched his head until a particular individual came across his mind and gasped.

"Unless it's...him. The same guy that Gumball and Darwin fought enough times, R-" The rainbowlass continued talking before he got abruptly cut off by his older sister, who had been sitting at the table. The cafeteria filled with an awkward silence, and all narrowing eyes were focused on the sitting pair, glaring daggers at him. He felt the sweat pouring down from his forehead and his cheeks gradually turning red as he faked a laugh to lighten the mood. To his relief, his older sister rose from the table and left, leaving him surrounded by curious onlookers. Thankfully, he gathered himself and continued talking.

"Oh! He-he! I guess I went too far with that one, right..." He said as the out lookers turned away.

"Don't mention it! We didn't want that person showing up unexpectedly, especially with our friends so close. So watch your tongue - no need to say his name out loud!" Banana Joe responded as he pointed to the Watterson Brothers.

"My bad..." Tobias as he tapped his fingers.

"It is not wise to propagate rumors or even mention him; another thing to bear in mind. Also, Penny is standing behind you." Teri suggested, noticing something next to the athlete and replying with panic in her eyes.

The rainbow athlete tilted his head at the paper bear's reaction, and turned to see the fairy glaring at him with a growl like a tigress.

"Uh, oh. " Clayton said in fright.

"I advise not messing up further, Tobias. Otherwise, one more person will disappear from the city," Anton warned.

"Oh, uh... I guess you can say I spoke too much... Want some chips?" Tobias asked shamefully, sweating frantically. Penny rolled her eyes.

"I don't need them. And making you cease speaking further about it since you used to associate with you-know-who before. Got it?" Penny growled as she shapeshifted into a medusa.

"D-D-Don't worry! I'll stop the rumors! I swear!" He screamed as the fairy changed back and went elsewhere. Tobias sighed and wiped his forehead.

“Besides, who knows what that other guy's doing to Carrie? I already picture Darwin and her reuniting after they find her. Two birds in love until the end, unlike a certain rainbow lass and a cloud girl." Banana Joe grumbled.

"WE HEARD THAT, JOSEPH!" Masami and Rachel commented in unison as the older rainbowlass sat nearby the infamous duo, drinking her sports drink.

"Oh, come on. Can we go a day without hearing more about Carrie's predicament? We got that covered!" Gumball sighed in disgust, which made Darwin feel a twisting sensation inside his chest. The cat noticed his stepbrother's tiredness from this topic, believing he might have unintentionally insulted him.

"Oh! Sorry about that, bro." The cat responded as he placed his ears down.

"How are you holding up, Darwin?" Rachel asked as she tilted her head and shifted her eyebrows downward as she looked at the sad goldfish. The goldfish turned to her, seeing her spreading out a small smile on her face. But then, he looked back down. No words given, and he finished his food and left the table. All the students watched as he shoved his garbage in the trash and left the cafeteria. Her smile disappeared, and she sighed once she turned to the feline. 

"The kidnapping has deeply impacted him, huh?" Rachel asked Gumball as the cat sighed afterward, placing her arms on the table. 

"Yeah. No doubt about it. I'll go check on Darwin later." Gumball responded as he shrugged his arms.

Despite a few exceptions to the ambiguity, the students have little to no idea how connected the two are, and they're indirectly insulting the bond. Speaking of Darwin, Gumball noticed how the goldfish settled with the ghost's absence later on. At one point, Gumball caught a glimpse and saw his sibling gazing at a photo of himself and Carrie, still worried about the phantom's condition. The cat does his best to keep these from bothering him through classes and schoolwork, and his endeavors at cheering up Darwin didn't go too well before deciding to give him space. It caught the attention of bodyguards, and he faced a massive outlook on what a real exception would look like.

Another flashback...

The bodyguards stood and utilized a thorough examination of Gumball's belongings before they left, checking for any concealed weapons or other contraband. The cat spread out his arms and legs, looking downward. They carefully patted down Gumball. They went through the pockets of his coat and pants and checked the bags on either side of him. Cautiously, they then escorted Gumball to the area. They double-checked before they allowed him to step inside the hospital office. He sees Darwin sitting on the couch, his mouth clamped shut and glaring daggers at the cat. He sweats and fake laughs as he sits next to him. Once they were sure he's hooked, the bodyguards gave Gumball a final once-over to be sure Gumball was secure and ready to venture out into the hallway. With an alert and watchful eye, they vigilantly surveyed the area as they bid Gumball farewell, standing guard until they were sure he had made it safely to his destination.

"Despite being in a scuffle, we got our eye on you, Watterson." The chief expressed as he continued walking away, and Ms. Simian chortled nearby, tapping on her iPhone. Gumball sighed, turning to Darwin, who was still glaring at him. The cat's face spread out a smile across his face, gulping before the fish spoke.

"Will you just please respect my privacy?" Darwin spoke sternly, very upset at the cat's interference in certain parts of the day, which resulted in stitches and bandages on both students' skin.

"I didn't mean to ruin your day, man!" Gumball protested, placing the pan on the fish's shoulder. "You were having trouble getting the computer working. And dealing with the bullies alone. I was looking out for you!"

"Dude, aiding me like a persistent butler hasn't resolved anything. Not to mention you're already stressed and got flaked by our teacher for the mess at the library. Now the guards have a better reason to observe over you! In detail, if you want to help, maybe it's best to keep your distance. Despite helping me out for what the local bullies did to me at the lockers afterward, just let me be." Suggested the goldfish as his brother took the paw off of him.

"Look, man, I was trying to be a good friend and brother. I concede Carrie meant a lot to you, but we'll make it. I'm certain of it." The cat replied, pointing out the solitude and insults the fish has to succumb to. The goldfish sighed in disbelief.

"True, but it seems like you're doing it for the sake of it, not genuinely doing it for me."

"Point taken." The cat replied, shrugging his arms and scratching his head.

"Plus, with all these outrageous ideas and the fact that I'm notifying you of what's happening, at least think twice!" Darwin responded, pointing both his index fingers to the sides of his head.

"Hey, I'm not the one who jumps out of my mother's car without thinking and is genuinely upset about my girlfriend's predicament! Not to mention the fact that you practically ran into mysterious debris. Can you imagine if you got infected without knowing?" Gumball said as he tapped his index fingers together as his sweat dropped.

"I agreed it was on me! Don't drag it out - listen! Just give me some personal time and get on with the day. I will discuss this with Mr. Small later." Darwin responded calmly, gradually getting annoyed.

"Sure thing. I'll leave you be." The cat agreed, not wanting to upset his stepbrother anymore.

If anything, the fish can't deny the efforts of its half-brother, but it's for the best. After all, respecting somebody's personal space is sometimes required, and stressing about it will not work for either party.

Before the teacher arrives, Gumball notices Anais in a lab coat, Penny, and Darwin, who has given the cat's thumbs up for good luck on his end, as well as others who are afraid of being examined by Ms. Simian feline waved his paw with a smile, with a few droplets coming down from his skull. As if being watched by watchdogs wasn't already him, it felt like a prison, except that it was more crowded, and his actions would face the judgment of his work.

However, before his teacher gets to him due to his unknown whereabouts, Gumball took a moment to himself to reflect on what caused the recent event, getting his mind off of it to pass the time. For all the cat knows, there can be many candidates who have done it.

Those he meets resent him for legitimate yet twisted reasons, such as dealing with imposters, nemeses, unexplainable forces of nature beyond his control, getting entangled with friends' problems, or someone who is the result of watching the city perish as a result of idiocy on the inside and cannot be the bullies because they're nothing more than delinquents, and one of them has a connection with his sister. It's not his grouchy neighbor's wife since she's more of a natural sadist. His imposters are gone, and the thing in the closet who did it is his nemesis. which he hadn't seen for a while, but keep in mind whatever happens next. If it's a natural force of nature, then it's best to find what triggered it. Whoever this criminal is, this person or thing sure left evidence of Carrie's disappearance. He hoped that once this incident was over, the cat would have time to assist Vladus in finding Carrie and gathering imagery of the mysterious being and slime.

Suddenly, Miss Simian came back from the room, forcing Gumball to have no choice but to stand in place and keep his thoughts in the back of his mind. As the judges and the primate walked towards each other, the cat pulled his collar to release steam and gulped once they approached closer.

Okay, Gumball, this is it! Just show them what you've got! Don't mess up! He thought to himself frantically, checking his project to see if everything was good to go. Here they come!

The steps of the teacher, judges, and another security guard stood in front of the feline. Standing next to the ape weren't just the principal but also Mr. Small and Moonchild Cornille from the town's wrestling match. These appearances helped to calm him down, but it didn't change the fact that he's staring at his teacher directly in the shadow coated the cat's body as an aura of fire surrounded the primate. A small cackle came from the primate's mouth, making the cat uneasy.

"So, Watterson. "Care to show us your project?" Miss Simian asked demandingly.

"Uh, uh, yes. Uh, well, come here, and I'll show you." Gumball stammered, getting himself ready for the presentation. As he brought out both his paws, the feline grasped the tarp and pulled it away from the project, causing the bodyguard to position himself in case of an accident.

The sheet itself flew to the ground as the revealed project was shown to the judges. Each inspector grew interested in the design itself, with even Ms. Simian herself stopping her wicked thinking for a mere second. The device is a paper-mache volcano surrounded by rock bits inside the red-orange slime, attached to a harness depicting a volcanic atmosphere. Nearby the volcano is a set of index cards, wrapped around the tape, with a sticky note attached to it saying, "This is for Gumball! Do not mess up!"

Seeing them, Gumball grasped the cards and immediately cleared his throat, beginning to read them coherently. As he wiped the exudation of sweat off of his head, the feline commenced speaking.

"Hello, teacher. What I present to you is a project I came up with for myself and utilized help from my family members since I haven't paid much attention to the details necessary because I was too lazy to give a darn about the concept of the event itself." Gumball says as he reads begrudgingly, dropping his ears.

"Well, you know, that's kind of true. I mean, it's a miracle you haven't flunked yet." The elderly primate chuckled as she wrote the results, which irritated the feline further.

Okay, don't let this old timer get the best of you. Just continue, and you'll be out of her grasp. Gumball thought to himself.

"Anyway, what you see before is a makeshift crater heavily inspired by Hawaii's Mauna Kea, the island's largest volcano to this day. "And here I'm about to demonstrate the latter's layers, soil, and eruption with an acute test of results that are explosive and most likely won't cause an accident in the school." The cat proceeded.

"How interesting," Principal Brown said as he scribbled.

"The top of the volcano is a crater, where steam, gas, and an ash cloud appear due to lava flow." Inside is the primary vent that directs air from the earth's core through secondary flues called parasitic clones. "The bottom is a magma chamber; barriers surrounding the lava are layers of ash and pyroclastic material; and the segment of lava you see here is called a laccolith." Gumball continued as he had shown the framework and pointed his finger at the charts. "Next, two parts attached to the magma are the sill and dyke. And finally, the reason they erupted is due to the never-ending process of sea spreading or the activity of the world's tectonic plates. Observe."

Hearing this, the judges took safety precautions by quickly working together to create a barrier surrounding them. just in case the feline project didn't go as intended. Witnessing their caution, Gumball has grown a little reluctant to pour the vinegar inside. Then again, there's no point in canceling the work now since he has already made progress without any accidents so far. With a hesitant sigh, the feline proceeds to place the vinegar inside.

Once in place, the volcano mixture inside started to bubble, starting to shake at an accelerated pace. Each inspector crouched down in caution, with Ms. Simian peeping out to see what happened next. As many bubbles sprouted out, a slimy substance came out of the volcano, intended to spew out in a lava-like fashion. A miniature yet painless mist came out of the volcano, resulting in the slime causing a mess on the table. This experience induced the judges to come out shocked; the project itself didn't blow to bits till some of the oozes began spreading on the floor, resulting in an index card dropping from the table. Seeing this, Gumball wipes the smudge off and reads the words written.

"In case we forgot: don't pour in too much vinegar due to the possibility of a mess or explosion." The car lamented the impediment before the volcano erupted with slime all over the judges and himself.

"Of course..."

Further away from the feline's section, some of the students each developed biased conclusions, seeing that the class's most notorious troublemaker didn't make a huge mess this time. Few of the classmates are still waiting for the moment the feline faces judgment from the ape. Darwin, Anais, and Penny stared at each other in shock, seeing that the cat had succeeded slightly despite the mishap.

"Well, at least he did okay," Darwin affirmed.

"Honestly, I find it expected for him to use too much, but he's alright," Anais said as she shrugged her shoulders.

"Rocky! We needed a clean-up at the gymnasium!" The primate reported on the radio feed.

"Roger!" The janitor responded.

While they waited, Ms. Simian took a thorough examination of the feline's project. So far, she's seen pictures and drawings of volcanoes pasted on the cardboard banner, with small parts cut out to showcase the effort displayed. Ms. Simian spotted the craftsmanship attached to the volcano itself, judging by the paper mache painted and glued upon the sketch. Nearby the design was a calculated plan for the volcano's creation, which interested the ape.

The primate could tell that most of the initials were drawn by the family's genius and a few by the student himself. However, she notices that certain places besides the chart were somewhat burned. Her guess is that the feline, utilizing a volcano for a project, must've gotten involved in an accident in some case and is thankful that it didn't ruin the banner.

"So, uh, how did everything go despite the mess?" Gumball asked the judges, causing the group to pile together and discuss the issue.

"Pardon us for a moment, young man." Principal Brown stated as he popped his head they discussed, Gumball saw Rocky coming from the distance with cleansing materials.

"Gumball wasn't that bad if you ask me," Mr. Small replied. "His interpretation of details isn't great, but he managed to pull it off."

"Honestly, I've seen better. But I still give the boy a nasty explanation, especially because of his previous impulsivity. But I don't ignore the fact that he presented the project himself without too much trouble. And the sentences did make me laugh." Ms. Simian stated that she still had a prejudiced discussion about what she had witnessed.

"Well, my beloved, he's far from the source of failure from what I've seen," Principal Brown replied. "Why don't you give the boy a little credit? After all, he's not even trying to ruin everyone's day."

"I'm with Nigel on it. From what I see, there is little to no nonsense today," Moonchild Cornille said. "Although he overused the vinegar bottle and made a mess in the library, he isn't on the same level as the lower aggregates."

"Giving him a blue-ribbon one sounds like a miracle. But alright, I'll give him a sustainable score." The elderly primate sighed as she rolled her eyes, and the group broke the conversation, seeing Gumball helping Rocky clean up the turmoil.

"Alright, Watterson! We made a decision!" The ape bellowed as the group finished writing, causing the cat to stand firm. "Judging by your efforts to present the project to us and the implication of assistance in the matter, here's your final score."

After finishing the writing, Simian took out a ribbon and placed it on the banner. As the feline turned around, Gumball looked and saw what the primate had presented. The cat witnessed it and responded with mixed results of confusion and excitement.

The ribbon itself is green with gold letters attached, revealing a 5th place tag. puzzled at first since the feline never thought he could come even closer to success and might've settled lower. However, he quickly became grateful that all of his efforts with his family had resulted in such a simple , Penny, and Anais cheered for him, while some students are still shocked that Gumball wasn't submerged. Before he attempted to show off his success to his classmates, Ms. Simians cuts in as the judges depart.

"I just asked one question before we looked at everything else: how exactly did the burns appear on your project?" The primate asked.

"Well, after getting news of Carrie's whereabouts, Mom sped things up after we made her late," Gumball answered.

"Interesting, yet very typical. Alright, Watterson, I'll be on my way. However, I'm still keeping a sharp eye on you, so don't get your hopes up just yet." The primate said sternly as she walked away, heading to judge the students nearby.

Returning to the Rainbow Factory, Nicole had a stressful time at work. The mother cat dealt with ridiculous efforts the factory offered: crooked machines, countless phone calls, paperwork completion, customer service, management, worker checks, and rainbow creation. When breaks occur, the cat will be seated in the lounge and willingly have the opportunity to recover from all published pressure. She sighed with peace of mind as she was able to sit down for a moment before returning to her work shift. The whole experience felt like hell to her, but thankfully there are times when she can rejuvenate herself.

Holy shit, this working day's killing me. After sitting down, Nicole took a breather and lamented her thoughts. After everything's over, a relaxing bath at home should cut it.

After taking several minutes to breathe and started lunch, the entity itself inside the worker witnessed the feline from the breakroom. It blended into the crowd for hours, waiting for the moment to attack Nicole without any detection. But that wouldn't have happened without a challenge. The creature itself owned a mechanic for some time, so it faced the internal mechanics of the factory itself.

Using his subconscious, it gathered all the knowledge about how the Rainbow Factory works. Each time the operator took a break, the monster tried to contact Richard through a spiritual connection and advised him to make a final attack plan. However, it is difficult to stall the victim's natural conscience. There were times where its slime came out of the host, resulting in it forcing its' innards to suck it back up. Thankfully, no one batted an eye. Nevertheless, it knows the security systems are still operational, so it figured its troubling functionality might get noticed.

After settling lunch, Nicole notices the clock's attachments are getting closer to the end of her break, causing her to clean up her mess and head to the restroom. As the cat walked away, the creature uses this as its opportunity to strike. Nonetheless, it noticed the camera still operational. Since it understood there are no security cameras around the restrooms, it instantly decided to head to the men's room. It slightly snickered, using the worker's voice, but resumes to its stoic yet ominous expression.

As Nicole entered the women's room, the creatures went into the men's room and looked around at nearby bystanders. With no one visible, it came out of the worker's body. Once it leaves him in a coma-like state, the creatures turn invisible again and teleport to the ladies' room. After the feline used it and started washing her hands, Nicole felted to get a sense of uncertainty, causing her ears to twitch. She turned around to see what caused the disturbance, forcing the monster to flew back a little. The creature noticed this since it figured it wouldn't be easy since the two settled in a private area with crowded people outside.

It's impressive that she tends to sense something wrong more quickly than the previous victim. The creature decided to come up more strategic approach. It slowly floats to the toilet nearby, crawling underneath like a snake, heading to the feline's lower section. Still sense danger, Nicole finishing washing her hand and reached for a dry towel. Her eyes turned left, feeling as if something's right behind her. Her claws began to sprout, causing her to play along with what's coming next. Once she proceeds to the exit, the creature ignited a pair of slimy hands while still invisible. It lunged the appendages at the feline, causing her to retrieve a nearby mop from the floor and used to defend herself once the limbs appeared.

"I don't know who you are, but you choose the wrong victim to mess with!" Nicole screamed, trying to break free from the slimy limbs. The monstrosity broke the mop, forcing the feline to dodge the sudden attacks and put on gloves. She immediately attacks her opponent's limbs, aiming to call for help, until the behemoth closed the door expectedly. Its tail appears and shoved Nicole to the ground. The tension made the restroom shaken the outside, which got noticed by some employees nearby. The feline hammered the tentacles away from her, refusing to get infected.

The monster snarled, and it unhesitantly revealed itself and settled an armbar with the operator. The creature's shown to bear a massive robe with several holes and jagged knife-like ends attached to it. The cover is heavily dark-grey and holding a belt filled with potions and a few mist-like tentacles underneath. The palms themselves are witch-like claws, alongside some snake-like attachments on the hands. A blacken, prism-like substance spilled off its black skin texture, slight glowing in the aftermath. The only thing visible in the head is a multitude of eyes gazing at Nicole.

On the back of the creature are massive tendrils resembling that of an octopus. Remembering the criminal the boys mentioned earlier and seeing its extensive scale, appearance, and initiatives for the first time, Nicole concluded that's how Carrie disappeared from the start. Before the latter tried to fight further, the creature laughs and overpower her by strapping the cat. Nicole felt the slime coating her body and felt like her anatomy struck inside a tar pit. She initially screamed as the feline tries to break free, but her mouth is covered, and her stamina instantly drops. Suddenly, she heard someone coming to the restroom whereabouts.

Anxious to remain unseen and figured it got what it wanted, the monster commenced rearranging the restroom to its natural structure, leaving a drained yet infected Nicole placed at the toilet. Once it cleaned the mess and telepathically aligned the feline, it teleported elsewhere and dashes to the school. As it travels, it saw a particular elderly phantom from the horizon downwards. Estimated he'll be serviceable, the creature slowed down and flew down.

Opening the door, a pink woman came in the door with an elder tree nearby. As they enter, they spot nothing more than hearing groaning noises and a flush nearby. Curious, they open the toilet door and found the feline flopping to the floor. Still feeling sluggish, Nicole looks up and saw the other two employees in front of her face.

"Egads, Nicole!" The librarian spoke in shock.

"My goodness, you are alright?" Karen questioned.

"Yeah, I'm fine. What I ate didn't sit well." The feline sluggishly replied before getting back at her feet.

Little did anyone knew, the construction worker began to gain consciousness and awoke from his catalepsy. As he opened his eyes, his normal white eyes darkened, fungal droplets spewed out of his mouth, and his skin began to deform.

Time already flies by, and yet the cops cannot find Carrie in any part of the city. Because of this endless searching, Mr. Lokowitchki has grown extremely worried. Not only are the police force not getting a better result of the searching for his child, but he teleported each part of Elmore that Carrie is familiar with the most. Throughout the graveyard and mansion, He asked the undead if they saw her but to no avail. Even her ex-boyfriend didn't get a clear outlook of where she is. The cops tried speaking with the residents nearby the house if they see the criminal's whereabouts, suffering the same condition despite a few saying about a black being disappearing in the night. With no such luck, the ghost heads back to the policemen.

"This is getting ridiculous! I couldn't find my daughter anywhere!" Vladus exclaimed as he teleported back to the policemen, feeling stress after long hours of searching.

"Well, searching for her is more difficult than we anticipate. Whoever that criminal is, this guy sure did a good job of staying out of sight." Donut Cop sighed as he wiped his forehead.

"Mr. Lokowitchki, I don't want to stop looking for your child either, but we had to calm down and call it a day. Our colleagues couldn't find her across the town. And I was contacted by our chief to resolve a problem elsewhere." Coffee Cop stated, only for the policeman to get directly scared once the ghost turned furious as he changed form to a being similar to his Snatcher self.

"NO! We cannot give up just yet! I know she is around! Just give me time!" The elderly phantom shouted, as he burst like a volcano. He lunged his arms in the air and clutched his hands. His fingertips sprouted sharp claws, and his anatomy morphs drastically. The arms extended and jiggled around in a snake-like fashion. The jacket and his eyes grew and wavy appendages, as his tails become sharpened like a dagger. A greenish, static-like glow and black aura slowly sprung around the environment, dimming the illumination surrounding the trio.

Both Donut and Coffee cops' eyes widen, and their pupils shrunken. They instantly dropped their weapons and grasped each other's torsos. Their bodies shook as a pair of maracas and lifted their eyes upward. Each heart pounds as they hold themselves.

"SIR, SIR! Calm down! You know, we have a right to arrest you for attacking officers! Stand down!" The Coffee Cop shouted defensively.

"Look, sir, I get you're trying to find her, but we still got other things to settle. What you're doing won't cut it!" The Donut Cop stated.

Vladus's eyes gradually squinted openly, with droplets forming from his eyelids. His anatomy returns to normal, resulting in the aura and glow disappearing as the area lightens, lying on the sidewalk. He sighed sadly, forcing both police officers to lay down their arms. They stared at each other, seeing how the elder was affected by the disappearance of the ghost. They each sighed before Donut headed back to the car while Coffee cheered him on and sat down next to him. She put her hand on his shoulder, sympathizing with the ghost. The ghost looked to the left, feeling distraught at the way he snapped back at them.

"Now listen, Mr. Lokowitchki. We cannot deny the fact that your daughter means a lot to you, but we cannot just go on like that. Not to mention, there are other situations in Elmore that deserve our attention." The Coffee Cop answered.

"I know. I apologized for going ballistic." Vladus said softly. "It's just... I just know she's out there. If I asked how the detective settlement go?"

"We'll get to that once we go back to HQ. Right now, sir, you need to take a breather. When the time comes, we'll do whatever it takes to find her. Take care." The beverage cop replied as she gets up and heads inside the car. Once she gets in, Donut Cop activated the sirens and drove off, leaving the unfortunate ghost behind.

"I've honestly sorrow for the guy. I can imagine that girl suffer a sickening fate." Donut Cop spoked.

"Whatever it is, hope we find her when our time ends." Coffee Cop replied.

As the cops left, Vladus sigh excessively, growing tired. While taking a seat, the words of the cop echoed across his head. He felt guilty outbursting his rage at them since the seamlessly searching has gotten the better of him. He couldn't believe that he allowed his Snatcher form to take over, as he can imagine the damage onto the sheriffs. After all, it is understandable because a daughter's disappearance is taken a toll on the parent's judgment. However, taking out on others who tries to help those in need doesn't justify bringing the problem to its close.

After a few seconds, the ghost's sadness began to diminish, and heeded the advice of the police for a moment to calm down. Afterward, the spirit decided to revise its search skills. He had already called the police and questioned others, and the only clue left was the fungus. The elder does not know where the virus came from, but all he knows is that his daughter got it from a terrible fate thanks to an infected criminal. Suddenly, Vladus hears a noise coming from afar. He overheard the wind picking up as if something was following him.

He asked himself, looking around where the noise originated. As he stood up from the ground and looked up, he noticed a strange figure flew towards him. It sprouted sludge-coated nails, ready to attack the victim. While he was watching, Vladus observed how eerily the cloak and slime were the same. Recognizing that the creature was the culprit who took Carrie, Vladus closed the knuckle and waited patiently. As his anger began to rise, his eyes started to morph. His speculation that after infecting his daughter, the criminal thought he was looking for him and decided to take him out. As the attack jolted at him, Vladus disappeared. The creature slowed down and looked around for its next prey. A teleported sound has gone off behind it, and it looked to see Mr. Lokowitchki, getting more angrier as he started to change form.

"I only ask once: where is she?"The ghost patiently requested. The monster turned and hovered upward, starting at its next prey in the face. It twiddles its fingers, coming up with an idea of the situation after an experience with the workaholic feline. The only response the cretin gave was a nasty snicker. Mr. Lokowitchki's anger builds up faster as the creature refuses to respond. Thinking it would not speak, Vladus concluded that this was the perfect moment to contact the police. When he looked, the ghost noticed a police car far in the vicinity.

Unfortunately, while he does this, the creature did the same. Judging how the being is staring at him, he anticipated that the fugitive might track doing this stunt, like a predator gazing at its prey. Yearning to waste little to no time, the old ghost vanished elsewhere, with the entity not far behind. As he emerged, Vladus dashed to the police units, and the being obliging behind him. It rushes the tentacles, stopping the parent on his path and dodging him several times. Refusing to bring his victims closer to them, it grabbed his coat and shook him across the sky. It formed a double fist and pushed him out of the presence of the police. The double fist hurt his chest and stabbed him further across the horizon. Vladus instantly arranged himself and teleported again.

The monster chased him and was obliged in the same place as him. The father changed shape and used his tail to move away from the beast. He checked the appendages to make sure they were free of the virus. The elderly ghost expanded his hands and lunged his fists at it. Vladus resumes dashing at the cops and teleported. Once he appeared over the car, Vladus began to shout, only for the creature to appeared, and closed his mouth in the process.

The behemoth zooms up back to the sky, causing the senior to struggle to break free. Some of the sludge attached to the infectious limbs started to get closer to him, causing him to teleport again. His coat has spots of the virus attached trying to reach him, causing the ghost to take it off and throw it on the ground.

Once he commits, he heard a burst of wind nearby and morphs, drifting downwards that caused the creature to miss its target. The monster, still craving for the next victim, captivated a dark rainbow aura around his hands. The atmosphere itself completely covering it and the senior, enveloping the two in a mysterious area. Vladus tries to teleport again just to get involved in the process. He grunted as he grew sick of its tactics and surged more fist attacks.

However, he kept cautious of the infection, as Vladus see virus droplets everywhere. The beast commenced attacking the old-timer with his bare claws after shielding the clutches. The senior sees he cannot escape the captor without a fight, and his mindset becomes filled with barbarity. His eyebrows went down, and the ghost gritted his teeth. He can imagine all the pain Carrie has to suffer due to the inability to save her in time, or at least attempt to prevent his infection from happening.

He can hear her voice screaming for help in his thoughts, begging for help that rarely comes. However, he cannot concentrate on that right now. The ghost grasped the creature and shoved him elsewhere, committing jabs and hooks to defend himself. While dodging a few attacks from the phantom, the monster grew irked and used its tail to whack the ghost, shoving him backward. It used an aura around its claws and clutched it, injuring the spirit tremendously.

Feeling strained from the damage, Vladus committed an uppercut and a double ground pound. The phantom flew towards the creature, the result of the monster teleport elsewhere. Mr. Lokowitchki stopped and looked around, prepare himself for what comes next. He lay his hand on his chest, taking a breather before resuming to fight. The creature appears behind him, and before he attempted to fight, it strapped his arms and tail. The fatherly ghost thrust his anatomy and tails backward, stretching his limbs frantically. He locomoted back and forth until his arms began to feel numb and ineffective. The strain from his body slowly languished as the monster's limbs preserved him tightly. The virus itself began sucking his stamina, painfully affecting his physique. As Vladus looked down with his eyes wide open, the fungus slithered itself to the ghost, concatenating its appendages on his hands and arms.

"UNHAND ME, YOU ABOMINATION!" Mr. Lokowitchki shrieked as he struggles to break free. Unfortunately, the virus attached to the creature began coating his body and morphing it inside out.

"NO! AAAAHH!" Vladus screamed before being swallowed by the virus. While this was happening, the creature teleported his new victim to the Watterson household, after which the mysterious background disappeared. As soon as it appeared, Richard arrived to support the beast in infecting the elderly ghost. He placed his slimy hands on the ghost's torso, with his muck spewing all over his chest. At a short glimpse, the phantom noticed something coming out in the shadows. This enigmatic person carries the same cloak as the other, except the difference is its standing on lower limbs. The being also possesses a magical chain attached to its somewhat stuttering hands. The creature noticed the servant, the result of it floating towards it. As the two mysterious beings look at each other, the monster watches the servant pull the chain.

Hearing before he is fully infected, Vladus looks to his right. While trying to combat the effects of the virus, he sees the chains shorten when the servant brings in something, confusing the senior he understands. The ghost saw a chained person emerge from the shadows.

Infectious slime and other disgusting fluids have contaminated the creature. The monster snaps a finger, causing the chains to disappear. Vladus dropped his jaw in horror when he recognized the prisoner but met his infectious fate when the mucus completely absorbed him. Upon seeing the ghost fall, the creature began to press its head to contact the builder and Nicole, giving them the order to prepare after the end of the working day.

Driven by ambition, the creature put its hand on the prisoner's shoulder, giving it two images on its arm. The left image depicts school classmates, and the other presents the Watterson family. It took a marker and drew four crosses on the photograph, except for Gumball. The prisoner was inspired after the observation and immediately nodded. It instantly teleported out of the house and dashed away, heading to the school.

Inside the school grounds...

The bell rings loudly, and the school day is over. Many sighed in emotional satisfaction over the fact that the school day is over, especially the feline himself. He cannot help but merely sigh in relief, now that the schoolhouse is over. He even saw Ms. Simian, armed bodyguards, and workers tearing down the gymnasium back to its former state. With the science expo and school days out of the way, Gumball has plenty of time to resurface the original goal in mind. In that happens, the feline heads to the closet area and retrieves two familiar devices from it.

"Finally, the day is over! Sheesh, talk about a long ride!" He said as he spread his arms after taking out the tools.

Each device is arranged differently from its previous vacuum designs. Despite having distinctive initials on each one, the tools bear elastics tubes, electrical wiring, and a rating scale to track their usage. The bottom holds a storage tank, and the outside layers have a futuristic red and black chrome exterior, with a backup generator attached to the hardware. The weapons themselves install a switch from absorbing, defending, or evading. Just like any ordinary electrical device, they bear an off-and-on button.

"I agree, especially for what I witness today. Fortunately, the rumors stopped thanks to Penny. While It's good you haven't caused too much destruction, you recall what happens later, right?" Anais started behind him with a stern look.

"You don't have to prompt me, Anais," Gumball responded, only for his expression to alter drastically once the aquatic stepbrother and the shapeshifting fairy comes in.

"So, uh, Darwin? How did it go with Mr. Small?" The feline politely asked.

"Okay. When I asked him about my situation with Carrie, he told me that I mustn't worry too much. He says that while it is natural for me to worry about her, I need to have enough faith and not let anxiety get the best with me throughout the day." The fish answered.

"Nice to hear," Penny responded.

"Indeed it is, Penny. I also told the psychiatrist about your situation, Gumball. And he stated that you must not let my problems become yours and burden you. As for sincere support, you could at least ask if this help is needed. Including the prevention of property damage." Darwin responded.

"Right." The feline responded as his sweat drops, before a phone ring is heard and Penny answered it.

"Yeah, Mom? Picking me up from school, what's happening?" She asked, only to receive a answered in the phone. "Sure thing. I'm be I'll outside."

"Something going on?" Gumball asked.

"Yeah. Mom told me to go with Dad for preparation purposes." The fairy responded.

"Hmm, I supposed with Carrie's disappearance, Mr. Fitzgerald figured to endeavor arrangements." Anais reasonably concluded.

"Something like that. So yeah, I catch up with you guys later on. See ya!" Penny said as she flew up and kissed the feline on the cheek.

"So, I guess we'll have time to prepare ourselves to find Carrie soon, right?" Darwin asked.

"Yeah, but it might overtake the space in the bus. So I'll figure something out. Anyway, how did you guys settle?" Gumball asked, wondering what ribbons they received from the expo.

"Well, I got myself 2nd place in the competition with my Tesla, since Bobert received 1st place with his apparatus. Reason for it because despite my success, the contrivance's energy circuits have grown dangerous and injure some of my classmates. And Daisy got caught in the electric shock." The bunny spoke lamentably, revealing a burnt doll to her siblings after packing her mad doctor outfit.

"Whoa!" Darwin exclaimed in shock.

"Probably not a smart idea bringing your doll along," Gumball stated.

"Don't make me take my anger out on you," Anais warned as her eyes morphed and clutch her fits.

"No thanks, I'm good. What about you, Darwin?" The cat requested.

"Well, I got 4th place since the judges are more tolerable to me than you. This one's about life under the sea, especially around numerous types of goldfish." The goldfish stated as he displays the chart.

"So essentially, you study about Cyprinidae?" The rabbit asked.

"Yep!"

Outside the schoolyard, a mysterious prisoner hovered over the building and saw many workers. It saw how many people took things to the truck. It also noticed guards watching them see if everything was going smoothly or whenever workers had trouble lifting equipment.

Believing that it would get noticed when it approached the entrance, the prisoner became invisible and teleported inside the school. Once inside, it saw all the students preparing to go home after a long day. As it hovers throughout the school, it found the Watterson siblings on the horizon. The prisoner imagined many possibilities once it infected the students, but it reminded itself to wait at the right moment. When he first noticed Darwin, the convict became smitten. When it turned its head towards Anais and her project, it decided it would be an elegant addition to its master's intentions. Finally, it saw Gumball, the primary target.

As much as it wants to infect the feline, it still needs to be careful to put the plan into action. The invisible intruder stealthily watched as the siblings packed their items and heading straight for the bus. As time went by, many students rode on the bus while some stayed behind and have their parents pick them up. These results did not cause the entity to worry, as it knows that everyone will soon face its inevitable fate. It instantly followed the bus, caught up with the vehicle, and was ready to take the first step. In a matter of seconds, it began grasping and infecting the students left and right, teleporting them in many areas unknown. Watching this, the Watterson grew immediately surprised as everyone on the bus immediately disappeared. Gumball and Darwin both screamed in helpless horror as Anais latches on, only for the fish and the bunny to forcibly disappear in the frightened cat's horrified eyes. Hearing, the bus driver carefully adjusts the polished mirror to identify what is happening behind him. Aiming to protect himself from whatever occurs, the feline instantly turned on his device.

"Hey, kids! Is something going on about y-what?" Rocky asked as he saw only Gumball in the mirror. The orange-yellow striped muppet was surprised to see there was no one but him.

"Gumball, what is going on?" He asked as the feline approached him in the front seat with his belongings.

"I have no idea, but it will be great if you can take me home as soon as possible. I don't know what will happen next if I'm still here."

The startled cat suggested, frightened by the sudden disappearances.

"Sure thing!" The driver said as he promptly drove the bus to the Watterson house.

In a matter of valuable minutes, as time pass by, Gumball rapidly received his essential items and instantly got off the school bus. The cat heads back to his house, still disturbed about his classmates fading into the background.

This vacancy has caused the feline to progressively expand an unshakable sense of overthinking into him, eagerly examining why his classmates are passing simultaneously. That until a particular event itself came to mind. Figured something like that would invariably happen to him, the feline placed his cellphone and attached the proton pack on his back. He walks cautiously to the house's secure door while placing his back elsewhere on the porch's innards.

Much to his mild surprise, it mysteriously opened itself horrifically. The result of the discovery caused the feline's sanity to shrink. As he walks carefully inside the living room, the cat froze in terrific shock. The grand foyer is a massive mess all around. Shattered pieces of the windows scatted over the sacred ground, with the luxurious couch torn in pieces. The decorated walls displayed vulgar handprints, alongside several claw marks attached. To add to his horror, Gumball witnessed the floor covered with a massive amount of phlegm, outwardly identical to the substance he saw this morning.

'What happened to the house?' He thought.

"Hello? Is anyone here? Mom? Dad? Anais? Darwin?" Gumball shivered involuntarily and said aloud while looking around the house and seems to obtain no response. Right after, he investigated the kitchen, the laundry room and the backyard. Thus far, the entire neighborhood has been completely fine, but that didn't stop Gumball from immediately started dialing numbers. Suddenly, active noises were investigated upstairs from the house's demolished interior, just as Gumball has decided to call the police forces.

'What was that?' Immediately, the worried cat scurried inside the household and went upstairs to identify the sounds. He looked in both directions of the hallway, wondering what triggered the noises. On his left, he witnessed another smudge pile coming from the parent's room, suggesting whoever taken his friend visited his father.

The cat turned to his right and found where the sounds originate. While he was slowly moving, the noises rose as he approached his bedroom door. Moans are heard in one of the rooms, causing his heart to pound faster.

"Guys?" Gumball felt a little startled when approaching the entrance. He stood on his toes right next to the bedroom. Cautiously, he slowly turns the knob on the door and opens it wide.

"OH. MY. GOD!" He spoke in surprise after seeing what's happening.

It was horrible to watch his family commit lecherous acts. Cheeks clapped as each family member perspired, moaned, and blushed, increasing in intensity as they moved into different positions. Gumball's eyes widened in horror as he watched his family engage in a twisted orgy. They were all entwined in a mass of limbs and bodies, their movements wild and frenzied. The air was thick with the scent of sweat and lust, and Gumball felt his stomach churn with disgust.

He couldn't believe what he was seeing. His family, the people he loved and trusted, were all participating in this depraved act. It was like something out of a nightmare, and Gumball felt his heart pounding as he watched.

As he stood there, frozen in shock, Gumball witnessed his family members engaged in different sexual positions. His father, Richard, was a missionary with his mother, Nicole. He was thrusting wildly against her, their bodies slick with sweat and the rainbow-like substance.

Next to them, Darwin and Anais were spooning. Darwin was on his side, with Anais pressed against his back. She was riding him, her hips bucking wildly as she moaned in pleasure.

And for the final pair, Vladus and unexpectedly Daisy were in cross-section. Daisy was lying on her back, with Vladus straddling her face. He was thrusting wildly into her, his cock sliding in and out of her wet folds as Daisy moaned in pleasure.

Attached to them is the same slimy, rainbow-like substance that slides over their bodies as they progress. Gumball stood and watched, still frozen in the result. Each of their clothes is now ripped and naked.

Even Vladus and unexpectedly Daisy join in the activity. Attached to them is the same slimy, rainbow-like substance that slides over their bodies as they progress. Gumball stood and watched, still frozen in the result. Each of their clothes is now ripped and clearly naked.

'What did I just saw...?!'

"Ah, Gumball! Glad to see you today! " Vladus greeted the cat after installing the doll.

"Hi, big brother! How's it going?!" Anais greeted graciously to her brother.

"H-H-HOW IT'S GOING?! WHAT ARE YOU GUYS DOING?!" Gumball asked with a shocked face.

"What the hell do you expect we're doing, Gumball?!" Nicole growled with a giant blush on her face while enjoying the lechery. "Each of us is having family time! Now get your ass over here and join us!"

"Yeah, son. We'll share our joyfulness with you!" Richard said with a smile, hoping that his son will join along with their "family time."

Gumball stared in disbelief. The virus he had observed earlier had twisted his family into something unrecognizable—driven by a grotesque instinct to breed amongst themselves. The sight churned his thoughts, making him wonder if this was the same torment his ghostly friend had once endured. As he turned to leave the room he cast one last glance at his frenzied family, speaking with quiet awe and defiance. "No way! I'm not joining with you guys with the virus charade again!" "No way! I'm not joining with you guys with the virus charade again!"

Unfortunately, the entity that caused the removals teleported into the house, speaking in a recognizable voice.

"Then too bad. I'm afraid you don't have a choice but to join along, Gummmmmbbbbbaaaallllll..."

This voice has caught his attention, displaying more fear in his eyes. Out of the shadows, a phantom hovered toward the kitty lecherously. The ghost wore a light grey shirt with black highlights and a black skirt, but now they are torn with holes and covered in slime. Her hair is more shaggy and dagger-like. The button-up shirt is missing a few buttons, and her black bra with her cleavage sticking out. This appearance alone has caused Gumball to tremble further, seeing the ghost covered with the same slime attributed. Many questions popped into the feline's head drastically.

" C-C-C-CARRIE?! What the heck did you do to them?!"

"Oh? Me? Well, I haven't done anything wrong. All I did was spend some time with your family and this is where we make love. Of course, I guaranteed myself the ability to touch and eat with my father! Now we will never starve again." The ghost smiled innocently, feigning her honesty.

"No... It doesn't make any sense! The news reported that you went missing after a robbery and ambiguously suffered someone's illness! This guy's virus has consumed you!" Gumball gasped, stepping back, fearing he might get the virus again, and is confused by the previous event.

"Well, this is what typical fake news gives you. I was not kidnapped. All the while, I've gained a new attachment idea. But don't be discouraged by false information, Gumball. I'll take care of you as soon as we start the business." Carrie lustily said while getting closer, mentioning that something will happen to the blue cat later after their discussion.

Gumball realized what "business" is Carrie talking about and directly bolt to the doorway as fast as he can so he can go find Simian, hoping he and she could provide a solution to this mess. As he left, Carrie immediately followed him by transporting him to another location which caused the infested Wattersons and others to stop "making love" and observe what just happened.

"Hey! Where are Gumball and Carrie going!? WE WANT TO ENJOY THE FUN TOO!" Darwin cried in desperation, wondering why won't the ghost or cat didn't bring them along.

"Me too! I want to feel his phallus!" The burnt toy spoke, which surprised Vladus and the family.

"Wait a minute. Is this doll an independent entity?" The elder asked, tilting his head.

"To be honest, I never knew that until now. But away, don't worry, Darwin. We'll get our hands on our charming big brother soon enough. I suggest that we all should follow the ghost's trail, leading straight to him." Anais said after getting up from the floor, scratching her head, and pointing out the rainbow droppings on the floor.

"Good eye, sweetie! Come on, everyone! Let's go follow that ghost and catch Gumball!" Nicole said in pride as she and the rest ran downstairs to the door, heading outside.

Outside the house, the two mysterious entities watched the infected follow the feline and travel elsewhere.

Back to the school...

After arranging the gym, Miss Simian starting packing up to go home as bodyguards saluted at her arrival. Once they stood, the elderly primate taker out her wallet and passed over money to the guardians.

"Good work on today, boys! Despite a particular situation, the science expo was a success!" The ape proudly spoke as she walks outside with them.

"Of course, Madam Simian. We made sure the feline wouldn't strive to create another destructive event or affect the expo." The chief bodyguard spoke to the primate.

"Yes, and I am glad you guys managed to give him a good checking. I love it when he trembles in fear. Good thing I pictured it." The ape replied as she snickered.

Suddenly, a blue figure caught her attention in the distance and came straight to her before she got inside her car. Even the bodyguards grew cautious as they stood in a fighting position, getting ready for what comes to their employer. As she looked in confusion, it turns out to be Gumball.

"Him again?" The nearby bodyguard asked.

"What the heck is the matter with him?" She asked herself as he gets closer to her. As quick as a wink, Gumball grasped her legs tightly. In defense, the chief bodyguard instantly pulled the feline from her lower limbs. In exhaustion, Gumball pants frantically.

"Gumball! What's going on?." Miss Simian asked, wondering why he is running and panting straight for her.

In response, the cat shouted while wildly shivering and tossing his hands in the air. "PLEASE GET ME OUT OF HERE! QUICK!"

"Okay...? Anything else while you were heading towards me before I allow the men to interrogate you again?" The ancient ape questioned the frightened cat, seeing the anxiety on her student's faces. Despite the preceding event, she has never seen Gumball in this fearful state. Still afraid of what's going to happen next, the feline shouted in fright.

"THE INFECTED IS COMING! THE INFECTED IS COMING-G-G!" The feline shouted frantically, which the words frightened the ape and guards entirely.

"WHAT?!"

"Infected are coming? When did this happen?! Who has it?" Ms. Simian required.

Then, out of the open, the naughty ghost smiled, with the substance running down her body. The ooze itself has slowly rained onto the ground, making a trail of a slimy rainbow. It shockingly caught the groups' eyes.

"I'm so gonna screw with you so hard, Gummypuss..." She said to the scaredy-cat. After Carrie appears, Gumball, Miss Simian, and some of the guards screamed very loudly.

"AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!"

"WHOA!"

"WHAT THE HELL?!"

"HOLY SMOKES!"

"Gummypuss... Come over here and let's play..." The ghost smiled with a burst of evil laughter.

Miss Simian shakily brought out a modified vacuum from her back while Gumball rapidly placed himself behind her safely. The loyal guard did the same, but their weapon sets are more militaristic-like. As he does, he gets a glimpse of the mobile gadget they used. Once he observes, he noticed it looked identical to the very gizmo he bore. Naturally, recalling what happened in the past, the monkey activates the device while a sufficient number of the guards follow.

"Not when I can help it! I'm pretty sure you and Gumball aren't entirely consensual to doing things sexually. And he isn't that happy and horny as you are!" She shouted at the lusty ghost, defending the blue cat.

"GIVE HIM TO ME! HE'S MINE!" Carrie said to the ape after turn into a monstrous ghost form like in The Ghost.

"Never!" The ape yelled in intimidation. The organized group instantly activates the vacuums, engulfing Carrie in the process. However, the ghost had other ideas.

She used her claws and attacked each bodyguard, injuring and infecting them. Screams filled everything around, blood flowing from these cuts. This experience got him thinking about how he would use it. The infected phantom then used its tail, grabbed Ms. Simian and the tool, and with renewed vigor threw her 360 degrees. As a result, Carrier whirled her teacher like a tornado. The monkey hovered in the air, screaming in horror on the verge of death. In the air, she spotted a nearby house somewhere in the neighborhood.

"Run, Watterson!" She screamed. When she instantly disappears in the distance, the monkey landed in a specific area that left her almost unconscious. Gumball soon cringed in fear as he listened and activated his device. He steps back a little when he sees the guards getting up, but then the naughty ghost turns around and floats beside him. The ooze was still trickling down onto her and onto the floor, which made the cat flinch. He winced slightly, swearing to god he doesn't get molested.

"P-P-P-lease dd-don't do this. I'm t-t-tt-too young for r-r-r-r-rape!"

"I don't care, Gumball. Now, let's FUCK!" The ghost responded by growing legs, razor-sharp teeth and claws.

After hearing that swear word, Gumball blasted her away and screamed in horror again. The cat ultimately made a scurry mad dash as far away from her as possible. In a rage, this naturally made the lusty ghost go after him, alongside the infected guards not far behind her.

"GET BACK HERE, MY LOVE...!"

Gumball immediately ran out onto the sidewalk of his block, catching his breath at such a rapid pace. He breathes heavily, sighs with fatigue. The cat looks around to see if there are guards or a ghost girl nearby. Nothing happens yet.

"Whew! I think I lost them. Now I must find some help fast. Never thought I say this, but I hope Miss Simian is okay." He looks around the area he stood, seeing if his classmate or the guards are around. With her gone, the cat sighed in relief to his delight. But when he looks straight, Carrie is right in front of him after teleporting.

"Oh shoot..." Gumball spoke in desperation as he saw her.

"Peek-a-boo!" Carrie said with a smile.

Gumball resumes run away from her, but this time the ghost on his tail. When the cat is not looking, the guards from earlier started attacking him. In a flash, the feline used the pack to zap the hired men out of the way, refusing to let any of them touch him. Suddenly, the chief bodyguard grasps the cat by the arm, coating it with the virus as he pulls.

Gumball zipped up the long left sleeve to free himself, leaving nothing but his bare blue arm. The chief threw the departed sleeve started pouncing on the student lecherously, causing him to dodge frantically. Droplets of mixed saliva and the virus slipped on the floor, causing the feline to scurry across the ground, avoiding getting tainted. This line of defense interested the ghost, as she figured the tool he used to resist. Soon, the scaredy-cat found an alley, where a ladder is onto a house. He swiftly went in there, hoping to hide in the shadows. The ghost followed him, much to his misfortune. When he walked into a ladder and climbed onto the roof, he can see Carrie floating upwards.

"You know, those blasts and strips can be useful in as many ways as possible," The ghost replied with a perverted look.

"Sure it does: to keep that slime out of my face!" Gumball shouted as he fires, only for the ghost to teleport and miss afterward.

"Oh, I think you miss that one." Carrie sarcastically remarked, only for the cat to target her again.

"Honestly, even Darwin can shoot better than that." The ghost said as flips her bane as the result of another attack.

"Hey, have you ever tried this with Penny yet?" The phantom continuously mocked the cat, upsetting him further. Another beam fired, but now the ghost laid on the floor seductively. Before he started fuming, Gumball craved an idea and blasted Carrie again, taking this as an opportunity to change the settings. Once he has done it, the cat unleashed a fire extinguisher foam and coasted the area into a misty bog. The feline instantly escaped and heads back to the ladder. Climbing down, Gumball changed the settings again and dashed away, proceeding to hide somewhere in the bushes. He peeped from the shadows, witnessed the ghost did not follow him, much to his luck. Alongside the guards rising from the ground nearby, Carrie searched around and flew elsewhere.

"Yes! They're gone! Yeah!" He cheered by mistake, inadvertently giving out his location.

Abruptly, the cry caught the infested group's attention. In mid-stop, Carrie turned around and witnessed her prey on the roof. A perverted grin has appeared on her face. Then, Gumball's smile vanishes as he saw her. He started to run off and created another fog. The cat immediately used the cloud around himself, creating an equivalent of a disappearing act. Unfortunately, but one of the yard's nearby prickly bush caught his pants. Gumball turned around and witnessed the custodians themselves going after him. The feline grew extremely cautious, knowing staying in the area too long will leave him a mere target for Carrie.

He ripped his pocket from his pants and jumped onto another house. Seeing the cat trying to escape, the chief guard and his co-workers unleashed their electric blasts, strapping the feline from his position. The cat fell from the roof and latched onto a fence nearby. The entire group pulled him from the corridor, resulting in him bearing a broken piece and tremble to the ground. As he gets dragged in a fish rod-like fashion, the feline immediately endeavored to come up with an idea to escape the grasp. While struggling, Gumball arranged himself and blasted the foam on the bodyguard's visors, blinding them in the process.

Afterward, he instantly ascends from the street and manages to find a hiding spot elsewhere. He commits the disappearing act again, in case his ghost friend spot him from the horizon. Recovering from the act, Carrie bypassed the fog and saw nothing more than recovering bodyguards, foam goop, and broken pieces from a nearby house. She swoops down from her position, investigating the area further. The phantom noticed a piece of clothing, signifying her prey's close by somewhere. Growing upset over his attempts to escape, she dashes into the neighborhood. Making sure nobody saw him for good, he peeks out of the shadows to look around. Again, much to his luck, Carrie couldn't find him and left. This experience has left him thankful, considering the fact cats are great at stealth. Gumball smiled in relief and walked out of the shadows.

"That was a close one. Thank god I didn't get infected." The feline pants as he's exhausted from all the running and escaping. Feeling great, Gumball crawls out of the umbrae. Wondering where he is, he looks around and found himself in a different section of the neighborhood. He also noticed the latter is nearby the Fitzgerald household.

'Oh, thank the heavens!' Gumball sighed in his thoughts.

He stood up from the ground and walked towards the house. While that happens, Gumball started to clear his head and figure out what just happened. First, he checks his phone and receives it, only to find narrow cracks on his valuable tool. Gumball lamented. His rational speculation that it must have got damaged by the direct consequences of the conflict with the infected. A sensation grew onto the feline, and the latter placed his left hand on where it had grown. Once he settled his paw, a watery substance slowly smudged on his fingers. The cat widened his eyes in shock as he twisted his to the left and lifted his left limb. His paw bears dark-red stains and some pieces of hair from his buttocks. Gumball groused sheepishly. Afterward, he wondered where Miss Simian crashed after the brief confrontation and overlaying the disease.

'Not only do I wondering where she's thrown at, but I get to see a full glimpse of what the virus does to people. It forced Carrie, Vladus, those bodyguards and my family to get down and dirty. I can only imagine what comes next.' The feline continued in his head.

While thinking about that, he knocked on the door, and it opened. An adult peanut and a youth appear from the opening.

"Hello, Gumball. How are you doing?" She smiled before she immediately realized that Gumball didn't look okay. Judith saw the cat's clothes torn, foam scratches, and exposed cuts on his pants.

"Oh my goodness!" The mother gasped and asked with a mixture of confusion and great shock. And it immediately caught the attention of the rest of the family.

"Honey, is something going on?" Patrick asked as he walks in before seeing the feline on the pouch. "What the?!"

"G-G-G-Gumball! What happened to you?!" Penny was shocked to see her boyfriend in a terrifying state.

"Are you okay?" Pollie asked innocently.

"Well, I just got attacked by virus-filled psychopaths. So I'm not okay. I need some help. BAD. Mind if I come in?" Gumball said while rubbing his head in despair, hoping that he'll get some relief soon enough.

"Sure. My family and I will help you take care of it," Judith said carefully, with a feared cat inside.

"I got get the medical kit, Mom!" Pollie exclaimed as she went elsewhere.

"Careful, sweetheart! I haven't finished patching things up!" Patrick said as he goes after her.

"Thanks, Mrs. Fitzgerald." He said to the motherly peanut and walked inside the house. She closed the door behind her and walked right next to Gumball.

Chapter Text

With the mysterious creature and the servant...

As it flew across the sky with the assistant on his back, the mysterious creature began to charm the dark rainbow aura from its right hand. As the atmosphere changed, the creature slowed down its momentum, keeping the minion on its backbone to keep it from falling. The monstrosity froze as it watched the colors of the environment begin to change. The droplets slowly morph into slimy, massive tentacles and swirl together like a whirlwind. The drafts were picking up, and the sound of slime broke through the background. The appendages spun acceleratedly, and a miniature light lit up in the center. The star grew stronger with each passing second, showing an obscure vicinity. The fluctuating exterior immediately stopped and presented a much more explicit viewpoint. Afterward, the two beings swiftly enter it.

Once they're inside, the entrance closes in on itself. The servant, connected to its master, let go of its garment and dropped to the terrain. It landed on the floor effortlessly, only to drop the object and grasp it again. Within the area, the servant placed the item near the stolen supplies. The assistant noticed its glove-bearing frost and wiped it off. The monster perceived the region and slashed its claws on the surface, creating sparks as they fell onto something.

The sparks ignited a flame briefly, irradiating the whole section. The territory is filled with ground terrain, with sharper stalagmites and stalagmites from top to bottom. The fire is attached to a torch, and below are labeled glass bottles filled with enigmatic liquid, books, and a frigid jar with something inside. An austere, ghostly ambiance filled the room with taint water droplets from the ceiling—a massive yet empty vessel in the center of the area, with wood and rocks underneath. Large chunks of stone piled up into pyramids, with giant holes in the wall.

Out of the cloak, it revealed a severed hand with brown, sharp nails, light gray skins and bone, dark pink outlines, and a dark grey skull attached to it, squirming left and right. The hand raced back and forth, lunging itself to the materials, aiming to land on the corridor. The behemoth rosed its eyebrows as it froze in place and snapped its finger, causing chains to strap the phantom-like limb. It looks at the being as it scratched itself with its thumb, similarly to scraping someone's hand. The monster narrowed its eyebrows and clutched its hand, resulting in cracking sounds to be heard and showing a bottle. The sounds caused the limb to raise its fingers and shake instantly. Consequently, the hand placed its fingers downward, trembling in the aftermath.

The monster slowly raised its eyebrows and squinted its eyes. Eerie, haughty sounds came from its forehead, and the hand moved on its left side and presented a thumbs up. Spontaneously, the creature caused the constructs to disappear, and the hand descended to the terrain. As it moved elsewhere, the creature began enchanting its aura from its hands. It stretched its arms, and the constructs spread across the room. The drafts commenced the same act from earlier, illuminating the area surrounding the three monsters. The swirls began to reveal their exhibitions, showcasing various segments of Elmore City. Sensual noises surfaced the precinct inside the openings, causing the attendant to look closer. The hand followed the two and climbed the servant's limbs frantically.

Within the exhibits, they saw the infected inhabitants going ballistic in a carnal-like frenzy. They went back and forth in the pleasures, enjoying each other's company as the infamous slime nearly smeared their surroundings. A rancid smirk spread across the behemoth's face as its eyes lit up, and it observed the citizens left and right. A burning passion started to grow within the monster as it began to clutch its fists and press its head.

It soothed itself as eerie sounds exclaimed from the being spread across the infested. As they suddenly heard the contact, they began to slow down the breeding. The citizens raised their eyebrows, titling their heads afterward. As they separated themselves from one another, they noticed the behemoth itself from its holes. The infected drew closer to them, leaning into its face.

The entity showed its left hand, and a dark cloud spewed from its claw. The fog condensed into numerous constructs until it showcased streets, residences, automobiles, and streetlights. Arrows and dots strung out of the vapor, multiplying upwards as they whirled. The signs instantly dropped downward, spreading across the map in numerous directions. Widen eyes, narrow eyebrows, and sickening grins overlapped their expressions. Some chuckled, and several jumped in the air as they envisioned the repercussions of the desire the entity presented to them.

As the mist disappeared, the infected raised themselves from the ground and arranged their clothing. In their fashion, the contaminated exited their homes after opening doors, windows, and garages.

As they stormed off, the creature instinctively expanded its arms, and the constructs instantly vanished. It pressed its hands together before reaching its cloth to receive something inside. Once it found something, the creature pulled out two materials and raised them in the air. The behemoth commenced to turn itself around and reached out its hand to the floor.

It pressed its hands together before reaching its cloth to receive something inside. Once it found something, the creature pulled out two materials and raised them in the air. The behemoth commenced to turn itself around and reached out its hand to the floor. The spray ruptured from the hand and conceived a construct, forming the aura into a stand. The two dependents walked near their master, with the first leaning into the situation. The behemoth placed the massive object, spread it out, and used the smaller item to lay marks on the material.

Within the Fitzgeralds' House...

Within the Fitzgeralds' house, Gumball felt relieved as he sat on the couch. The cat closed his eyes and let out a relaxed sigh. He gets a chance to calm himself after avoiding the clutches of the sex-crazed ghost and bodyguards. For now, he's visiting the Fitzgeralds, where there is no virus insight. In his mind, many possibilities can happen at any second. If there's a chance, Gumball can finally get some help, contact Ms. Simian, and send all of the lust-infected victims in custody inside an asylum for professionals to figure out a way for the hosts to be free. While settling inside the home, Gumball finds a TV remote and turns on the TV. He changed the channels on-screen and left it to the news channel, seeing the reporter and cameraman doing a usual news report.

So far, the screen has shown audible gun sounds and people shrieking, endeavoring to relocate from the extensive conflict. The cat widens his eyes, leaning his arms and legs as he watches.

Hearing noises next to him, Gumball noticed Penny coming with anti-bacterial material and Polly coming back from a room with the medical kit dressed up in a young nurse outfit. Nearby, the conch is the gadget, and it is only for the motherly peanut to place it inside a closet.

Patrick is testing the house's new security system inside the parents' room. On the laptop, each room displayed has small cameras attached to the top corners. The fatherly peanut pressed each button, seeing the cameras functional without problems. When checking the system further, one of the cameras showcased Gumball and his family.

The father breathed a distressed sigh, dimming his eyebrows and crossing his arms in disinclination. His emotions grew comparable to a rising, blaring sun and slowly soothed like the cold shadow of night. He rose from the chair, stretched his arms and legs, and gravelly walked out of the main bedroom. Standing in the corridor, he saw his wife and children sitting beside the feline, comforting and cleansing his face with a rag. Patrick grew tired from previous work as his mind raced a mile a minute as he figured that something might happen to them with the feline's involvement.

He recollected enough experience as his house faced enough insurance due to the almost never-ending turmoil, and he groaned bitterly at the money involvement. However, the strange device came into the fatherly peanut's mind, and look around to see where his wife placed the gadget the cat had earlier. He spotted the pack and walked towards it. His eyes squirmed as he reached out his hands and grasped the instrument.

Patrick looked back and forth at the contraption, raising an eyebrow. He glared at the features and spotted an initial on the front. Thus, he spotted a picture attached to it and grasped the photo.

"So, Gumball. What happened to you in your predicament?" The fairy mother asked after arriving with a cup.

Hearing this from Judith, Gumball's eyes grew wide in horror, and his ears drooped down. Before he reveals the previous encounter, he proceeds to reflect on what he has seen so far. His friends and competitors disappear left and right, his family is all lusty, and Ms. Simian is thrown inside the neighborhood and flees from the bodyguards' attempt to restrain him from getting away. He took a breath, his hands clutched, and immediately stretched out his arms.

"Terrible! At first, Darwin and I prepared ourselves for the search, but suddenly, everyone on the bus disappeared out of thin air! Going home was the worst, and I saw my family doing it in my bedroom. And Vladus was involved, too. Luckily, I managed to escape, but Carrie followed me. I contacted Ms. Simian and her guards for help, but that didn't work either."

"Wait a minute. Did you go to Ms. Simian for help? Especially for what happened earlier?" Penny asked.

"Yeah, and I get it. Why call the same teacher who gave you a rough day? But anyway, with her gone, Carrie tried to violate me, and the bodyguards almost got me, hence the filth." Gumball continued.

"That's awful!" Polly responded.

"Yeah. Though, I question where Ms. Simian is now. I know she landed in the neighborhood somewhere without dying, like with the bus. Anyway, I was lucky enough to run into you guys. Otherwise, I would've gotten infected a while ago." The cat replied, opening his mouth with a smile.

Suddenly, the feline heard a clearing throat nearby. Hearing this, the group turned around and saw Patrick carrying the gadget.

"Pardon me, but if I ask? What is this thing, and the elder in the photo? Who is he?" The fatherly peanut asked, showing the gadget and picture to the cat.

"Oh, that? That is a customized vacuum done by Bobert's makers, Cody and Jaden. It was originally the same one I used to collect candy with Darwin and Carrie once. Due to the, uh, previously fake until the real story of the monster following the situation, they decided to upgrade it." The feline answered, sweat dripping from his head.

"The Gargaroth incident?" Penny asked, raising her eyebrows and remembering the event.

"Yeah. That old-timer is the guy behind the design, saying he used to be a ghost exterminator back in his day. Hence, the different settings. Also, I wouldn't press anything if I were you," Gumball warned as he began feeling butterflies in his stomach.

"That thing looks cool!" Polly exclaimed as she reached for the tool, only for Patrick to swing his arms away.

"Hold on, sweetie! You just heard him give me a warning about this device. Let's not mess with his materials." Patrick said to his youngest as he put the item back in its place.

"Sorry, Dad." The young peanut replied.

"I find it interesting that those architects gave that to you. Shouldn't they be concerned about the consequences of leaving that device in your hands?" Judith questioned, lifting an eyebrow as she handed the feline a cup of water.

"Well, as time went by, they wanted me to solely used to protect us from much more destructive climatic events. Like this one. Therefore, I assumed they decided to profit from our gizmos since I've seen our teacher and her guards with theirs." Gumball responded as he drank. Once injecting the water, the feline stood at a sudden halt.

Inside the Police Station...

Inside the building, there's a sentient chicken bucket checking the process of the evidence room with a conscious hot dog cop. A group of detectives rounded up the data collected. Each picture, documented sticky notes, and newspaper was placed on a bulletin board, with one of the investigators having trouble figuring out the situation. The commissioner's eyes bear fair veins sticking out, with his hands on his hips, and he let out a disgruntled sigh. A strain is grown within him, and he turns to another section of the room.

Before getting a coffee, the chief heard doors opening nearby and saw several employees taking criminals to their cells. All the police officers wear special armor and gadgets, with various bloodstains on their outfits. Each crook bore punch marks and missing teeth while cuffed on both wrists. The infamous fingerprint criminal, Sal Left Thumb, settled with a nearly bloody face and strapped within a white with brown straps jacket. Scars, bruises, and leaking blood casting from his mouth. One of the cops carries a bag of incarcerated weapons, and another bears a bag with a bloody spoon inside.

"Alright, Sal Left Thumb. Get inside your cell!" Doughnut Cop demanded as he and Coffee shoved the criminal inside the corridor. Huffing and puffing, the criminal struggled to rise from the ground, eager to tear up the jacket. But every time he attempted, the fingerprint floundered hopelessly. His eyes were narrow and filled with rage, alongside his gritting teeth.

"You bastards! I was trying to collect enough resources for a singing career! And all these guys did was support me for breaking them out!" Sal's Left Thumb growled in frustration, struggling from the straight jacket, and foam slithered from his mouth.

"And by doing that, you have broken inside an instrument store? With prohibited weapons? And nearly killed civilians in the process? I consider that a waste of time!" Coffee Cop responded in disgust.

"Oh yeah?! Well, at least I'm not settled in a dead-end job! I have the freedom to do what I desire! And inspire others in the making!" The thief boasted before he thrust himself to the cops, and they shut the door. The criminal inadvertently slammed his face on the door, damaging his face. A bloodstain was left behind on the window, with a massive crack sound heard. After he falls, he screams in anger and shimmies frantically.

Nearby the corridor, the other criminals groaned as they rolled their eyes, dissatisfied with the previous event established. After the cops settled the lawbreakers, each took wipes from a container and scoured the dry bloodstains. Afterward, they recompense for their earlier roles in the station and clean themselves from the event. Once they drop their weapons, Doughnut and Coffee Cops head to the evidence room. They see Chicken Bucket slowly applying a seat, mixing ingredients inside a cup, and taking a sip.

"How the process of the detectives, chief?" The leavened fried dough asked the chieftain.

"Very moderate, Doughnut. Our search hasn't been good lately, and nobody we encountered, even on social media, knew where the crook or the ghost girl was. The only process I've seen is two employees given questions in the Rainbow Factory for witnessing suspicious liveliness and you guys stopping the recent criminal activity. Great work of handling the situation, by the way." Chicken Bucket confirmed; examine the evidence on the board.

"Thanks, chief. Geez, talk about a stressful day for us." Coffee Cop sighed as she took a seat near the chief.

"Yes. While you were away, the detectives, Earl, and I asked the factory workers about the surmise. An elderly librarian and a multi-tasker reported that one of the construction workers seemed to bear different anatomy changes and substances identical to the virus, causing many to be extremely alarmed as they locked him in the men's room. Thankfully, we managed to take him to a quarantine chamber." The commission continued, showing the cops the footage on a laptop. The footage shows the cops and doctors taking away the restrained construction worker outside the factory.

"Oh, gross!" Doughnut Cop screamed with disgust.

"Indeed. The features make it clear that the crook must've got to the laborer when he wasn't looking. Though, it's questionable how he did it. And he's not alone. Before his discovery, some employees heard noises and movements from the woman's room. And they found Nicole Watterson recovering from lethargy and nausea." The bucket was conducted as he showed another video of the motherly feline, who gave questions about the events while the detectives checked the bathroom for clues.

"Look, I just recovered from a terrible stomach ache. I didn't mean to cause the racket. I only broke a mop." Nicole answered in the footage as sweat dripped from her head, lifting the object with her palm.

"Okay then, Mrs. Watterson. What was your experience with the coworker in the men's room?" The reporter asked as he passed off his mike head to the feline.

"To be honest, I have no idea he was infected. I feel sorry for the guy for being the next victim. Pray that everyone else doesn't suffer the fate as he did." The hardworking cat continued as she shifted her eyebrows down.

"Hmm... Well, sir, I don't see any virus attached to her. However, I advise keeping our eyes open and knowing this woman's history with all the events in town." Coffee Cop suggested as they watched the video.

"Point taken; hence, why provide an interview? And unfortunately, the criminal didn't stop there." The chief affirmed with eyebrows shifted downward, showing the cops a photo of a used coat on the ground covered in slime.

The appearance of the image itself has made the police couple shudder. Each pair of eyes widened in fear as if they saw a terrible accident. As the pastry grasped the pic, the cops noticed how eerily familiar the jacket was. The coat bears slimy prism-like droplets and jagged tear holes on the texture.

"That's the same jacket Mr. Lokowitchki has! The criminal must've got to him when we left!" Coffee Cop gasped.

"First Carrie, the worker, and now him? Honestly, we need to step up our game to find this culprit! Who knows what will happen next?" Donut Cop responded, clutching his fists and building resentment about the situation.

"Agreed. Perhaps I should prepare each of you with eyes attached and weapons exalted. In case you go for the upcoming search again." The leader stated as he rose from the chair and placed his cup on the table.

Chicken Bucket turned to his right and lifted his right arm, resulting in his fingers bending forward. Doughnut and Coffee raised themselves from their seats and walked towards the chief. He leads the couple to the nearby storage room, walking towards a cabinet. The fast-food boss pulled out a key attached to his pants and placed it inside the lock. Afterward, he did a combination and opened the latch. Once settled, the drawer opens up. The cabinet reveals several gadgets from within the container. One set has yellow-and-jet black devices with a handle and a screen attached.

Another set bears red and green/blue glowing sleep darts, aquamarine hazmat suits with masks, blue-and-white flash grenades, a medical kit, and 500-volt shotgun bullets. Next to them is a grayish-black miniature set with a lens, a glowing light green-and-blue cuffs, and a medium-sized vacuum attached to a tube and wand. Each set bears the initials of every cop available.

"The vacuums... Of course!" Coffee Cop softly lamented with widened eyes. Once she placed her hands on it, the beverage spread to her mouth and held her breath. She blew the vapor onto the gadget, causing the dust to disappear and flake. Afterward, the cop twisted her palms in a 360-like fashion. Coffee shifted her eyes downward and spotted a small cover on the device. She instantly picked up the shell and removed it, revealing a switch. Coffee twisted the regulator, and the vacuum started to operate.

"Sir, if I ask, what are these extras?" The Donut Cop asked as he collected the sets, gazing at the arsenal near the vacuums.

"I'll show you. This one is a bodycam used to record everything. And that is a thermal imager. We noticed the mechanic bears a massive heat signature as if he's steaming from within," The chief said, showing the results from the collected photos.

"So the virus affects the internal heat," Coffee Cop concluded as she received the tools and attached the bodycam to herself. The policewoman used her right finger to press the red button, turning on the device. In seconds, a massive screen nearby began to flicker as it started to show the room itself. The officer turned around and saw the results happening on the visor. In seconds, the beverage exhibited a sense of hope from within her.

"Yes... Maybe these can help us track this cretin and find the captives!"

"Same!" Donut Cop responded, imagining his friend getting taken away from the menace.

"And finally, these materials: the darts for regular and paranormal, kits, stun bullets, and grenades are used for special occasions whenever a situation worsens over time." Chicken Bucket continued as he proceeded to shove his arms into the cabinet. One by one, the chief pulled the equipment out of it and them onto the floor. Doughnut Cop tilted his head and grasped the two different darts. He turns his fingers back and forth, seeing the details. As he squints, Donut glimpses the illuminating darts that bear no needles. The sharp ends themselves have five dagger-like bends. He looked to his left and looked down upon the shackles.

"Sir, how come these special tranquilizer darts don't have the needle like the others? What does this and the shackles do to ghosts? " Doughnut Cop asked when pointing his right index finger to the materials.

"It's simple. These ends can attach to them like leeches. Similar to organics, it sends the being to a frozen-like state. And the shackles power them down in case the dart didn't last for a short period." The commissioner answered once he reached for the drawer and pulled out an unraveled piece in front of the sheriff and constable.

The paper bore a continuous square grid with numerous frames separate from one another for each listed item inside the established weaponry. Attached to the base of the composition initials that say, "Brought to you by Bobert Store owners Cody & Jaden." Both officers glimpsed at the document expectedly.

"Are those even safe to use?" Coffee Cop added as she scratched her head.

"I've tested them out before, and they show fascinating results. Now, give these tools to the rest of your coworkers. We cannot close the case just yet," The administrator ordered as the two passed the gadgets to the police team. As the two left, a phone rang. The chief turned around and headed back to the office. Chicken Bucket saw the telephone ringing, and the commissioner immediately grasped it.

Within the neighborhood...

Inside the neighborhood, Ms. Simian's eyes squirmed and slowly opened wide. She could barely see the environment around her as her ears rang temporarily. Her fingertips and toes started twitching, clutching as they settled on the floor. Her limbs were frail, and her hands and legs stumbled with each lift. Stiffness coated her body shortly after recovering from the conflict with Carrie. Her crashing into an area has left her with blurred vision and soreness in her back.

"Ugh..." She uttered as she trundled her body off the floor, trying to get up from the rough landing. The ape never knew that the ghost had a strange new strength level. Suddenly, a family of individuals in the neighboring house inspected the damage to their backyard, witnessing the squirming ape struggling to get up after hearing the crash. The three citizens supported her, got up, and removed the stakes on her back. One of them places bandages on her back after ordering a young adult to retrieve the kit, while the other scrapped the filth of her. Hearing faint voices, Miss Simian felt thankful that two people conveniently identified her departure, but that didn't necessarily resolve her pivotal issue.

Once she tried to adjust her perception, she almost stood tall on the chair, seeing that she'd been from broken wood fences and ruined flower bushes.

With bricks underneath the surface, Miss Simian concludes that she landed in someone's backyard. She twists and sees familiar faces that rescued her from her crash. It turns out to be Anton and his parents, whom she hadn't seen much since the parental conference. She notices the little toast giving her device and anticipates the ape employing it to defend herself. Once received, the instrument is nearly damaged. She guesses that it faced calamity once she fell to the lawn.

"You okay there, Miss Simian?" Anton's mom questioned if the ancient ape was still secure enough to rethink what happened to her.

"Yes...I'm alright..." Miss Simian spoke as she placed her head, feeling dizzy after reawakening from the crash.

"Despite crashing in our yard, what happened to you before the crash?" Anton's dad spoke, wondering what caused her departure inside their curtilage.

"Well, I dealt with a conflict with my student. And he's being chased by an infected classmate and my former bodyguards." The ancient ape explained that the term 'infected' made the family flinched. The words 'infested classmate' caused the young toast to reconsider the previous event.

"Wait a minute! I thought the news stated that Carrie was kidnapped by someone else with the virus!" Anton spoke in fear.

Listening to this from the young toast, Miss Simian replied as she exited from the chair, only slower because she was saving up her endurance as she reached for the shattered opening.

"I thought so, too, but I'll worry about the info later. Right now, whatever this illness has been so far, it forced the classmate into a vulgar state. There's more to it than I anticipated. I must get to Zachery before he gets infected! After seeing what happened to his ghost friend, it is the last thing to bear in mind."

"Aw, man! That doesn't sound good!" Anton spoke, beginning to show concern for his classmate's possible fate.

"Judging by what you're saying, that young man is down on his luck." Anton's mom said, not embracing the idea of the virus infesting a student.

"True, but that's typical for him," Miss Simian said as she rolled her eyes before checking her phone in her pocket, seeing it had broken during the fall. The primate grunted in disappointment, leading her to turn to her right as she noticed another phone inside the house.

"You mind if I used your phone for a second? I require transmitting a couple of reports." The ancient ape asked courteously.

"Sure thing, Miss Simian. Excellent idea on bringing in the cops because no child wants to become infested again." Anton's dad asserted as he watched the ape enter their house and telephone 9-1-1. While Miss Simian was on the phone, the family began to patch up some supplies to fix their fence since they figured they could fix the mess while their guest was on call.

'Hmm...I hope I maintain enough time to spare,' The ancient ape thought, wondering where her student went after the chase. 'I know Carrie's after him, and I imagine that young imbecile trying to hide somewhere. But first, I should pay the family for the casualties. And contact beloved. '

In a matter of seconds, In seconds, Lucy heard a phone call received from the police.

"Hello, this is the Elmore Police Department. How can we help you?" The commissioner of the town's police force is on the line.

"Yes, I would like to submit a report on an infestation. There's a schoolboy currently attacked by the supposedly missing victim turned sufferer infested with aspects of the unidentified virus, and I need help punctually!" Miss Simian explained, telling the officer about the situation.

"Alright, ma'am. Is there any classification of this event?" The commissioner asked, appealing for specific information about the event.

"Of course. The incident started around 3:20 at Elmore College. Student Gumball Watterson is getting attacked by victim Carrie Krueger. For their location, they've navigated inside the town's street-place. I'm heading there right now." The ancient ape maintained, describing the conflict she has experienced so far.

"Okay then, ma'am. Once they enter the district, I'll contact my officers to rendezvous with you. If anything goes wrong in case of an outbreak with the situation, we'll call special operatives for assistance." The commissioner affirmed, concluding the phone call. Afterward, the baboon immediately contacts her boyfriend's number. She sighed in sorrow, ashamed that the event had cost her a secret time with the love of her life.

"Hello, Lucy...! I'm preparing for our special time of the day!" The principal called in a soothing voice. Unfortunately, the family nearby overheard it. The family gave Ms. Simian an uncomfortable glare and shock. Sweat drops down from the ape's crown, and laughing embarrassingly.

"Sorry about that." The teacher responded before clearing her throat. "Beloved, I'm afraid there's a slight change of plans! You have to prepare yourself for the upcoming events!"

"Wait, what?! Already?! I've just settled the roses, and—" the principal replied before getting interrupted.

"Nigel, we don't have time for this! Anyway, my stuff's broken, and I must prepare before going into town!" The baboon answered grudgingly, which alarmed the slug.

"Okay, Okay! If I ask, everyone else got infected?" Principal Brown requested as he began to rearrange his clothing.

"Not yet, but besides my bodyguards, he'll be if I don't make it. Carrie is on the loose!" The ape responded, rolling her eyes as she lamented.

"Let's see. Is it your least favorite student, the next victim?" The principal asked, raising an eyebrow of concern.

"Yes... I'm not happy about it either. However, I won't ignore the fact the infested ghost is still out there. I don't know where they are, and I refuse to bear a repeat of the last incident. In case I don't make it, you have the opportunity to relocate!" Miss Simian yelled before hearing strange movements from the background, catching the family's attention.

"Okay, dear. I'll set up shop for you. Love you!" Nigel declared as the baboon finished making the call.

Now that's settled, I'll resume finding Watterson before Carrie infests him. Miss Simian thought as she jumped over the damage to the backyard. Before she exits, the ancient ape unveils some money from her wallet and conveys it to the Toast Family.

"I'm sorry about the damages and the inconsequential phone call, but I appreciate you are patching me up," The baboon said as she retrained her neck.

"You're welcome, Miss Simian. And do not worry; the settlement will be settled once we tidy up the clutter." Anton's dad spoke, feeling thankful that the ape gave some money for the damages.

"And don't forget to tell Gumball I said hello!" Anton shouted responsively before his teacher dashed from the backyard to the neighborhood. After the ape disappeared, the family heard knocking on the door, confusing to the three.

"Wait, the cops came already? Shouldn't they be with Miss Simian?" Anton asked, wondering why the police force arrived at their house. Hearing this question from his son, Anton's Father decided to stop rebuilding the garden and answer the door himself. "I doubt it, considering police officers don't arrive at houses this fast."

As the fatherly toast entered the house, he began to open it widely, inquiring who knocked on the family door. Suddenly, a scream occurred inside. It got Anton and his mom's scrutiny.

"Honey?!" Anton's mom gasped, beginning to check what caused her husband's outburst. Out of nowhere, bodies appeared and grasped the mother toast by force. She screamed as the victims penetrated her. As a result of watching the results of his parents' department, Anton tried to escape from the broken fences to contact his teacher. Unfortunately, some beings took notice of his attempt to escape and took him.

After the chase, Carrie stopped in midair and took a little time out.

Damn it! She thought as she looked around the area, upset that she didn't overtake Gumball. That lovable pussycat is gone! Usually, I can find someone without a problem, but I don't see him anywhere. Now, what I'm going to do? In her ghost standards, she has yet to be this fast in chasing someone in her afterlife. With Gumball out of her reach, she wonders where he is in the neighborhood. She began to teleport elsewhere, searching for the feline. The phantom teleported where she last saw the cat and received no success. None of the areas she searched had his presence, only to find spots where he had done it. Sure, she can transport whatever place she wants, but in this case, she cannot see him without getting a single trace.

Suddenly, strange vibrations began to appear on the phantom's body. It swayed slowly, spreading through her body. Subsequently, this experience caught Carrie's attention when she felt a strange movement within herself. Confused by the sensation, Carrie raises an eyebrow and looks at herself, wondering what's happening. As she noticed, her arms and tail had slowly developed. Once she turned her head, her bottom grew tremendously.

The torso joined along with the process by having her chest expanded. The natural white skin started dimming, and red-and-blue trimming also started. She watched as her body morphed further, as her 3D effect changed from the original colors to light brown and violet. The original white changed to light gray, while her black outlines shifted to dark grey. As seconds passed, the transformation stopped.

What just happened? Carrie asked mentally. The ghost felt her breasts and examined what she saw. She blushed deeply, and her chin went down. Her eyes grew wide with shock, and her mouth slowly opened in awe. After releasing her chest, the phantom began exploring the rest of her body. Her hands shook with every touch as she felt slim and had a great passion for each contact. Her blush narrowed, and she gladly closed her mouth. Each limb she bears is twice the original size. Carrie giggled and was delighted with the new look.

Wow. I have grown in many ways, and the color I hold has changed. How did that happen?

Still hovering in the air, the ghost began to think about how her transformation started. Suddenly, she recalled attacking Ms. Simian's bodyguards, slashing them tremendously at a fast pace. She figured ever since she touched them with the slime, it must've triggered something within her. Seeing this, Carrie thought further. She imagined if this was happening to anyone else she had picked up from the bus.

As the seconds pass, fantasies roam in her head. She can see everyone she knows, including the Watterson family, changing their appearance over time. The screams of terror that spread throughout the city turn into shrieks of yearning when each participant craves lustful desires, just like she did with the creature. The phantom can see Gumball sharing the same fate, giving in to the same urges. The ghost grew self-sufficient since there was a chance that the outcome she envisioned would become a reality.

Despite enjoying the fantasy, another glimpse appeared. Seeing this, Carrie instantly stopped embracing the vision and take consideration what would happen next. She recalls the feline zapping her and missed a few times, playing with him before he got the upper hand. The phantom also amends, hearing clamor in the foreground as she guesses the armored men follow her while trying to stop Gumball from escaping. After investigation, the ghost noticed the gadgets they used beforehand—since they reminded her of the Gargaroth incident.

Interesting device. I should use another approach in case Gumball attacks me with it again. The ghost calculated, trying to create an idea of attack for later. I acknowledged his blasts would strap me the minute he unleashed that bad boy. Though, that sounds pretty hot. However, I wonder who helped him arrange the thing. And I do recall Darwin and those other guys having one, too. Though, I wonder. Are those guys still recovering from the event? Oh well. If I can get my hands on it, I might opt for some adjustments or even remove it entirely and share my affection with him. I could apply this approach to my originator! So many ideas to consider!

After concluding, Carrie witnessed several bodies infesting below. Within the area, the ghost spotted several humanoid beings from another school preparing themselves for the upcoming events. Not wanting to stay above for long, she began to readjust her position.

Advancement of my changes with these nearby civilians is a great advantage. After all, nothing's wrong with having an intermission from searching.

Getting ready to expand her slime, Carrie rapidly flew to the ground. Her bane and hair started flowing as winds increased beside her. Once she reached ground level, the ghost teleported spontaneously. Once she reached ground level, the ghost teleported spontaneously.

Running as fast as she could, Miss Simian headed to the institution to regain her car, hoping to catch up with the police in the street-place, searching for her student. She squandered through the streets, with her limbs drifting up and down for her to reach her motor vehicle. During the running, she used her ape-like abilities to jump over the stoplights cautiously when encountering obstacles and causing blockages on the roadway. Once she ultimately got to it, Lucy began to pant excessively. Her scurrying had left her practically exhausted.

Sweat poured out from her hair, causing her to wipe her forehead to prevent the drops from swarming her eyes. Despite the advances, she still bears soreness in some areas of her limbs. Getting illumination in her perception, she turned around and spotted traces of muck on the floor.

Perplexity filled the ancient ape's emotion, considering she hadn't seen the virus closely. Ms. Simian watched as the substance commenced shifting into a distinctive state. She adjusted and placed her left hand in front of her as her eyes squinted uncomfortably. Sounds came out of the ooze, with its slimy texture deteriorating. The illumination slowly began dimming as if the intensity of the light was dying down. With the brightness shortened, the ape placed down his hand, adjusting her eyes with her fingertips. To her fascination, the ground below the ooze started to change color, turning the dark grey material into a lighter shade.

Interesting. The baboon thought before turning around and checking the other spots. As Ms. Simian observes, the ape found several shoes and animal footprints. One side bears squared ridges on each side, shaped in an exclamation point-like fashion. The other has two sets of three-toed feet, alongside another with four-toed sharp nails. The final trail inherits small ounces of ectoplasm, with some blue hair scattered on the ground. To boost her consideration, she shifted her head to witness the footsteps leading up trails of sludge in the street-place, leading directly into another section of the neighborhood.

Judging by the terrain spillages, it's clear that Gumball, my bodyguards, and Carrie have a scuffle with one another after being thrown. And those other footprints look strikingly familiar to a specific family I know. Miss Simian calculated as she began igniting her car's engine, resulting from using a U-turn and pushing the acceleration pad. Not wishing to waste time, the baboon hurried to her home to receive several items for the venture.

As she drove, a thought bubble appeared from the baboon.

Inside the imagination, the ape started imagining how things descend with the unbeknownst virus around. In her vision, a mysterious entity unleashed a dark, gloomy crack appeared on the ground. The fracture expands, and the virus itself slithers out from the hole. Once it slithers further, the sludge bounces off the inhabitants, turning everyone into abominations.

The slime journeys further in the street, seeing Gumball running away from its' clutches. The virus inside the feline's anatomy began to mutate him from the inside out. Once that's complete, the sludge spotted Principal Brown on the horizon and produced massive tentacles. The slug himself tried to run away, only for the appendages to capture him and infect her husband.

Once the imagination stopped, the ape grew terrified. Ms. Simian shook her in frustration, trying to concentrate on driving.

I can't believe I'm risking my life for the same moron who's responsible for the craziest events! Usually, I would leave him to rot for all I care! Then again, he's been chased by a girl with a cryptic virus, and my bodyguards disappeared. And I can imagine beloved saying that it's foolish to leave him like that. Also, that mysterious maniac I've recalled. After witnessing the hormone-driven intentions, it's not far-fetched that others will suffer the same misfortune because of that guy. I should be at my guard in case that criminal comes around. As for the Watterson family, going past them sounds wondrous and incredible when comprehending how they run the events.

Once the ape proceeded to her home, she glanced at her gadget. From a logical perspective, even if she tried to recover him, battling the infected beings with a simple mechanism was not enough.

Outside Mrs. Simian's house, Principal Brown placed his materials from the previous date and carried one of the storage containers in his car. During the process, he sighed disappointedly, and his eyes narrowed down. Nigel clutched his hands and took out his phone, tapping the numbers instantly. Afterward, he looks around on the sidewalk to see if his wife is anywhere. As seconds passed, the slug nearly finished settling himself for the relocation and chatted with someone on the phone. Suddenly, he spotted a familiar vehicle heading for his presence rapidly. His eyes were wide, and open up a smile expressively. While being smitten, Nigel completed his preparation and saw the ape slowing down.

"Babe!" Principal Brown exclaimed after ending the call.

"Good to see you too, Nigel! But I cannot stay long! I must hurry and display weaponry ASAP, or Gumball might face a ludicrous fate of wantonness." The ancient ape spoke, looking back to the street with troubled eyes. She desired enough time to spare to proceed with retrieving the feline.

"I know, hence I brought this out. Here you go," the slug said as he passed over the vessel. The box's camouflage colors are excellent: light green, dark green, brown, black, and beige. Once she took it, Ms. Simian used a key to open it.

Inside the crate is a set of jet-black and silver armor pieces merged with a bulletproof tactical vest. Alongside this are black military gloves, a long-sleeved shirt, and pants with the same colors as the cache case. Finally, a tactical pilot bumps the helmet and mask with an adapter.

Beneath the set are more items covered by a stainless layer within the silicone sponge. Once she arranged her outfit into tactical gear, the ape equipped herself with the items listed. Underneath the clothing is a Benelli M4, a camera, a spare phone, a bat, a strike-light, pieces of a survival shovel, silencers, a secondary military waistband, hyper whistle, a black walkie-talkie, binoculars, brass knuckles, a stun gun, pepper spray, and a tactical whip, and an extra pouch for a strike pen. Beneath the set are more items covered by a stainless layer within the silicone sponge.

Ms. Simian went inside her house and removed her original outfit. Then, she put on the military shirt and trousers, followed by the armor pieces on her torso, knees, legs, arms, and shoulders. Afterward, the ape washed her hands and put on the gloves from hands to feet. Subsequently, the helmet came on, and the straps locked. Finally, Ms. Simian stored the items in the pouches before closing the cases. The old mandrill quickly stepped out of the residence, clutching her vacuum cleaner, which was equipped with weapons.

"You looked amazing with that gear, beloved." Principal Brown asserted as he locked the front door.

"Thanks, Nigel. How's your situation?" Ms. Simian asked as she wore the outfit and fixed her contraption with tools.

"Well, I managed to complete what I put together and just locked your door," Nigel responded as he unlocked his driver's seat. " I'm also about to contact our folks to see if our seats at the town's complex are ready to go. Despite having the right idea, it sucks that we couldn't have our time in the day."

"True. And I'm sorry, Nigel. However, I don't risk seeing you in this mess. If you get infected, I'll be heartbroken inside," The primate replied with a disheartened sigh while her husband ignited the engine.

"No kidding, and I already have enough experience with that. Anyway, I'll be on my way. Hope to see you in the shelter." The slug responded as the couple kissed.

"You too. And I advise you to watch out for what's coming." The ape acknowledged as she watched her lover drive away and return to her vehicle. Before heading back to the trail, Ms. Simian looked to see the fixes she displayed on the gadget so far. From what she witnessed, the ape rearranged the tube, wand, and back exterior. However, this experience caused the baboon to reconsider the eventual damages. Once she placed the gadget on the front seat, the ape drove back to the intersections of the neighborhood.

Little did she know, the ape wasn't the only one following their infested's whereabouts.

Back to the cops, Doughnut and Coffee Cops tried out the thermal detector, following the heat signature from the foreground. On the radar, the police duo spotted swirls of heat across the environment, as if places were casting smoke in the sky. The gadget started beeping as the temperatures began to rise.

"According to the gadget, the heat originated from where we're driving. That means the criminal is around here somewhere, and I expected we catch up with the teacher and Gumball afterward." Doughnut concluded as he continued driving.

"Hopefully. We'll do whatever it takes to find this crook and help the civilians." Coffee Cop responded as she cocks her weapon.

"Thank the chief for mentioning the special operatives. Our police group is not enough to settle situations like this," the donut cop responded.

As the two drove, the police car unexpectedly ran into something squishy. The splash's sound began coating the window, surprising the police couple.

"Oh, lord!" Coffee Cop screamed.

"What the?! What did I do?!" The pastry questioned as he halted the car and pulled over.

"I think you ran over something! Let's take a look!" The beverage cop responded as her boyfriend shut off the engines. As the two scampered to the area, they immediately became disgusted at what they discovered. They each stood back as they found the same substance they enclosed attached to the car wheels. The slime itself slithers from the apparatus, leaving behind a puddle on the ground.

Doughnut and Coffee looked around the area and saw massive evidence on the platform. While the features are the same, the only thing remaining different is the tire tracks. The cop couple each stretched out their eyes, with only Coffee Cop placed her right on her mouth and clutched her stomach as if something was inside her innards. They witnessed themselves in front of the school and saw the trail leading up to the other areas of the neighborhood. Seeing this with frightened eyes, the cops grew concerned about the possibilities of where the ooze goes.

Soon, Doughnut Cop commenced picturing the area, and Coffee headed back to the car, growing cautious of the slime nearby her. After the pastry ceased taking photos, he returned to the automobile and brought out two masks and greenish body outfits with hazard symbols. Once heading to the driver's seat, the officer passed the other suit to his girlfriend. Following the retrieval, the beverage cleared her throat and reached for the radio.

"Coming in, Chicken Bucket! We just discovered a crime scene at the school, and Doughnut Cop collected evidence." The cop described her as wearing a hazmat suit and attaching the armor.

"I've witnessed. Keeping proceeding with the task at hand." The animated food order commanded.

"Sure thing!" The doughnut cop reported that after putting on the outfit, the worker returned to the driver's seat. The police couple heard the radio go static for a few moments. They listened to the chief talking to someone on another phone while the pastry reignited the engines and followed the trail. As the seconds passed, the radios readjusted back to normal.

"Sir, what's going on?" The beverage asked, wondering who called the chief in the office.

"Unfortunately, I have more bad news. We received another call from a bus driver. He reported that many students in his bus have disappeared, and our primary subject is the only one left behind." The chief reported that this shocked the Donut and worsened conditions.

"That's terrible! We must reach our objective quickly before he becomes next!" Doughnut protested, activating the car alarm and pushing the throttle.

Inside another section of the neighborhood...

Within the previous outskirts of the neighborhood, the Watterson family and Vladus previously followed the trail of the slime the ghost left behind, believing it would get them closer to their primary target. Except for the elderly phantom, each member scampered across the district. Their bodies grew perspiration as the heat from the racing rose. Their hearts pounded spontaneously. The group slowly ceased running as they each felt the beating getting the better of them. The Wattersons take a moment to huff and puff from the running, with Nicole kneeling and placing her hands on her knees. Richard stuck out his tongue and slugged on the ground as the burns stem from his body.

Darwin bent down on his left knee, lay down his right leg, and placed his right hand on the floor. The fish removed his gadget from his back and settled it on the ground.

Anais grasped his back as she carried Daisy, panting breath. Vladus halted his flight and flew down to the family, leaning himself to see them in their rigid state. He placed his hand on the fish's back alongside the bunny, and the spirit placed his left hand on Darwin's.

After taking a few seconds, Nicole raised her head and opened her eyes. She turns her head left and right, looking around the area. So far, the feline saw nothing but emptiness as she wiped her head. Droplets came off from her hand and began to raise her upper torso. She placed her hands on her hips and narrowed down her eyes. Nicole lamented as she took a little walk near the footway. Suddenly, her eyes widened as she noticed the trail the group followed shortened. So far, the footprints have stopped on the street where the feline stands, and a small puddle of the sludge remains.

As she looked up, she spotted foam puddles from a distance. Before taking the next step, Nicole noticed something eerily familiar on the ground and picked it up. Using her first finger and thumb, the cougar carried a blue piece of hair and commenced smelling it. Recognizing the scent, she hissed while grinding her teeth and pounced on the ground, smelling around the area.

Witnessing this, Richard looks up upside-down, raising his eyebrow. He raised his arms and twisted his body, placing his palms on the ground. As Richard looked, the hare saw his wife commence smelling the environment around the street. She walked back and forth, using her nose across the air, and he rosed up to follow her. The others witnessed the married couple walking away, and they each rose from the ground and hastened towards them. Darwin attached his device back to his spine and grabbed his wand.

"You're trying to smell our boy's scent?" Richard asked.

"Yes, and I advised starting searching in case that doesn't work! I know my beloved Gummypuss is around here somewhere." Nicole replied as she sniffed the air further. She leaned her legs and spread out her arms, clutching her fists. The motherly feline lunged in the air and landed on the house, spotting more foam puddles.

"Don't forget Carrie, too! I already felt the experience of losing her, and I can't do that again!" The fish spoke as he looked around the area, using his fingers in a binocular-like fashion.

"Hey, guys! Look!" Anais screamed as they saw the bodyguards from earlier recovering from the previous attack. Each bodyguard helped each other from the travesty, and the chief cleansed his visor, with his jaw locked and a pair of veins in his eyes exposed afterward.

"Oh yeah, those guys again," Darwin said, leaning into the armored men and seeing the chief's face.

"Hold on a second. These are the insurance that damn dirty ape called to watch you two?" Nicole asked as she placed her hands on her hips again.

"Yeah, and they were eyeing on Gumball hard. Despite his usual silliness, most of what he did today was an accident, and he attempted to help me with Carrie's situation. The outcomes didn't go so well." Darwin responded in a soft, quiet voice, scratching his head.

"What about the science fair?" Richard asked.

"Well, Gumball was the first to get judged by her. He inevitably did something frequently stupid to warrant that. Nevertheless, he miraculously got results and got 5th place for his volcano. Darwin got 4th for his examination, and I got 2nd for my tesla," Anais summarized.

"And toasting me in the aftermath for going overboard." Daisy fumed with narrowed eyes as she crossed her arms.

"Are you still disconcerted by the event? I'm sorry about that." The bunny responded as her ears dropped down.

"Excuse me, sir. Has my son and Carrie caused this mess?" Nicole asked the leader about the result of the bodyguard turning his head to the cat.

"Certainly! That little feline has gotten the better of us, and he managed to escape! Even that ghost girl failed to fuck him, and he used his tool to relocate. I'll admit, he was a frustrating challenge to deal with." The commander responded with narrowed eyes and gritted teeth while wiping off her filth from his suit. Nicole walked over to the superintendent and placed her claw on his shoulder.

"We all can relate to that." She lamented as she dropped her eyes.

"So, where did he go?" The gluttonous bunny requested.

"How should I know? That boy left this area a while ago. He blinded my men and me, so I cannot dictate where he went. For all I know, he can be anywhere in this distinct."

"Maybe I can help with that," Anais answered as she intervened and showed the piece of fabric to the group. Nicole has taken it and spewed her tongue, licking it in the aftermath. Afterward, she widened her eyes and tore the piece into tinier particles.

"My boy is close. Family, we must continue with our quest. I can't wait to show him how we spend our family time. If Carrie joins along, so be it." Nicole said, envisioning the situation.

"Can we come along, too? I wanted to get back at that cat for what he did to us!" One of the guards said nearby.

"So do I! My ass got smudged because of him. Thus, ma'am, you do look pretty hot." Another spoke, causing Nicole to close her eyes and chuckle with a sickening grin.

"Watch out, boys. My wife's a killer on the bed. And she'll show you what she did me." Richard spoke as he rosed his eyes seductively.

Suddenly, smoke floated near Vladus, causing him to turn his head to his right. His squinted eyes overlapped the old-timer's face as he wondered where it originated. He flew in another direction to the neighborhood and followed the gas, which captured the fish's attention. Raising an eyebrow, Darwin instantly dashed toward the phantom, wondering where the ghost was going until he spotted the vapor from further away. He jolted his legs to action to catch up with Lovus, causing him to picture the ghostly senior testifying a solution to their problem. Anais looks around the area to see if there's anything around, only to notice something from a thorn bush upward. She immediately walked toward the hedge and found a piece of cloth.

"Well, considering my brother still over me a favor, and seeing your tools, having more fun time with others will be spectacular." The bunny concluded, only to see her stepbrother and Vladus nowhere to be seen.

"Where did they go?" the burnt doll asked. Hearing this, Nicole looked around and walked forward. The guards walked backward to get out of her way. Once she looked to her left, she adjusted her eyesight, turning her pupils sharper, and spotted two figures heading inside another section. Also, the scent of smoke drifted into her nostrils. She swayed her head, exhaling the particles out of her nose.

"Follow them!" The feline exclaimed as she lunged at the street, following her neighbor and stepson's trails, with the rest of the assembly not far behind.

Winds picked up as Vladus flew toward the presence that caught his attention while Darwin followed the phantom, running back and forth. He huffed and puffed as his legs sustained him, sprinting his arms upward and downward.

Meanwhile, inside the locality, lecherous sounds spread across the homes. Many humanoid beings go berserk and break their windows and doors, heading towards each other for pleasure-seeking. As the beings went rampant and spread the virus everywhere, Carrie teleported out of the nearby house and hovered down towards the sidewalk. She stretched her arms and flipped her hair, placing her hands on her hips. The ghost closed her as a smug grin overlapped her face. Then suddenly, the ghost girl heard panting and movement.

She opened her eyes when she saw something coming her way, causing her to lean in. As she hovered towards it, she immediately widened her eyes and jolted.

Once the two drew closer, Vladus instantly halted mid-stop in the air while Darwin reached out her arms and jumped onto the ghost with hearts in his eyes. Carrie spread her arms and hugged the fish tightly, holding him tightly. The couple immediately embraced as many hearts splattered over them in a twister-like fashion, changing the environment and creating an orange-and-white aura. While the two enjoyed their meeting and started kissing, the elderly ghost raised his eyebrow as he leaned into the pair.

"I don't mean to interrupt, but I noticed Carrie seemed entirely different," Vladus spoke, which seized the make-out session between the ghost and fish. Out of nowhere, a record scratch is heard over the horizon, resulting in the aura disappearing and restoring the section to normal. Raising an eyebrow, Darwin wiped his mouth with his right hand and gazed on his left to see what the phantom notified. As he jumped, the fish lifted his girlfriend's hand and looked up, seeing the diversity on her body. He extended his eyes as his jaw dropped.

"C-C-Carrie?! Y-Y-You looked...amazing...!" The fish spoke in a singing-like voice, which resulted in the ghost snickering blissfully.

It turns out to be the infested Wattersons themselves. This surprise momentarily compelled the lusty ghost to stop going ravenous, and she realized it was just her previous virus victims.

Anais, Daisy, and Richard were in the same stage, but the head otherwise narrowed down his eyes and crossed arms, leaning into the differentiation the ghost bestowed. The remaining defenders took turns observing the features as infused muck of saliva and the virus dropped from their mouths. Carrie felt delighted the group pursued her, hoping they might assist her with the task.

"Wow. What a surprise, Watterson Family and gentlemen. It seems like you need help finding Gumball, too." The phantom answered with a smirk, glad they arrived at her exact trail.

In response to that remark, Nicole adjudged herself and spoke to her with a nearly thrilled tone.

"Of course, we have, Carrie. That's why we've been looking for you. And clearly, you've adapted yourself after doing some business with the neighbors. Nonetheless, we all require your help to locate my son so he can join us for our family's fun instead of running away and declining it."

"Sure thing, Mrs. Watterson. It would be most efficient if we worked together to find the cutesy blue cat for ourselves. And my originator would be very happy with that." The phantom responded before seeing Anais walking towards her and examining her. The bunny looked up and down and placed her hand on her chin.

"By Nikola's engineering, your body is extraordinary yet perplexing. If I suggest, how did you manage to alter your physique?" Anais asked as the bunny saw Carrie's cleavage sticking out. She narrowed her eyes and placed her hands on her chest. Darwin raised their eyebrows and blushed as he saw the shaking and put his hands on his area. Nicole walked nearby, her eyes looking up and down at Carrie.

Richard scratches his chin as he looks further. Carrie watched as the Watterson examined her. Anais shook her bosoms and squished them. Her ears flopped downward, she sighed as her hands descended, and Anais rolled her eyes as she felt her chest. Carrie looked over, smiled, and patted her hand on the bunny's shoulder.

"Well, from what I know, this happens to me after I take you and everybody across town. I might even ask our originator. And perhaps the physical aspect as well." The ghost smiled as she given a flirtatious yet sympathetic smile to the pink bunny.

"I must say, your hourglass figure is quite evident than usual. It was somewhat similar to Yuki's." Nicole said, scratching her chin.

"And your "orbs" are a little more heavier. I like it." Darwin said with a sickening grin as he grabbed Carrie's breasts, shook them a little, and loosened them up.

"Good. But let's focus on the main topic of your brother's whereabouts," the ghost responded as she nodded. The little bunny placed her hands on her hips, and a narrowed smirk appeared.

"Yeah. It's annoying that you left us like that. We may possess extreme sensitivity, but we just wanted to have fun with the idiot."

"I can see why, Anais. Besides, leaving one out of all the fun does sound pretty abysmal. Anyhow, with your capabilities, he doesn't stand a chance. He can't hide forever in this town." The lusty ghost girl replied.

"I agree, Carrie. We all know that Gumball can't stay in one place forever. And since we're all here, we check out one of these houses and see if Gumball is in any of them. And I believe that the more of us, the closer we can recover him once we get help," Darwin chirped, positioning his hands together with joy.

"Correct. Also, would you mind if I looked at your device? Your stepbrother attacked me earlier with his." The ghost requested, placing her hand on her left arm.

"He did?! How could he?!" The fished gasped due to narrowing his eyes, bending his fingers to his palms, and clutching his teeth.

"So that explains the foam," Nicole concluded, witnessing the device.

Suddenly, a small, inexplicable light appeared to the group nearby, illuminating the area surrounding the aura. The glow shined on numerous parts of the neighborhood, getting attention from the inhabitants. The assembly turned to the light as they saw it grow more extensive. The drafts picked up as they revealed an opening with the monster and the servant. The armed assembly widened their eyes while some let their mouths drop.

"Who are those guys?"

"I don't know, but I guess the big guy behind the pipsqueak is the criminal we acknowledged?"

"That's the crook?" The chief asked as he walked towards the portal, leaning in to get a closer look.

Only Carrie, Vladus, and the Wattersons settled with sickening smiles as she watched the skinner creature leading itself toward the group.

"Why, hello there!" the ghost greeted the servant, who placed a hand on its forehead and saluted the phantom. The assistant cleared its throat and began to emit eerie sounds that made the ghost lean in closer. While setting up the stolen corporeal forms alongside the construction worker, the behemoth twisted its head and spotted the leader standing near its assistant. It raised its claw into the air and straightened its fingers. The creature huffed and puffed as it froze in place, its pupils shrinking. Its body shook as it glared, causing it to drop its wand as its fingers relaxed.

It gazed at the bodyguard, tilting its head as it witnessed the guardian's body shaking. As seconds passed, it turned its head towards the other guard and observed the gadget in their hands. The being placed its hand on its chin and looked at the rest of the guards. It speedily swayed its hand to itself, raising its eyebrows, causing the defender to stop grinding his teeth and lift his. The creature puts its finger on his crew.

"W-w-what? Do you want something from my men?" The guard asked, only for the creature to nod and put its finger on the area. The watchdog looked down at the portal and felt butterflies in his stomach. However, he grunted as he arranged himself and lifted himself into the entrance. He observes the region, taking a look at what the behemoth desires. As he looked, the group suddenly heard a noise from a distance. The Wattersons looked to where the sound originated and spotted a vehicle racing towards their location. As seconds passed, the chief walked out of the portal, narrowed his eyes, and cleared his throat. The guards stood tall and saluted to the leader as he heard the alarm drawing closer to their position.

"Alright, men! From what I gathered, our new supervisor requested many bodies to support the assistants in setting up the wardrobe. You two, stay here with me! We got a score to settle with the young feline soon. The rest of you, go!"

"Yes, sir!" The group chanted as they headed inside the gateway.

"Okay, then. Well, guys, I would love to stay to help, but they need my assistance." Carrie answered as she followed the assistant behind the defenders, with the chief and his two coworkers standing behind.

"Ah, man. Already?" Darwin spoke with a disheartened voice.

"Yeah, but we'll catch up with you." The ghost said as she kissed the fish on the cheek and flew to the portal.

As soon as the portal disappeared, some residents came out of their homes with widened eyes, raised eyebrows, and trembling bodies as they witnessed the surge disappearing, massive smoke from the nearby houses, and slime coating the streets. The fear and anxiety have put giant smiles on the group's faces, especially Nicole's. Everyone spoke to each other about the discovery, growing terrified of the subject as camera shots were hard across the neighborhood. The cops arrived at the scene, and Doughnut Cop lunged his feet at the brakes, stopping the vehicle. As the automobile halted, both jaws dropped in horror as they collected enough footage of what just happened.

The feminine beverage placed her hand on her mask as she felt butterflies in her stomach. Doughnut Cop widened his eyes, as his pupils shrunk, and cocking his gun as his hands quivered. Sugary sweat spewed down from his head as his sprinkles got drenched in the aftermath. The couple started at each other, as their hearts began racing and the device's thermal scans hit a critical level. What the two witnessed from the moment they arrived left the cops frightened.

Chapter Text

"W-w-what on Elmore did we just perceive?!" Doughnut Sheriff exclaimed as he touched his crown and twisted his noggin left and right.

"A c-c-cosmic event! But regardless, we got a situation here!" Coffee Cop responded stutteringly, and her voice fluttered.

She shoved her shaking index finger to the window, pointing towards the assembly across the street. Coffee closed her frigid eyes and pushed her hand downward. The heat from within the beverage slowly trimmed as slow breaths lessened the rampant thumbing within her. She removed her hand from her stomach and clutched her fist downward. She cleared her throat and immediately shoved her finger on the vacuum.

"What are we going to do?! We both know one false move is terrible, and we'll face heavy causalities! With Vladus along, I feared he'd use the same intimidation from earlier or worse, get possessed!" The officer yelled as he lowered his arms and jabbed a finger at the vacuum switch. His eyes are still wide open, and his body shakes drastically. Sounds are heard from each device as its radar begins to glow. Electrical discharges slowly emanated from the wand, flashing on and off.

"I know, but this is the perfect opportunity for us to use our new kit." The drink whispered as she shifted her eyes to her right and placed her left hand on the pastry's shoulder. Breathing heavily as he still shook, Donut Cop turned his head to the right, and his pupils gazed down at Coffee Cop, opening the glove compartment and reaching her hand inside. He shifted his eyebrows drastically as one brow rose while the other fell. The shaking stopped as the feminine cop brought the grenades from inside.

"And hopefully, just like our previous smoke bomb usage with Sal, this will allow us to round them together. But first, we needed an approach." Coffee answered before looking around the street. She twisted her head back and forth until something interesting caught her eye. Trash cans within the intersection were full, and droplets of rocks scattered across the ground. Dark shadows and bushes were coating the path. A few corners settled between the corridors, beamed medium-sized openings on each section. A sensation grew within the drink's head as she placed her left hand on her mask and tapped it.

"Okay, Doughnut, here's the method to help us: go out there and preoccupy the group. I'll cover you while staying out of sight." Coffee Cop continued orotundly as the driver shook his hands expectedly.

"Are you serious?! What about the citizens?!" Doughnut Sheriff shrieked.

"Sheriff, we have to do the relocating procedure snappily. It is absurd to start a fight outnumbered and risk many lives. Thus, the massacre in the background could draw too much attention. I'll give our chief the whereabouts while you approach the infected. Be careful." The feminine officer articulated calmly.

"Sure thing, Coffee." The officer held his breath and lamented with his eyes closed, bending his fists and wiping his fluids after retrieving a rag near the steering wheel. Doughnut opened his eyes and let go of his hands from the wheel. He shut off the engine and pivoted to his left, reaching for the door. The pastry swung the entry open, grasped his vacuum, and closed it behind him. He cleared his throat, strapped the gadget on his back, and took out his revolver from his arsenal and the handle on his right hand. Back inside the car, Coffee grasped and placed her darts inside her gun.

The feminine officer can anticipate the responses of her superior and co-workers when observing the event from the camera, and she lamented.

"Sir, we got the Wattersons in front of us, coated with the same virus Ms. Simian mentioned about Krueger and others earlier. To worsen the deal, our previous cohort Vladus is infected, and we notified armored men next to the group with well-armed contraptions like ours!" After loading her gun and pressing a button on the radio, the beverage officer reported to the commissioner.

"Any specification of their whereabouts?" The commissioner quizzed distressingly.

"Positive! The street place has citizens coming out of their homes, and anarchy is happening in the background. Our previous caller had not arrived, and Doughnut had left the car. But for request? Should we contact the sanctuary and set up more containment cells? Acknowledging this family is infamous for their misfortunes and the previously infected victim, we needed extra hands," Coffee Cop asked tensely.

"Request granted. After witnessing this, I figured preparation would be useful. But for now, keep me up for an update." The commissioner responded. "We'll continue our objective once they're received."

As soon as the chief turns off the communicator, the Coffee Cop turns off the engines and reaches for the door. Opening it, she looked ahead at the neighboring houses and saw fear in the eyes of civilians. Coffee Cop lowered her eyebrows as her heart beat faster again. Her eyes widened in shock as she ran immediately towards the car's trunk and brought out a key. The feminine officer injected the key inside the hole and opened the hatch.

Polished, jet-black shields with lights attached appeared before the cop. Her arms quivered but ceased once she advanced for the bucklers within the compartment. The cop cleared her throat and gazed her eyes at the infected group. She has taken the barriers and placed the grenades at hand on her arsenal and another on Doughnut's belt. The couple split in different directions, with Doughnut moving on towards the assembly in a huff and Coffee interfering in the shadows sneakily, with weapons and armory in hand. They clenched their fists on their firearms, and a faint glow radiated within each dart.

As the couple departed, a few residents within the nearby corridor turned around from the infested group and noticed the cops splitting up in different directions. Several tilted their heads, and most raised their eyebrows. Many feelings rushed through their minds as they felt a sense of security and confusion. Some already started packing their materials within their homes, with widened eyes, butterflies in their stomachs, and raised eyebrows as they ensured every household item and made phone calls.

They tap their phones and rapidly place their index fingers on the screens. When Doughnut Sheriff noticed the citizens going ballistic, he reached out his left hand and pushed forward. He shoved his fingers upward and trimmed them down. The packets halted momentarily, and the sheriff circulated his thumb and index finger while keeping the rest of the fingers upward. As he placed his hand down back from a fist, the sheriff returned to the street. Trying as they might, the citizens place their items in bags and cases in a restrained position.

"Well, group. Since Carrie left us, how about we start sharing our love with the people? We don't want to keep them waiting, do we?" Nicole spoke seductively, folding her hands together and sprouting her claws.

"Good idea, Mom! It's the perfect opportunity to reincorporate Carrie's bizarre condition and see what we can achieve." Anais grinned disgustingly before turning her head to the fish.

Darwin carried the contraption off his back and curved it to its back. He advanced for the pouch and removed it from its place. Behind the exterior reveals an on-and-off switch, and the fish pressed the button below. After a few moments, his wand initiated the appearance of electrical sparks.

The gadget instantly lightens up. The fish clutched the handle with his fin, expectedly. Bursting chimes of screaming steamed rolled through his mind., with sounds of crushing and slashing in the aftermath. He could hear his stepbrother screaming in agony with his weapon and swinging his arm left and right in the process. The screams changed into passionate joy, and a nasty smirk appeared on his face.

Bnais and Daisy tilted their skulls to the side and glanced at each other. The rabbit walked upward and reached for the fish's shoulder. The fish's eyebrows shot toward the sky, and pupils shrank as he twisted himself to the hare and doll.

"Hey, stepbrother! You're feeling alright with your girlfriend's disappearance?" The bunny asked as she raised her eyebrows.

"I'm okay with it. Thanks to our reunion, I'm feeling much better," Darwin answered as he positioned his gadget. "And she gave me an idea of what to do with Gumball later."

"Oh, so many choices to choose! Now, which one should we smash first?!" Richard cheered as he clapped his hands rapidly.

Suddenly, a loud, authoritarian voice burst across the street.

"FREEZE!"

They turned to see Donut approaching the assembly with a pistol and shield. They watched as the sheriff pointed his revolver at them and lowered his eyebrows, clenching his fists and flexing his left arm toward his torso. As sweat slowly dropped down to his skull, Doughnut looked to his right and spotted another car next to him. An idea roamed within the Donut's head, but an impulse from within him grew. He imagined all the damage the vehicle might confront since it belonged to someone else. The officer stared at the infected, trying to control himself. The Wattersons glared at each other as they witnessed the intensity of the police officer.

A luscious smirk look appeared on Nicole's face. She chuckled a little as she envisioned the opportunities of dealing with the cop. However, she ceased to reanalyze, and a glimpse of the living drink in her mind caught her attention. She taps her fingers on her in the aftermath, thinking of what could've happened to the police officers. Massive cries of pain slashes and pleasureful sounds streamed through her mind. And expectedly, the feline pictures herself lying in a bathtub.

Once the bodyguards witnessed the singular cop approaching the group, the two beside the chief crossed their arms triumphantly as they snickered. The superior rolled his eyes and shook his head left and right as he sighed. He snapped his fingers, causing the two to stop chuckling. The commander reached for his pistol and pressed a button attached to the gun. A small light appeared out of the firearm, and the chief brought out ammo, only to inject it inside the gun.

Vladus squinted his eyes and exhaled. He placed his left hand on his hip, and the phantom raised his right hand to tap his finger on his chin. He reminisced about seeing him and Coffee Cop working as a pair. The equipment attached to the Sherriff caused the phantom to raise his eyebrow.

"It's our Doughnut friend! Should we start with him?!" Richard asked, sparkles appearing in his eyes. He licked his lips.

"Wattersons, Vladus, and armed men! Put your hands up! Each of you is under arrest for malicious fornication, coercion of neighbors, and spreading the streets with the mysterious virus!" Doughnut Sherriff bellowed as he proceeded closer to the group and stopped. The chief mercenary and his cronies unleashed their pistols before the living desert. Beams of red lights were cast onto the sheriff, causing the latter to feel disturbed. However, he shook his head and pointed his firearm at the armed men left and right.

"Approaching us by yourself. And no backup in sight. Not a wise move on your end, officer." The chief bodyguard replied, rolling his eyes and sharpening his vision towards the Donut. Hearing this, Vladus raised and tilted to his left, seeing the car in the background. The vehicle was empty and parked near a house.

"Speaking of which, where's Coffee?" The fatherly ghost raised an eyebrow, hovered in the direction of the cop, and teleported to the car. The phantom noticed peculiar features on the driver and passenger seats. Sprinkles, droplets, and edges are attached to the stool and wheel. The other doesn't have many differences, but it can be seen in the radiation of heat cast on the center. The backseat bears two plastic shells left behind the seats.

Instantly, the specter rolled his eyes at the sheriff, remembering he had previously been a driver with his girlfriend. He hummed thoughtfully before teleporting away. Doughnut Cop raised his eyebrows and shrunken his pupils as he heard the ghost depart. He knew that the phantom would've anticipated the missing cop, but he took a breath and focused on the group.

Suddenly, Anais's ears advanced to the air. Her ears vibrated, and her eyes pivoted to her left. She twisted her head and body, turning her eyes to what caught her attention. The doll lifted her eyebrow at what caused her owner to turn her head again, only to notice something happening behind them. She tapped on the fish's shoulder and pointed towards the direction she was pointing. Darwin gazed at the pair with a raised eyebrow. He trod to the two as he tilted his head. As if the rabbit and the doll were in a trance. He twisted his crown to see what caused the partners to stare.

"Wait a minute. Didn't Carrie do all of this?" the voracious bunny asked as he rubbed his head.

"Richard, don't play innocent. Besides, only one cop? Don't worry, fellas. This'll be easy." Nicole responded with a shrug. She bent down and placed her hands on the ground. Her claws sprouted, and her pupils immediately sharpened as she raised her bottom and tail. The feline pulled back her torso and legs and thrust herself towards the cop. The Doughnut has taken a few steps back, and Nicole pounced on the cop. He twisted his body and lay his torso on the ground. Her weight attached to the shield caused the cop to flop on the floor and be dragged across the terrain. Virus droplets slithered out of her mouth and dropped to the floor next to him, nearly splattered on his biohazard suit.

He inhales his breath and exhales as he tightens his fits further once he proceeds to get up. His legs wiggled expectedly, striving to find footing in the struggle. Doughnut lowered his head to avoid the slime-coated claws of the infected feline. Nicole lunged her arms and toes at the policeman rapidly, like an ordinary cheetah slashing its victim. The three guards walked towards the duo, keeping their firearms at range.

Doughnut Cop reached for his wand, shoved his index finger on one of the buttons, and blasted the infected group rapidly. Under the beignet's arm, the gas is attached to the cat's face and causes her to let go of the shield mid-air. A massive fume of white mist coated the feline and plunged her across the air. It pushed her across the floor as the particles reached for her eyes. Nicole's pupils shrunken once her autonomy froze instantly. In a second, her entire body landed on the ground. The particles from the extinguisher attached themselves to the feline's eyelids.

"AH! MY EYES!" Nicole screamed at the top of her lungs as she placed her hands on her eyes.

"Honey!" Richard screamed as he jumped off the ground and lunged himself forward. He huffed and puffed as the vapor enveloped his body.

"Hey, guys! We wit-AAAHHH!" Anais shrieked as the vapor consumed her. Daisy and Darwin's frontage of the moisture provoked the fish to let go of his baton, which slipped to the floor.

Each bodyguard shoved their arms against the exposure, positioning their arms on their eyesight. Trying to resist the particles, they pulled the triggers forward as bullets burst out of the guns. Some shots plunged at the sheriff's shield, while the rest missed and lunged into individual properties, creating holes in the process. Several citizens took cover from the attack and closed their doors.

Doughnut covered himself with his shield and jolted to the nearby car as the bullets coated his shield. The officer returned the rod to his vacuum and advanced for his belt. After pulling out from the stash, a flash grenade and baton emerge on his right hand. Despite resisting the particles, the bodyguards returned their guns to their belts.

They pulled out their wands and clenched their fists. They gradually walked out of the vapor, throwing their arms in the air to wipe the moisture away. Now out, the trio hastened to where where where the sheriff stood and looked around. The chief ferociously growled as he twisted his head to the right.

In his eyesight, a shadowy figure's limbs appeared below the car. Noticing this, all three armed men released their rods and discharged upon the motorcar. The electric circuits grasped the automobile, and they together threw the vehicle elsewhere. Doughnut widened his eyes as he watched the car hurl over the sky. The car plunged across the sky and fell to the ground, with broken glass, missing car tires, and a horn cast all over the floor. Doughnut looked down at the chief and their cronies.

After pulling out from the stash, a flash grenade and scepter emerge on his right hand. He instantly lifted his arm and threw the explosive to the ground. A massive flash coated the area, and many citizens covered their eyes afterward.

The brightness stunned the trio's eyesight and covered their faces to adjust themselves. Rising from the ground, the sheriff dashed toward the mercenaries, plowing his arms towards them. He swung the batons on their heads individually and used his shield to damage the armor. Pieces flew off from them, and they flopped to the ground.

After facing the damages, each escort gained their vision and jolted after the Donut. The sheriff headed to the right as the trio leaped forward to the floor and pressed another button. One of the armed men recovered and grabbed him on the arm, lunging a fist on his eyes. A crack appeared on the mask, and Doughnut instantly rose from the attack. The chief committed an uppercut on the Sherriff and a push kick.

The third guard raised the pastry on the arms and chest, shoving him to the ground and dragging the cop across the floor. The guards lunged at the cop and took turns pounding the latter limbs and face. Afterward, he was thrown across the nearby fences and rolled across the sidewalk. Bruises, scratches, and blood leaks emerged on the cop's outfit. Intense pain eased through the suit, and Doughnut grunted before getting back up. The intensity of the attacks also left filth and scratches on his biohazard suit and several pieces of armor and arsenal to the ground.

Much to the cop's chagrin, the smoke coating the Wattersons gradually disappeared. They huffed and puffed from the vapor and lifted their heads. Nicole rosed from the ground and growled viciously. Her pupils turned yellow, and her eyeballs became dark orange with a glowing effect. She turned around to see Doughnut in the street and lunged at him. Anais, Richard, Darwin, and Daisy huffed, puffed, and witnessed the skirmish before them. They each shifted their eyebrows and growled once they ran toward the cop with the feline. The sheriff grunted as he lifted his body and scurried to the left behind fragments of his armor.

Once he puts them and the arsenal back on, Richard barges in and shoves the cop forward. He locks his kneecap and grasps his shoulder. The bunny licked his lips and opened his mouth, pressing his jaws into his face.

The cop shoved his right hand inside the mouth and immediately snatched the hare's tongue. He took out a taser from his strap and thrust the gadget on his tongue. Galvanic shocks coated the bunny's body as a scream came from his jaws.

"AH! TASTE PAINFUL!" Richard cried as the cop shoved his shield at the rabbit, causing him to fall on the floor.

"I advise thinking before you eat!" Doughnut replied until Nicole jumped forward and slashed his suit. The cop grasped her claws and kicked her thighs. The feline bent over as the pain consumed her leg. She grunted before Donut shoved his fist on the latter's face and used both hands to grasp her head. He pushed the cat to the ground and used his palms to pound her skull. Anais, Daisy, and Darwin jumped toward the cop, with the fish turning the rod upside down and unleashing a galvanic blast. The sheriff bent down, dodging the attack, and grasped the fish's arm. He lifted his arms in the air and swung him towards the floor.

The officer angled his arms and launched his leg on their torsos when Anais and Daisy recovered. The duo was kicked and rolled across the floor. As the pair struggled further, the triad discharged their rods and fired their electric shocks at Doughnut. The bolts encircled the Donut's arms and torso. The electricity ascended and enveloped the cop's body. His legs began shaking back and forth while the vacuum burst sounds of its exterior. Noises were heard within the device as the cop convulsed his body frantically, as the circuits nearly burned his outfit and supplies. A scream erupted out of the cop's mouth.

The wind picked up, and the cop witnessed the three extend their arms forward and expand his coated hands. Before they tried to injure Doughnut further as he screeched in pain and the family recuperated from prior hits, suddenly, multiple darts swiftly emerged. The needles attached themselves to the infected assembly. As he huffed and puffed, Doughnut Sherriff brought out the dart gun. He pulled the trigger as darts blasted out of the firearm to the victims' skins.

Each liquid within the tranquilizers proceeded into the bloodstream. The sedatives caused the infected to halt in the middle of their squirming. From a distance, more additional darts fasten on their backs. The Wattersons, Daisy, and the bodyguards watched as their bodies began sluggish mid-stop. And several of their limbs were shaken drastically before their stop.

Their eyesight shifted radically as blurs and stars appeared in front of them. When the bodyguards tried to discharge their wands again, their arms dropped. They slowly closed their eyes as their bodies stopped moving further. The pressure within their legs slowly shortened, and they all flowed on their chests.

"Guys...I can't move." Anais uttered.

"Me neither..." Darwin stuttered before dropping to the floor.

Some citizens couldn't believe it. Their bodies started to tremble, and they fell on their backs before getting back up. Most of them sighed in relief. Others rose rapidly and resumed packing their materials.

Once the bodies fell to the ground, the sheriff took out shackles and dashed toward the group. The wind blew in the area, and the vapor coated the group slowly disappeared. One by one, His heart started racing in the rhythm as the cop took the arms from the infested and cuffed them up. He lifted his head upwards and looked left and right. It was as if Vladus had figured out something was wrong. When he finished cuffing the last host, he heard a distant sound. He removed his hand from the gun and grabbed the wand behind his back.

Vladus aroused in the air and glimpsed around the region below him. In a flash, a figure in the depths caught his attention. As he looked down, a familiar figure was scurrying within the shadows of the intersections. A sickening grin appeared on his face, and he teleported again.

Within the intersections, Coffee crouched downward and instantly scurried across the alleyway. Moving quickly along the route, the officer moved forward and stood away from the cans, rumbles, and crumbs, as she expected the sound in the shadows to be disturbing. After a few seconds, Coffee saw the street but stopped halfway.

Vast sounds of flesh resounded from a few blocks ahead of her. Broken glass is scattered all over various properties, and droplets of the virus are spewing out within backyards. Parts of fences that once stood are missing in some places. Families, neighbors, and other beings rushed towards each other, united in sensual passion. The experience caused the officer to squint her eyes, covering them rapidly. Suddenly, a strange impulse grew within her as her cheeks started burning. Multifarious thoughts of lovemaking came across her mind as sounds of the event roamed through. The cop bent on her legs as she placed her fists on her head.

'Snap out of it! Snap out of it! I need to focus on the mission! UGH!' Coffee thought as the enticement of the actions nearly consumed her. Trying as she could, the officer tightened her lips and raised her legs. She stood and strode back from the region. Another opening caught her eye as she returned to the alleyway and removed her palms from her crown. A pair of recycling and trash bins stood by each house. Nearby, the objects are brick walls and bushes attached to a walkable path.

Sounds of pain and fire blasted across the street, and Coffee crouched down and slowly approached the corner. She placed her hand on the fence and leaned on her right. The cop looked upward and saw the event. A massive gas cloud covered the entire assemblage, and the infected struggled to find a footing. A flash appeared before her, and she watched her boyfriend facing the infested group. A slight grin appeared on the cup's face as she took out the tranquilizer gun and adjusted the scope attached.

"Good work, Doughnut!' She thought as the policewoman put her eye on the scope and targeted the perpetrators. The gas blanketed the infected, and the officer pulled back before attempting to shoot. As the fog cleared further, the anatomies of the infected emerged in her scope, and she pulled the trigger.

Coffee's smile disappears as she looks around and sees her boyfriend cuff the infected. As she gazed, the officer couldn't see the elderly phantom anywhere. Her body began to tremble, and her pupils shrunk. As she placed the gun down and advanced to her belt, a sound emerged behind her. She turned around and saw Vladus appear before her. A scream bellows across the street as if Doughnut noticed the ghost's whereabouts.

"Hello, Coffee." He spoke viciously.

A scream bellows across the street as if Doughnut noticed the ghost's whereabouts.

"COFFEE, BEHIND YOU!" The sheriff screamed at the top of his lungs.

He twisted his body and jolted toward his girlfriend. The environment turned dark as the wind picked up, and green illumination coasted the officer. The Sherriff widens his eyes as he witnesses the duo in the shadows. Sweat attached to Coffee's head began to drop further as the cop's body quivered expectedly and dashed out of the section. Vladus swiftly transformed and lunged toward the officer, and the latter lifted her legs rapidly. His hands spread out and become claws, reaching for the policewoman on the street. Doughnut tried to press the regulator on the baton. No electric shocks came out. He looked over the vacuum and saw the circuits and radar going haywire. He switched the gadget off, as he figured the attack earlier must jack up the systems. The Donut's heart raced further as they witnessed the ghost trying to touch Coffee.

Vladus teleported again, causing Coffee Cop to look around with widened eyes and lean pupils. Out of nowhere, the ghost whacked the cop towards another fence with his tail. It resulted in her crashing into the yard. He watched as the phantom instantly scoured through the rubble and spotted the nearly unconscious policewoman on the ground. Doughnut's hand shook as sweat dropped from his head. As his eyebrows rose, he advanced for the rod attached. He halted at first due to the damage but exhaled as he turned the switch and pressed another button.

The blusters pop up as it turns on. Some trajectories still popped but were less severe than beforehand. The cop ran towards the ghost and grasped the trigger. A massive vacuum busted out of the rod, preventing the elderly phantom from possessing his girlfriend. Unfortunately, it abruptly ceased, which stopped the absorption and caused him to turn his gaze. His eyebrows narrow, jaws clenched, claws tighten, and steam cast out from his aura.

"I don't want to fight you, Vladus! I'm just doing this for the people's sake!" The sheriff shouted as the phantom.

"For people's sake, how do you explain the failure to find my daughter when I successfully reunited with her?" he spoke while inhaling and exhaling a rainbowish scent from his mouth.

"That's because of the disease from the being who did this to you! And for us, we have to focus on one crime at a time! As our cases can't face rushed development!" The officer continued before the ghost lunged himself at the beignet. Sparks emerged on the baton. They short-circulated as the sheriff jumped to the left, dodging the grasp attack the ghost used.

Back to Coffee Cop, the damage the spirit committed to her left several pains attached to her boy. She ascended from the soil, still lurching from the previous attack. The cup glanced upon herself and noticed the virus affixed to her outfit. It slowly locomoted and slithered onto her body. She gasped and shook her body, taking a piece of wood from the fence to remove the massive chunk as if it were employing tongs. The fungus fell to the floor, and droplets followed as the policewoman continued to cleanse herself. After dropping the wood, she reached for her pocket and took out a rag she used to wipe the blood earlier. At a rapid pace, she wiped the rest of the ooze off of her body and threw it in the trash can nearby.

The policewoman glimpsed the pastry and ghoul in the background, near the houses. She picked up her legs and arms and jolted herself into the duo. Vladus teleported as Doughnut blasted the lightning in certain sections of the area. Fences broke, and the environment surrounding the two altered into static. Doughnut Cop jumped over as holes appeared from the ground and ooze-coated punches left destroyed terrain. Mr. Lokowitchki slashes his claws onto the cop, leaving more cracks on his outfit. The cop unleashed his electricity and grasped the ghost.

He swung his arms down and threw him against the street, leaving a cracked hole as pieces of the street flared out. The voltaic power fades out expectedly, and the phantom grasped the sheriff on the chest and lifted him in the air. The ghost shoved his hands together and used a ground pound, thrusting the beignet to the floor below. The cop landed in a garden, destroying several flowers, tools, and manure. A pack of dirt was flung out of the area while upsetting the nearby resident. The citizens gasped in horror as they watched the police officer face the casualties.

Soil coated his entire body, and pieces of grass fell on the officer's vacuum. As he huffed and puffed, the cop instantly shoved his arms and legs out of the ground, which caused the latter to stop pulling for a second. Pain rose within his body, and slowly, he lifted his left leg forward and right leg afterward. The sheriff glanced up to see Vladus hovering down towards him. His pupils shrunken, and his jaws dropped before a lightning bolt came from the street.

Coffee swung her wand, and Vladus instantly was tossed into the air. She swang her arms back and forth, lunged the ghosts into the street, and left cracks on the ground. Doughnut staggeringly crawled out from the hole and used a wipe to clean himself. After throwing the cloth into the trash, he advanced for his belt and loaded his dart gun with the special darts. The beignet peeked his eye through the scope and fired the pellet. It barges within the ghost's forehead and halts him mid-stop.

The electricity streamed towards the ghost, and the energy strapped him instantly. The cincture leaching on the phantom's body caused him to stop grasping for the coffee cup and lunge backward. He shook his body back and forth as he used his arms to pull back the electric wrap. The straps enveloped his body in a cocoon-like state, preventing the ghost from touching the policewoman. The illumination behind himself slowly disappeared, and the environment returned to normal.

Vladus roared as he morphed back to his previous stare, still struggling to free himself from the captivity. Donut's eyebrows shifted downward as a bolt glow appeared on his lens, and his eyes grew red marks expectedly. As she reached the Donut's whereabouts, Coffee bent down on her knees and huffed and puffed. As Doughnut Sherriff took out his dart gun, the feminine officer lifted herself next to the sheriff and fired a bolt toward the phantom.

With the bolts strapped to Vladus, both cops pointed at the phantom and fired the darts. As the darts fastened to the ghost, they suddenly injected themselves within him. The darts presently brightened up until they morphed into a blast-like substance.

Bursts of green mists squirm all over the ghost's anatomy, leaving the infected host frozen. The phantom rosed his eyebrows upward and looked down upon himself. Grunts and screaming burst out of his mouth. The officer raised their eyebrows as they stood at what the projectiles do to their captive. Once they shut off the wands, they watched as Vladus leaned on his left and dropped his arms. His eyes drooped, and his hands lessened their grip. He slowly plunged to the ground and landed on the sidewalk. Several townspeople opened the doors and looked from the front yards.

"W-whoa! T-t-that's what the d-d-darts do?!" Doughnut asked stutteringly, the coffee cup as he pulled out the glowing shackles and shoved them into Vladus's arms. His legs stumbled, and he used his hand to lift himself from the floor.

"I am as shocked as you are, but for now, we succeeded. Let's finish our mission and get the crowd out of here." Coffee Cop responded as she wiped her mask with her fist and grasped the Donut Cop with her arms.

"You okay?" The policewoman asked.

"Y-y-yeah. I just got a troublesome gadget, filth, and pain all over my body. Those armed men got the better of me and nearly tore up my systems." Doughnut sighed as his face turned red, trying to regain his footing.

Suddenly, their radios started shaking and causing radio sounds. Coffee Cop grasped her and pressed a button attached to it. A formidable yet concerned voice and a stern yet warm voice burst out of the tool.

"Doughnut, Coffee! Do you read me?"

"Loud and clear, Hamburger and Soda! We've recently settled the infested Wattersons, Vladus, and armed men and are about to round the citizens! Sherriff and I faced injuries in the aftermath!" The policewoman reported.

"We've seen! We are not that far away from your position! And I advise relocating them now! Incoming!" Soda Cop answered as sirens blared in the background. These words caused the couple to spring.

Before the cops attempted to engage, the area began to rumble. They halted momentarily, each widening their eyes and shirking her pupils. Each officer twisted their heads frantically while the citizens, too, felt the experience. The duo witnessed the previously infected seeing the rest of the citizens. Some humans stopped procreating, and devilish smiles started appearing on their faces.

The trembling rises further as certain beings scamper across the street rapidly. Both Doughnut and Coffee drop their jaws and hear bone-crushing noises nearby. They look around to see what initiated it, only to gasp as they witness the darts coming off the infested. Each dart falls to the ground, and their anatomies are.

In seconds, illumination burst out of their eyes and began to sizzle unexpectedly. Vibrations appeared within their bodies, and abnormal noises surfaced. The cops glanced below as they heard the noise coming from the bodies. They watched as their limbs slowly progressed. The virus spread out of their mouths like running water from a pipe. Nicole lifted her arms and legs from the ground while Richard raised his head and torso. Anais's ears rose in the air, Darwin's arm raised upward and reached for his wind, and the triad awoken from their unconsciousness. And to further the horror, Vladus awakened from his detriment and floated off the sidewalk nearby.

Each primary color of the infected slowly morphed and darkened. Nicole's blue has slightly blackened, while Richard and Anais's pink suffers the same. Darwin's orange scale has altered to a light shade, and Vladus's white has dimmed to a lighter gray. Even the triad's armor and skin changed alongside the process. The chief and the cronies' black, blue, white, grey, and tan fur altered. The limbs slowly expanded as they grew longer and thicker.

"W-w-what's happening to them?!" Doughnut shrieked.

"I don't know, but we need to move! And hurry!" Coffee shouted as the couple took out a flash grenade from their belts. Both cops waved their hands and threw a flashbang at the group. The bombs anchored on the floor, and a monumental white flash coated the entire region. The civilians quickly used her hands to shut their eyes and preclude themselves from getting overwhelmed by the combustion. The masses of infected people covered their eyes as the flash expanded further, and the townspeople finished their packing and headed to their vehicles. Engines roared throughout the streets as many entered their cars and drove off. The avenue eventually became crowded as several exited the area in a hustle.

"UGH! Not this again." The chief grunted as he closed his eyes from the blast. He immediately placed his hands on the floor to lift his torso and helped his companions.

The couple instantly turned around and jolted along to their car. As they advanced, Nicole floundered to remove herself from the ground. She glimpsed the partners, running away staggeringly, and shoved her claw instantly within the beignet's leg. Her hails jagged into the pastry's flesh, and fluids popped out from his limb. He screamed at the top of his lungs, and Coffee looked down to see the feline's claws injected into his leg. Before the policewoman shoved herself into the motherly cat, the Doughnut grasped her shoulders and threw her across the street.

"Doughnut, no!" Coffee screamed as she looked away with tears in her eyes.

"Go, Coffee! Save yourself!" The sheriff shouted as the virus in his leg advanced upward in his body.

The feline lifted her left claw and shoved it on the sheriff's head. As faint tears rolled through her eyes, Coffee Cop huffed and puffed as her heart raced. When she reached for the car, she opened the door and landed on the driver's seat. She looked up and saw the infested feline and her boyfriend on the ground before her. An ache has grown within her, and tears flow from her eyes further. She pressed her right hand on her mouth and sniffed laboriously.

Nicole grunted as she shoved the police officer to the ground and slashed his entire suit. She pulled her arms in opposite directions, and the shackles split instantly. Tears, straps, and armor flow in the air as the screaming changes into passionate pleasure. The virus splattered out of his maw, and his eyes morphed to a rainbowish tint. He shoved his torso into the cat and wrapped his arms around her. All the scratches, blisters, and blood attached to the pastry instantaneously disappeared and healed.

"Alright, Doughnut. Care to fill me up with your jelly?" She asked lustfully.

"Yes, ma'am!"

"Hey, wait! Can I join too?! And perhaps unlock these things?" Richard shouted as he leaped from the ground and headed toward the two.

As the lustful trio united, the fish scurried to the elder. He lifted his baton and placed it in front of the cuffs. A galvanic blast burst from the rod and shot the shackles. He grunted as the fish lifted his arm and pulled the cuffs. A crack appeared in the restraints, and the lightning shattered the glowing chains.

'YOU BITCH!' Coffee Cop shouted in her mind as she grunted her teeth. Presently, the flash from the background eventually faded. She noticed more infested people coming into her sight. She jabbed her foot on the brake and drove backward.

Declining to facilitate their decampment, Nicole, Doughnut, the guards, and the youths stopped propagating and speedily raced towards the townspeople. Richard and the other families merely enjoyed their beguilement in the meantime.

As they left with the noncombatants, Nicole formulated a bright idea of onslaught and snapped her fingers. This shockwave almost penetrated the driver and made the cop grasp her seatbelt tightly. The outcome of the aftershock made nearby automobiles shack intensely, prompting some drivers to inherit motion sickness and lose track of driving carefully, resulting in a devastating traffic jam. The experience causes Hamburger and Soda Cops to suspend driving as the situation degenerates.

"Where do you think you're going?!" the infested feline roared at the motorists. "We're only beginning to spread our pleasant intimacy to everyone!"

Despite several residents bypassing it, albeit momentarily, this gives the ravages a better chance to strike and ransack the vehicles. The officer landed near a fence, leaving behind shattered wood. Facing injuries, the coffee lady perceived her sweetheart morphed into a host. She cursed himself that she didn't save Doughnut Cop in time. Witnessing the occurrence getting more tumultuous after recovering from the attack, the Coffee Cop drove rearward from the infestation to obtain a clearing from the recent aftershock.

Unfortunately, her struggle was noticed by the infected. The Elmore students ravenously attacked the vehicle in a lust-filled rage, leaving behind cracks on the windshields. Even the Doughnut Sheriff joined the turmoil as he and the schoolmates tried to infest the officer inside.

The cop wielded her weapon and blasted the hosts with the electricity activated. The zaps forced them to amputate their limbs from the windows. Withstanding the attacks, Coffee resumed driving before she noticed the damage she implanted on the hosts didn't even leave too much of a scratch on them. With crushed glass attached, some of their scratches instantly regenerated, similar to what happened to the previous group.

'What the hell?! Their limbs have recovered from the attacks of my baton and the shattered glass! I had more willpower, with support at my disposal! Come to think of it, where are they?'

As she drove around and slammed the throttle forward, the cop advanced to the street intersection. Once she proceeded further, many cars blocked the roadway, and she spotted two other police cars in the backdrop. She stopped and shoved her fist on the wheel.

"Commissioner, the guys and I are struggling in a traffic jam! And Doughnut has fallen to the virus!" The officer alerted the bucket, terrified of the outcome if she couldn't escape.

"Don't worry! I've heard the entire catastrophe from here! But while we're contacting the mayor and general to send special forces along the way, you must assist the homeowners in escaping the predicament. The rest and I will alert the remains of the town as we rendezvous at the secure location. Watch out for the infected!"

The commissioner countered, beginning to prepare himself from within his office and calling the militia.

"Yes, sir!" The cop retorted, fetching an air horn from the car. Before she could move, she reattached the baton to the vacuum. Rapidly, the sentient drink drove away from the destruction. She searched for a more withdrawn spot to gather the townspeople without getting detected. She speedily advanced to an area near the street and parked next to the sidewalk, circumventing the traffic jam. He brought himself out of the vehicle with the air horn and instantly put on the device, which was too high. The coffee cup cleared her throat and communicated towards the cornet at ease.

"Attention all Elmore City inhabitants in this block!" The Coffee Cop shouted on the air horn. The shout received deliberation from the frightened townspeople. "The police department and I are formulating ourselves for a strafe at hand, with the commissioner ventured a call from authorized assistance. So everyone elevates your materials for deportation, and stay out of the infesters' sights!"

In a massive hurry, each citizen listened to the police officer and headed to their homes for deportation. To help with the traffic snarl-up, the cop got inside her vehicle and retrieved a whistle, beginning to help out those stuck in the situation. She stood on his left next to the street and used her hands to deliver signals to the vehicle, showing the directions to another street nearby.

These signals managed to get the drivers to drive safely and head towards another street to resist the infestation. Now that she had the local townspeople on high alert and cleared up the congestion in seconds, the coffee cop promptly drove back to the local area where most of the infestation had spread, hearing blood cries. She retrieved a telescope and saw that several residents from the street she, fortunately, escaped from had problems combating the hosts within their vehicles, prompting him to rescue as she looked forward to enabling their chances of escape with the others.

One of the vehicles she noticed was an ice cream truck, and from inside, a familiar polygon man endeavoring to escape the outbreak, only for him to be overwhelmed in the process. The latter closed the windows instantly as the infested tried to barge the doors. This revelation has assembled the sentient drink to attach more body armor over her hazard suit. She placed silver armor pieces on her shoulders and patches on her knees and elbows. In case she experienced a considerably more dreadful fate than getting hurt.

Suddenly, she witnessed the patrol cars driving near her at an accelerated speed, bringing a sense of relief to the result. Each vehicle was revealed to be not just a regular police car. The vehicles are immense and longer than the cars themselves. They're black and grey with blue-and-red lights attached to the top. The automobiles have multiple windows, white and orange lights, and the initials "sentinel" on the motor.

"It's about time you guys got here! Even with body armor and hazard suits, I cannot secure the individuals myself!" The officer contacted her communicator and was grateful he had a backup for the scenario.

"Don't worry, Coffee! We arrived at the demolition just in time; we got enough weapons to barricade us until the folks escape!" The sentient soda can reply, feeling ready to face off the infested as he cocks his rifle.

"We should be careful, though. Many of us must be open-minded about the circumstances regardless of munition." The Hamburger was notified, afraid that their utilization of the artilleries would harm innocent civilians in uncertain ways.

"As much I agree that hurting lives with authorized weapons is uncertain, thousands of lives are at stake here! Our orders are to assist Coffee while the townspeople escape, so any easier alternatives?" The Soda Cop asked, wondering if his partner inherited a better idea of an attack.

"Granted, I delivered more sleep darts, spare hazmat suits, flash grenades, a medical kit, and 500-volt shotgun bullets for this emergency, just in case our boss set up containment cells for the hosts later on," the hamburger cop illustrated.

"While appreciating your safety measures, let's focus on the main task here," Coffee Cop responded as driven alongside the vans. "On this account, I witnessed that using stun weapons and our vacuums aren't enough to bring the costs down since even glass pieces didn't bother them and myself not exploiting my full strength."

"Considering that we live in a society where much of anything can happen, having durability and inheriting viruses isn't unusual." The Soda Cop retorted. "But for now, let's remove the exposition and take these guys down!"

Several miles away from civilization...

Miles away from town, a military base stood out in the hot sun. Soldiers march throughout the land, standing tall for their sergeants. Every officer is highly diverse in terms of species. Mammals, avians, mechs, reptiles, rainbow glasses, amphibians, plants, bugs, magicians, objects, arachnids, humans, and others. Throughout marching, chants screamed from their mouths. Each vehicle nearby settled to its position. Engines roared across the environment, with many driving across the massive driveway. Within the base, professionals roam around the path with armed guards nearby. Each veteran is content with their role, keeping the station operational for whatever happens.

Within a massive office lies a substantial yet aged German shepherd general. He bears a black nose, golden fur with black tips, and multitudes of gray-white hairs on his head. The canine bears a white shirt with a green tie and pants. Next to him were medals, weapons, flags, and pictures on the wall. One has Elmore City's mayor and himself supporting each other in the alien attack. On his main table lie pictures of his family, and a statute that says "Pastor Callahan" is attached to the table.

On his computer, the canine estimates the taxes for the base and settles up money to pay for them. Once he finished, the dog instantly listed the recently purchased arsenal. Nearby, the tab on the screen is a list of dead soldiers throughout the years, including the forenamed event. An immense, deep sigh came out of his jaws. He shifted his eyebrows and sealed his eyes with an ache extending within him. His hair advances into the air expectedly. He felt guilty before as he remembered watching his combatants getting tangled by the alien colony's woes and occurrences.

Shots fired, screams, and death blows roamed through his head. Multitudes of houses crashed and burned, with vehicles blasted and exploded. Townspeople transcended through the graveyards of each soldier who passed on with tears. Children hugged their mothers and fathers as they watched their loved ones buried. Children hugged their mothers and fathers as they watched their loved ones buried. A glimpse of an event appeared in the general's mind as his hand appeared and placed itself on a sobbing teenager.

The general placed his fingers on his forehead. With all the crazy events the town prohibited over the years, he considered it best to acquire the best arsenal. The general understood their families' reactions to their sacrifices. Because if his family was involved in situations like that, the latter has a right to be outraged. Not to mention, the aftermath of said battles left many homeless. But alas, he cannot change the past.

A knock was rapidly heard across the room. The general opened his eyes and raised his head.

"It's open!" He bellowed.

The door opens itself, revealing an aged lieutenant general. The officer is shorter and thicker than the general and bears a tan-and-black scale color scheme. He wore a green, beige, light green, and white camouflage coat and pants. The skin is scaly and chunky. The eye is jet-black, the tail is large, and the claws are white. His body shakes instantly, huffing and puffing, and the lizard's cautious yet severe eyes at the information.

"State your business, Lieutenant Jacob." The shepherd spoke.

"Sir, we got numerous calls coming from the control room. Computer professionals would like to speak to you."

"Request granted. I'll be right there."

The general preserves his resources once the Gila monster leaves and shuts his desktop. He rises from the chair and shoves his chair into the desk. Preparing himself for the outcome, the general receives his hat and coat.

One of the professionals received calls from the commissioner, mayor, and citizens inside the control room. Futuristic-style computers stood across the floor in separate sections, with radar screens appearing on the walls. A large table with a medium-sized hologram resembling the Earth is in the middle. Many soldiers monitor the network systems, trying to assemble enough scenery to identify the situation. Each one presses buttons quickly, activating the projection screen nearby. Images of Elmore City flashed on the screen, with several citizens getting infested.

Twin doors open from further open automatically, and two figures head for the machines below. Curious about what he witnessed, the general walked to the professional nearby.

"What's going on?" He asked the specialists.

"The metropolis is under attack by an infestation!" One of the machinists registered.

"And we received calls from the citizens, sir!" Another declared.

"When did this situation start?" The general suggested.

"Moments ago, sir. We acquired the sanctuary from the town's commissioner and mayor." The technician stated that two images of the Mayor and Chicken Bucket emerged on the screen.

"Show me the situation first." The canine commanded, resulting in the operators to exhibit the outbreak. Each one presses buttons quickly, activating the projection screen nearby. Images of Elmore City flashed on the screen, with several citizens getting infested. The infected Wattersons, students, cops, neighbors, and townspeople took every citizen to consume the virus individually. Blood spilled across the ground to those who tried to defend themselves and escape.

Watching this, both the general and Lieutenant changed from stern to awe. After seeing what happened, some engineers groaned in repugnance throughout the control room. Observing the disaster, the general felt an unsettling pain in his stomach. His eyes widened in shock, shrunken his pupils. The Gila monster near him attempted to vomit but kept himself together.

"Good lord..." The lizard responded disgustingly.

One of the engineers rapidly tapped his fingers on the keyboard. Massive satellite circuits started working and moved toward the left. The technology is employed to zoom in and detect what the sludge is. DNA signatures appeared on the screen, revealing that the essence is unknown.

"What is that?!" The veteran asked.

"From what we gathered, this enigmatic disease is forcing the residents to engage in an intercourse-inspired spiral," the general concluded. I grieve for the people. Nevertheless, round up the brigades and send the surveillance officers! And contact the shelter! We must observe the situation and assist the citizens before anything."

"Yes, sir!" The Lieutenant responded as he ran out of the office, heading to the soldiers and revealing the situation.

Back to the Fitzgeralds house...

In the backyard, both Fitzgerald sisters pulled out empty soda cans and placed them in a box in the middle of the lawn. The youngest Peanut ran across the yard to hide behind the patio door. She peeped by the window and placed her face against the screen. Thus, the fairy flew to the fence and morphed into a mouse.

The feline immediately strode forward to the stack and thrust the rod in front of them. As he gripped the trigger, a voltaic blot blasted out of the baton and grasped the cans. He lifted his arm in the air, and the cans followed. Within the house, the parents looked, and they raised their eyebrows. Gumball eases his grip, and the cans fall. Gripped the know again and grabbed the cans again. He swung his arms up and down, causing the cans to flow in the air like acrobats in a circus. Polly jumped up and clapped repeatedly, and her sisters looked at the show.

The parents shifted their eyebrows, and small grins appeared on their faces. The feline pressed a button, and the whip disappeared. The wand changed into a tube, and it erupted a smoke upward. The cans flung in the air, further away from the house. Then, the cat pressed another button, and a massive vacuum sucked up the cans downward. However, some of the items nearby started to shake rapidly. As the wind picked up, the Fitzgeralds suddenly bent themselves from the ground and near the regions inside the house. Even in the background, a certain tarantula bent down from his web and scrambled within a shadow inside. The feline looked down the after-effects and switched to the electricity. The bolt caught the cans.

Suddenly, the feline fell to the ground and flopped to the floor, causing the can to land on his head. The zap sprouted further and zapped onto a nearby fence. After lifting his head from the ground, the cat loosens the grip and reaches for the switch. He brushes the dirt off his face and shakes his head. The couple gasps as the zapped fence falls off. Gumball's face turns red, and his ears drop in the aftermath.

"Whoops! My bad!" He said as he scratched his head.

"That was a nice show!" Polly shouted as she popped out of the bushes.

"Sure is, despite almost causing the backyard to become a broken p, piece of the fence." Penny reposted as she morphed into her previous form and threw tin cans into the recycling bin.

"Fair enough. I considered it preparation at my end." Gumball replied as he took the vacuum off his back and witnessed the radar. He looked closer and saw the green bars. The top was slowly empty, while the rest of the bars hadn't changed.

"I swear, those scientists are nuts. And you said earlier about Darwin, Ms. Simian, and bodyguards having one too adds to that dilemma." Patrick sighed as he placed his hand on his forehead.

"Agreed. I can already see them using it to capture civilians. For now, I guess they are archers using their power again. And I overheard Carrie saying something about using it for...nastier reasons. Ugh." The feline responded as his body quivered and whiskers rose when grabbing the garden tools back to their place.

Suddenly, an alarming scent triggered his whiskers and nose. His fingers stopped moving, and he moved his head toward the right as one eyebrow shifted down and the other upwards. The aroma lingers further, spreading across the air. His nostrils begin tingling, causing him to rise above the ground. When they saw the feline reacting, the Fitzgerald sisters sensed an unsettling presence near the house.

Penny immediately ran across the backyard and bent herself down. She spread her brand wings, and both sets of limbs began to change. The colors of her body changed from gradient yellow & orange to dark violet. Her hands and feet sped out sharp claws and stretched out further.

Forelegs began to develop as the wings grew further and spewed feathers. As seconds passed, Penny tilted her head to the side. She flew upward towards the sky and twisted her head right. Gumball and Polly rushed towards the patio door as the Fitzgerald parents developed perplexed faces when the two ran towards the window and pulled the blinds. The ground shook as some items wobbled in the aftermath.

"Guys, you don't have to look for yourselves," Gumball answered as he stood on the floor glimpsing at the window. Both parents immediately walk towards the two and look up to the window. Each widened their eats and gazed on the rose. Smoke rising from the distance spewed vapor across the air, with noises of screaming and fire shots heard in the event. Judith placed her hands on her mouth and took a few steps back. Her heart began to race instantly, and her trembling body was in fear.

Patrick stared in awe at the sight, standing. An ache grew within the Peanut, and he lowered his eyebrows. He huffed in a hurray and turned his body around, jolting himself from the living room to the bedroom. He accumulated his keys, shoved his hands into the closet, and pulled out containers. Patrick gritted his teeth and clutched his fists as he opened a lid and placed his palms inside.

A pair of armed gloves arise from the case, and Patrick puts them on. He then brought out a belt with a pouch attached and strapped it around his waist. The father carried himself off the floor rapidly and regained his phone from the wardrobe, employing his index finger to number rapidly, Ily. The ringing was that I heard across the room until it was last stopped, and it felt as if someone had retrieved the call.

"Excuse me? Ito opening for opening our evacuation spot."

"How bad is the situation, Penny?" The feline question returned to her earliest form and landed on the ground.

"Horrible! The people in that section of the town are running amok with the virus! And I witnessed your family and our classmates and neighbors, too!"

"Oh my goodness!" Judith screamed as she placed her hands on her mouth.

Suddexitedck came out of the bedrooms and carried large boxes to the car. He placed them off the ground and used the key to activate the garage. Once the latch opened, the fatherly Peanut held the containers and set them inside.

Afterward, he bought a cache of bullets and injected ammo inside the shotgun and pistol. Attached to his shoulder was the family pet. When his owner opened a lid, Mr. Cuddles hustled on the Peanut's arm and injected himself inside one of the containers. A belt emerged from his container, and he strapped it around his waist. It bears pouches, a knife, pepper sprays, tasers, and gloves. The family watched as the parent started to open the driver's seat and injected the key inside.

"Family! Pack your remaining things! We're leaving this neighborhood!" He cried.

Chapter Text

With Carrie, the remaining mercenaries, and the unknown beings...

Inside the cavern, an assembly of electric shocks coated the entire area as the gravel fell to the ground. Massive combustions jolted the bodyguards' scepters as the discharges burst through the stony exteriors. Holes started to derive as rumbles fell as expected once the armored men took themselves forward, further away from the center of the area. As the flame sizzled, steam rose above it through an enormous hole in the province. Sweat dripped from the bodyguards' craniums. They carefully lunged their wands up and down, gradually walking forward and keeping track of their energy usage. Some removed their helmets to wipe the moisture off. There are piles of rubble near the workers, and a familiar wrinkly hand pushes each stone across the floor. The hands shoved the destroyed remains, distributing the mess throughout the room.

Nearby, the workers are the phantom and the mysterious person, progressing towards the enormous creature from the prior portal. Carrie flowed into the doorway, and the entry immediately vanished. Both enigmatic beings pivoted to the right and toured across the zone, with Carrie hovering beside them. The wraith twisted her head to the left and right, glimpsing the progress the escorts and beings bestowed upon the location. Each loaded item from her house was within a makeshift bookcase, and she gazed at the nearby holes and massive gaps where the items were displayed. They were rectangular, and the interior was like a parcel. The area looked similar to a kitchen shelf but with heaps of stone nearby. As she twisted her head again, she witnessed the beings leading forward to the end of the makeshift hallway. Several seconds passed, and another room emerged before the ghost's eyes.

The room has torches attached to the walls, a circular structure with prism colors cast on the ground, a pile of mechanic equipment cast aside, and several holes and unfinished carvings on the barriers. Nearby were two rocks stacked up, with a more expansive yet flat stone at the top. On top of the structure lies a rolled-up object made of rectangular materials with a miniature white bottle and feather inside. The previous construction worker followed in the corridor, gazing at the massive item on the table and carrying another inked feather. He instantly placed the object on the material below and began tracing it. The phantom notices George's natural skin is different, as the ordinary orange identical to Darwin has changed to a withered yet shadier variant.

The ghost's eyes look upward as she approaches, witnessing a strange occurrence on the wall with slash marks and piles of rocking particles nearby. Nearby, the patterns are enigmatic letters surrounding a darker shade of the town's natural rainbow. The magenta, pink, yellow, light green, dark purple, and blue hues are sickeningly black instead of the natural illuminated shade the latter once had. Though unfinished, the right cloud bore grayish paint. The elderly limb was near the painting below, with many paint canisters and stones arranged identically to that of art. Her eyes acclimated, the phantom tilted her head, leaned forward against the raised eyebrow, and placed her palm on her chin as her eyes squinted. Eerie, spooky, yet echoey sounds came out of the monster's jaws as the ghost twisted her head around and witnessed the being point its index finger at the central hub.

As the ghost departed further from the wall and loomed over the epicenter, she lowered her hand. Her brows rose in the behemoth's many eyes, and she levitated toward the other creature who stood by and took a clipboard and feather from a table nearby. It dipped the feather into a container, and a black substance appeared on the tip. Once the spirit stopped, the enigmatic being sprouted its claws and grasped Carrie rapidly on the shoulders. It pulled her to its face and grabbed both wrists and the tail tip. The behemoth spread its arms and stretched the ghost in opposite directions. The creature tilted its head, and its pupils looked down upon the ghost's body. A miniature red blush appeared on the ghost's face as she raised an eyebrow and twisted her head toward the creature. She watched as the being rotated her body with its hands as its eyes loomed over her anatomy. The eyes move left and right, witnessing the different attributes of her body.

One of its tentacles spread out from its cloak and advanced toward the ghoul in hand. It touched the ghost's anatomy as it slithered along the extensions. The slimy appendage caused the phantom to blush further with a giggle, and saliva dripped slowly from her mouth. In seconds, the tentacle ceases skimming and slithers back to the monster. As the smaller creature documents on the clipboard, the behemoth turns its head toward the being, with a faint yet monstrous growl coming from its mouth. The servant stopped writing for a moment and looked up at its master. It tilted its head as it placed the item downward on the table, and the monster pointed its finger at the ghost. It twisted its hand and bent its fingers like someone had touched something gelatinous. It approached Carrie and stopped walking in front of her.

It slowly raised its hands and reached for the phantom's anatomy, placing its hands on the phantom's chest and shoulders and squeezing the sensitive limbs. As it bent its head forward, it glanced up and down at the ghost's evident color changes as she looked down at it. It walked behind her, and the servant removed one of its gloves and shoved its right hand onto her back. It moved its hand up and down, took out its two fingers, and squished them on the ghost's skin. The being glanced down and witnessed a small, slimy blob attached to its finger. It tilted its head and leaned its face forward toward the slime. It gradually leaked from its fingertips, and the droplets descended to the floor. Once done, it dismissed its hand from the spirit's body and turned around, repossessing the clipboard and putting the glove back on. It regains the feather from the table and resumes composing.

"So, am I here for a quick physical examination?" Carrie asked, raising her left eyebrow, lowering her left arm to the ground, and placing her right hand on her head.

The demon shook his head left and right, and its pupils glanced below. An eyebrow rose from the phantom's right eye as if she were experiencing an enigma she had never encountered before. She twisted to her left and gazed down at where the behemoth was staring. The being took her arm gently, used its left index finger, and spun it. Seeing this, Carrie moved her limb to the left and narrowed her eyes as her head inclined closer. As she looked, the ghost's eyebrows rose rapidly. Her usual fingerless palm has a small number of bumps.

The lumps are circular, bearing a small slit and slowly moving. A few of them have the slits open up gradually, disclosing voids in the center. Traces of the virus slither out of the holes with an assembly of sharp teeth, equivalent to saliva spewing from a mouth. A sensation grew within the palm as the slime from within emerged after the substance landed on the floor—mists discharge from the voids, sharpening into ghoulish eyes with massive mouths and eerie, haunting moans. A puddle formed attached to the ground as the illumination darkened afterward.

Carrie tilted her head as her mouth slowly opened. Her right eye flutters as if she had been in a terrible accident. She lifted her right palm, and a finger popped out from the hand. The ghost placed her finger on one of the holes as the boil slowly closed. The phantom motioned her hand to the ground below and raised her head upward as she locked her eyes on her master. As the pupils sealed onto the ghost's, the entity's eyebrows drifted, and its eyes blinked.

"Hoc est pars nostra anatomia. Liceat mihi demonstrabo longius." (This is part of our anatomy. Let me show you further.) The beast uttered softly. The voice was low, breathy, sensual, and eerie, with a slithering-like feathery tone, as if someone were whispering seductively.

The enigmatic being lifted its left arm and twisted its hand. It gradually positioned its claw right next to the palm, and Carrie leaned further. The fingers expanded as mild cracks creeping from the fist grew. The ghost slowly touched the extensions. The fingers and thumb have a strange texture with circular features. The bottom layer bears smooth skin, and the top has a rough, scale-like layer on top of the appendages. Finally, the nails are curvy and razor-sharp, with their frame similar to a polearm's. The earlier witch-like hand and its snake-like extensions started moving.

They sprouted out like a multitude of tentacles, and the tips of the appendages slowly opened. Driblets and slime slithered out as the slits grew more extensive and spread out identically to miniature flowers affixed to its hand. The ooze spewed out of the spots and descended to the ground below. Numerous sounds of gnawing, snarling teeth, and prism-colored fumes burst out of the maws. The employee glanced away from the drawing and noticed the experience from nearby. He tilted his head and lifted his right hand from the object. His eyes broadened, and his pupils shrank as blemishes attached to his hands started to move. Once he looked, he placed his palm down and redirected his head toward the scenery.

In seconds, the annexes instantly readjusted themselves to their normal state as the appendages twisted and merged as the vents closed. A small light radiated from the hand and grew into a massive smoke. It instantly advanced in the air, and the fog and muck merged before the phantom's eyes. Two constructs appeared before her: a colorless, faceless being with a prism outline and a clawed hand. The other being looked up and witnessed the structures forming. It stemmed from the delineation and strode forward, standing next to the two infested creatures. Carrie placed her right hand on her chin, and her eyes ventured to the mist.

Suddenly, the figure and hand started to move. The faceless being huffed and puffed as it moved its arms and legs upward and downward. Sweat dripped from the head as it scurried across the void. The hand lunged at the figure rapidly as it extended and bent its fingers. In the blink of an eye, the palm grasped the being tightly, and its slimy texture enveloped the victim. The prey shook its body rapidly, lifting its head in the air. The palm tightens its fingers and thumb, causing the being's bones to crack. The appendages attached to the hand instantly moved and opened the slips wide. The hooded figure leaned forward and placed its left hand on its chin.

In seconds they attached themselves to the person and commenced sucking on the skin. An illuminated prism tint emerged from the jaws as fluid passed through the attachments. The victim's arms and legs began to slow down as if the being was taking a pit stop. The limbs halted moving, and the anatomy grew heavy in the aftermath. They fell to the floor as the faceless being opened its eyes and mouth, spewing out the virus. The hand evolved into another with horns, eyes, and teeth, with kaleidoscopic eyes and jaws. The limbs grew sharper, mutated, and spewed the virus further like a river. The victim then turned its head toward the behemoth and opened its arms wide. It lunged at it as quickly as it could. The two fall to the ground and commence procreation. Both stop for a second and turn their heads around. Another being appeared in the fog, and the duo lifted themselves to the next level.

A sigh came from the ghost's mouth once the vapor disappeared. The creature extended its right finger and released its grip on Carrie's left palm. Once the panorama vanished, George resumed looking at the object below. The phantom grew motionless as a landpole, and her black eyes shrank momentarily. Suddenly, she lifted her head upward, and a flash emerged within her mind, witnessing herself assailing the bodyguards. During the incursion, her claws sprouted, and she quickly sliced their necks. Little did she know, the boils attached to her had opened and sucked up the nearby vitality from the armored men. Later on, after failing to find Gumball, her body morphed, and she ventured to the human neighbors and committed adultery with them. Screams from the humans' mouths changed from shrieks of terror to exhales of pleasure. The same boils morphed and launched themselves at the victims. The flash disappeared, and her pupils shifted back to normal.

Her head shifted to the floor, and her mouth started to move as she huffed. She immediately placed her hands on her cheeks as a growing sensation from within began to emerge. The mouth turned into a sickening grin, and a slight, fiendish sigh came out of her jaws. Droplets of the virus and a rancid vapor burst out of her maw. The fog swirled around in a circle and morphed into a ghost-like heart. It has ominous, serpentine eyes with jaws and the same features as the phantom before it disappeared.

"What a fantastic demonstration. Now I understand how my anatomy changed before. "But if I ask, how does this apply to our beloved pussycat?" The phantom inquired, raising an eyebrow.

A devilish smirk arose within it, watching its victim calm down from her earlier reaction. The creature raised its left hand and snapped its fingers.

The shorter being looked away from the scenery and placed the clipboard underneath its arm, instantly clapping and rubbing its hands together. Hearing this, the construction worker returned the inked feather to the tube and walked alongside the shorter creature. George reached for his belt and retrieved an object from inside it. The beast grasped the rolled-up diagram from the table and passed it over to its master. As the behemoth retrieved the object, its claw reached for the left end, and the minion grasped the right end, stretching it out together.

Illumination germinated from its palm and covered the textile, identical to a vampire absorbing blood from a victim. Carrie leaned over to the object. Her black eyes enlarged as sparkles appeared, and she raised her hands near her mouth. Looking left and right, she witnessed many details across the item. Once the phantom scrutinized, a disgustingly wide grin emerged from Carrie's face. Her head shifted from left to right as her eyes glared at the handwriting attached to the material. The ghost removed herself from the textile and rubbed her chin.

"A fascinating project structure." The wraith responded.

"Indeed. As you can see, our new bosses have hired me to present a new layout for the foundation surrounding us. And this plan will aid us in our quest." George started as he stretched out the object, revealing it as a baton, and placed the tip on the grid.

"Interesting. If I ask, do you intend to include some more ideas in the mix? Especially when we have a certain gadget in mind. Gumball attacked with one of those, and I figured we should take it to our advantage. Perhaps add a few tweaks to the matter." The phantom said once she raised her head to the beings and nodded as one of them passed over the ink feather.

While drawing on the platform, the ghost turned to her right and witnessed the canine advance further into the ditch. Carrie passed the feather back to the construction worker and drifted forward, leaning closer to one of the safeguards. The mysterious beings turned their heads and followed the phantom as she reached for the mercenary. The occurrence caused the hound to raise his head and thrust his finger at a button on the rod. The lightning came out of the baton and rapidly vanished, no longer casting itself on the rocky exterior. The bodyguard twisted his head to the right, witnessing the infected beings approaching nearby.

"You need something, miss?" The guard inquired, raising an eyebrow.

"Well, yes. I was puzzled about the gadgetry my boyfriend's brother bestowed earlier, and the rest of you seem to bear the same item as the latter, except it's more militaristic. They even looked identical to the vacuums they once used. Care to explain what it is?" The ghost girl asked as she looked up and down at the electronic weapon.

"Oh, this? This gadget is called the Phantom Buster. The town's architects built this weapon under the guise of a former ghost hunter named Garfield. This weapon suppresses the usual paranormal activity in submission and combat. If those like you go ballistic after reconsidering the Halloween events, it has three options. Red is the fire extinguisher that can switch from gas to foam. In case firefighters didn't make it. Orange is a powerful vacuum, and ironically, the yellow button is a fish-rod-inspired wand with electrical discharges." The guard answered as he lunged with the baton at the ghost and pressed the buttons. With each button press, the wand transformed from a tube to a nozzle. Sparks appeared from the rod, flickering from top to bottom.

"So that explains your prior predicament and how Gumball used it." Carrie continued as she leaned closer, though not too close.

"Yes. We tried restraining the feline from running amok before the latter used the foam against us. And blasting the surface is another example of its galvanic properties. The energy from within is a fusion between the engineers' electricity and the magic of the town's behemoth's mother, with a smidge of ectoplasm. Despite its power, it has limitations: energy consumption and usage." The mercenary said this as he removed the device from his back and twisted it, shoving it into the ghost's phantom. He looked forward and noticed the attached bar.

"How interesting. Does it have any other weaknesses?" Carrie asked as she rubbed her chin.

"Of course. Massive exposure to energy can cause dismissal and almost render it useless. Or perhaps even destroy the gadget. Pretty ironic in my eyes." The mercenary continued as he placed nearby the gadget back and blasted it with a single bolt. The jolt lunged toward the vacuum, and it instantly enveloped the gizmo. As the mercenary held the wand, the inner workings started malfunctioning, and the bar studded as it flashed in and out, in a similar state to a car flashing lights. The mercenary released the ignition switch attached to the baton, and the energy stopped. As seconds passed, the gadget suddenly rejuvenated to normal, and the hired gun placed the tool back on his back.

"Indeed. As for the limitations, perhaps I can figure out a way to fix that. I have already mentioned the device to our master, and since my things are here, I can properly find a spell for you guys right after I do my part. Unfortunately, despite knowing how it works, I don't fully understand its advancements from the inside out. And neither did they. So I asked if there was some frame I could use before unleashing my sorcery." Carrie responded just as the beings and construction worker appeared behind her and leaned in closer.

"Well, beforehand, I saw a grid displaying this item at the architects' training center for these devices. The only thing they showed was the weapon systems and the power source. The primary location of the latter is secret, even to us. Our condor asked about it, however. And neither the engineers nor the witch will reveal it out of caution for perpetrators. We understood their privacy afterward. Maybe you should start researching their store or them to get further information." The mercenary continued before resuming his task.

'Store and training center, huh? Hmm. Maybe I should contact Anais for hacking since I remembered her Tesla at the science fair or even Carmen and the egg boys. He asked Darwin about this store that the mercenary mentioned since he and Gumball were the closest to Bobert. I might even find the latter, Mrs. Jotunheim, or their cronies to proceed further. But first, we must make preparations for our Gummypuss.' Carrie thought this as she dashed toward the cauldron.

Carrie levitated to her previously stolen items in the center of the flew down, retrieving a Lovecraftian grimoire within a crafted bookcase and a potion belt attached to a hook. The book is a dark navy blue with yellowish, shrine-like exteriors with black skulls and grey gravestones, an orange orb-like attachment on the center with a carved star, and white and orange initials with a "Carrie + Darwin = Carwin" at the bottom of the cover.

The ghost extended her hand as the waistband and several bottles started moving. The strap jolted off the hook and swirled around the ghost's waist like a serpent strapping its prey. It tightened on the hips as the buckle adjusted itself. The illuminated canisters shook like an earthquake and rose in the air as expected.

Carrie opened the book and flipped several pages as the potions floated nearby. The ghost halted one of them and looked down at the page bearing paragraphs, instructions, and eloquent handwriting. At the top of the page is a heading with page numbers at the bottom. As she shifts her left and right, the phantom's eyes widen, and she grins extensively. Carrie moved her arm to the left, and the book landed on the bookshelf. In seconds, two elixirs levitated next to the phantom. One of them was a metallic gray liquid, and the one next to it was a light blue liquid.

Both corks jolted from the bottles, and the substances fell into the pot. Each bottle spun slowly, and the pins went inside the tips after the pouring. Carrie spread her hands, and something lifted itself from among the stolen goods. The object landed on her hand, and the material she grabbed revealed a long, wooden spoon. The ghost shoved the item inside the cauldron and stirred the liquid together. From within the pot, the mixed substance boiled, and steam cast out from the opening as bubbles emerged.

Once Carrie flew back and placed the items back in their places, the creature flew by next to her. It spread its hands, and a rainbowish luminance sprouted from its palms. The aura grew further, and appendages slithered out of the ambiance in a snake-like fashion.

The constructs swiftly advanced to the cauldron and lunged inside it. Suddenly, the infamous substance that had possessed the monster poured out of the holes and cast itself into the pot. As the being floated back and lifted its right arm, it noticed its mysterious servant, and George grabbed a pile of rocks from the rubber and placed it further away from the pot. Some of the mercenaries stopped creating the corridors and noticed the event happening.

With the constructs unleashed, the substance inside the pot started to move. As the group watched, some of the liquid levitated from the cauldron. The creature spread out its fingers, causing the constructs to grow and keeping the synthesized slime from dripping further. The fluid slowly moved in different directions and swirled instantly, like snakes coming out of a tree. Some droplets slitter out of the substance, falling to the ground as expected.

The stemming blob levitated to the rocks below and quickly strapped the liquid swirled into the stack, engulfing the stones. Slime evaporated from the substance as it rose from the ground and spun rapidly. In seconds, an appendage sprouted out from the bottom of the chunk and injected itself into the floor. George widened his eyes and removed his helmet, placing it on his chest. The servant chuckled as it grinned sheepishly and scratched its chin.

As the sounds stopped, steam burst from the material, and the liquid hardened rapidly. Once the mist disappeared, the appendage morphed further and became rough, immense, and stony. On top of it is a spherical object that casts the infamous dark iridescent glow with a glassy surface. Inside the item is a swirling vortex of the same color as the glitter. The servant moved closer to the bar and touched it. The whirlpool inside turned into mist.

The being once withdrew its palm, and its internal state became normal. As the servant departed, the more prominent being diverted to its left and waved its left hand. A small, bright light appeared nearby, and it largened instantly. As it extended, a blue sky, white clouds, and smoke sprouting from shattered houses emerged from within the opening, and Carrie flew in and thrust her head forward. Multitudes of people in vehicles, screaming in agony, and recently infested victims target the people left and right.

Every cry heard across the room instantly shifted into waves of laughter, arousal, and shrieks of joy. A vicious snicker sprouted from the enormous being's maw, and a sickening grin emerged on the phantom's face. As it noticed the ghost's reaction, the creature raised its right hand, and a prism mist emerged. It swirled instantly, and it formed into a construct. Illumination sprouted from the form as it morphed into a head. The young ghost turned to her left as she heard the formation nearby and saw a familiar face. It was nothing short of the infamous feline himself, and she nodded in response.

"Sure thing, master. Okay, guys, we'll be back! And I'll take care of your inevitable power depletion problem!" Carrie expressed as she levitated from the ground, nearly heading to the stalagmites above. She jolted into the opening instantly in seconds, flying across Elmore City above. The sensual creature lunged into the portal, and the entrance closed. Once the portal vanishes, the mercenaries return to their posts, walking deeper into the terrain. The construction worker resumed the room and brushed the dirt off him from stacking the rocks.

The only one remaining in the epicenter is the helper, who still stands from the occurrence. It turned to its left, staring at the corridors before the latter. The being glimpsed the recently used spellbook across the room, and the unknown person trekked toward the stolen stash. Once it grasps the book, it tilts its head as it observes the details. Suddenly, as it noticed the initials, small peeks of the phantom, fish, and feline came to the servant's mind. It staggered the creature as if something surprised it. It rubbed its forehead with its left hand as a minor, guttural hum emerged from its mouth. As the flashes stopped, it cleared its throat, and the being took the book back to the room and lifted the checkboard.

Back to the police...

The armed officers merely witnessed that the last civilians inside their vehicles were already taken by the infested, increasing withdrawal from within them as they reckon to hurry up and recover them before clutching. Once the automobiles parked near the sidewalks, all the police instantly rushed across the street with loaded gadgets. With many French fry cops behind their backs, Coffee, Hamburger, and Soda Cops scurried across the massacre onwards. After entering the area, they saw how they undoubtedly aggravated the place: seeing the massive infestation left nothing but a rainbow-filled phenomenon.

Countless houses and cars shattered into pieces, fire arose nearby, and the rest of the street smudged with a giant mess of the infamous rainbow slime. Civilians that were left behind were screaming and calling for help. Laughter and joyfulness have taken advantage of them as the virus kicks in. Coffee Cop shifted her eyebrows and grunted her teeth as she looked left and right at the people in peril facing the damages. A sensation grew within her, and a thought bubble occurred within her mind.

She witnessed herself and the cops going for it without a strategy, and the infested beings each attacked them with no remorse alongside the citizens' pupils shrinking and shaking internally. As she scratched her chin, she knew going for it, knowing the bloodbath would take a toll on the officers. As it disappeared, an idea rose, and she instantly hid near a fence. She reached her hand out and signaled the crew to her location, to which they responded by camouflaging next to her. The cop lifted herself from the fence, witnessing the Watterson Family, Vladus, guards, students, humans, Doughnut Cop, and recently infected inhabitants, forcing victims to merge with them before she returned to the shadows. Slashes, blasts, and bone-crushing were heard across the slaughter, with certain sections of the street and houses filled with holes, wreckage, and fluids scattered all over the ground.

"Okay, Coffee. What's your approach?" Soda Cop asked as he cocked his gun and looked over the event before crouching back to the ground.

"Knowing what happened to Doughnut and me, we cannot afford a simple head-on attack. Several have their arsenal, and I mentioned their immediate durability. The Wattersons and those men bypassed the sleep darts' effects; some healed from shattered glass, and Vladus broke free from our restraints and was likely to do it again. We need a distraction to keep them away from the inhabitants." Coffee Cop explained after she turned around to the group.

"It's a Good thing I got the additional flash grenades. However, I advise you to use them sparingly since multitudes of to use can cause blindness or multitudes concussions." The cheeseburger responded as he reached into his gear and took out a ring of stun grenades.

"Noted and removed the crisis. Here's a strategy that could support us and avenge our sheriff. We split into three teams. Hamburger, use your arsenal to destroy the barricades blocking the citizen's access to freedom. And Soda. Assist the traffic by getting them back on the road. I'll save the remaining bystanders who didn't get a chance to run. Once that's done, we can resume our objective and leave here." The policewoman continued, witnessing the sentient orange drink crawling across the sidewalk.

He leaned to the ground and shifted his head to the right. Soda Cop leaned to the end of the fence, seeing the infested altering hues left and right after gathering their prey. He raised his eyebrow and twisted his head left and right before kneeling back to the fence and crawling back to the team.

"Judging from what I've seen, we must act now before the situation worsens," the Sports Drink responded as he took a flash grenade for the stack.

"True. I'd recommend loading the ghost darts if Vladus tried to possess you. And the regular darts and extinguisher smoke to buy us some time. Okay! Let's move out!" She cried as she stood up from the fence and rushed towards the situation, with the rest of the crew not far behind. The three stood together and took out their flash grenades. They pulled the levers, raised their arms, and threw the grenades across the street in a baseball-like fashion.

Once the grenades fell onto the street, a massive white flash cast all over the avenue. Some residents shield themselves within their houses and cars as the immersive outcome expands. The blaze nearly enveloped the roadway and certain homes nearby. The plagued beings suddenly halted their coupling inside the massacre as the illumination extended. Each pupil and iris shrank, some covered their eyes, and a few collapsed.

Many cries germinated across the route, and the Wattersons gritted their teeth and shifted their eyebrows downward as veins popped out of their eyes and covered their faces. The chief and his men suddenly covered their visions, bending down to their knees and reaching for their belts. Despite shielding their eyesight, they loaded their guns and attempted to run out the blast instantly.

Inside the blast, Vladus growled. He dropped a few bystanders nearby, leaving them to fall to the floor. He looked down upon the Wattersons, noticing their despair, and looked up to see Coffee with backup. He gritted his teeth as mist erupted from his mouth, and he teleported out of the discharge. The cops watched as the infested faced the after-effects of the explosion, and some loaded their darts and batons. Coffee has taken out her binoculars and placed them on her eyes. She noticed three shadowed figures trying to escape the combustion and glimpsed a familiar ghost nowhere seen. The feminine cop twisted her to one of the fries cops and pointed her finger at him. Shen then raised her hand upward, and the officer reposed by taking a glowing dart out of his belt.

Once she shifted her face back to the situation, a prism wave burst out in front of her. And the elderly phantom appeared before her. Some cops walked backward, and Coffee placed her hand behind her, signaling the officer. The fry cop nodded his head up and down and raised the dart gun in front of the phantom. Vladus's eyes shifted to the left and caught the cop about the car. He disappeared once the cop fired. The fry dropped his jaw as the bullet went elsewhere, and Coffee bent her hand into a fist as it shook. Suddenly, Vladus appeared and thrust his arms towards the officers.

"Team, watch out!" Coffee screamed instantly as the cops dodged the attack, and the remaining officers loaded the special darts into their guns and unleashed their batons.

He thrust himself across the street, flying into the sky. He turned back to the cops below and transformed. The previous greenish, static aura coated all over his back. Cracks appeared on the ground, and the police lifted themselves and activated their wands. The nearby sidewalk disintegrated as pieces of the road trembled into pieces. The police rushed from the crumbling floor, lifting themselves from the ground, and scampered out of the earthquake. Mr. Lokowitchki sprouted claws and jaws with the virus seethed from his eyes. He lifted his arms in the air and shoved them toward the ground. The impact of the attack flung the cops across the ground. Coffee landed on her chest, sliding onto the floor as her chest armor got dirt onto it. Hamburger, Soda, and the remaining Fry Cops fall onto their backsides. As they each struggled to get up, the infamous substance spewed on the floor, something on the ground like it was raining cats and dogs. Some cops crawled away from the slime, through several bore pain in their lower limbs. The rest of the cops blasted the electricity towards him, only for the latter to dodge them rapidly.

He slashed the cops left and right gra, spent a couple of Fry Cops and slammed them together with the slime attached to his hands. A small shockwave burst from the attack, and Coffee Cop recovered from the attack and rushed beneath him, strapping the ghost instantly. Once the cops had fallen to the crooked hole, Vladus leaped upward. The cop's pupils shrank as she watched herself lifted from the ground. The rest of the team saw the policewoman jolted in the air and lung their arms. Many jolts strap the senior as if he's chained, and Coffee shuts off her baton to fall to the ground safely. As she rose, the beverage reweld the phantom, and each cop shoved their arms to the ground and immediately slammed him to the floor. Due to the clasp, the ghost loosened his grip, and the two officers plummeted into the crater. The officers' pupils shanked, eyebrows went upward, and the team gasped as they twisted their heads.

He screamed as his anatomy plowed to the terrain, leaving behind shattered remains of a fence, dirt, bricks, and debris. Hamburger and Soda shut off their batons and ran towards the phantom. They each raised their dart guns at the ghost and fired the bullets onto Vladus. Once the previous turmoil coasted Mr. Lokowitchi, the cops shut off the discharges and ran towards the crater, looking downward at the deep hole. As they glimpsed, a pair of eyes emerged from the darkness and lighted as they got closer. Certain noises emerged nearby, and then the officers twisted to their right. The three figures are revealed to be the chief and his men. Coffee, Hamburger, and Soda lifted her darts in a flash and blasted at the three. The trio froze expectedly and descended to the ground. The cops looked up, and the flash before her began slowly disappearing.

"No! The flash is losing its effect! Hurry!" Coffee screamed as she signaled the crew and shoved her arm to her back, and the police dashed over the frozen infested.

As they proceeded, each cop split into three teams. One by one, each officer ran toward the citizens in peril. Hamburger Cop took out his binoculars and witnessed many vehicles leaning on the right sides, barricaded homes restrained with rubble, and traffic jams. The cheeseburger takes a breath and raises his arm, shaking it up and down. The fries obeyed the officer, only for the cheeseburger to spread his hand behind him. The authorities halted as he approached the first house and the second, filled with rubble and fire. The burger used another hand signal towards himself, causing the fries to stand beside him. He unleashed the fire extinguisher, with white smoke casting itself onto the fire. The flame departed, and what remains is ruins. He released his shield from his back and shoved the wreckage out of the way.

Several cops headed to the barricaded houses, destroying the closed openings with batons and shields. The rest stay behind and assist Soda Cop with several leaning cars. They each pushed the vehicles back to their original positions and used their batons to charge some batteries inside while the passengers held on momentarily. Coffee Cop steps onto the sidewalk, giving the remaining bystanders a hand by reaching for those on the ground, rescuing hybrids, uninfected humans, emojis, and countless others who are having trouble driving. Drops of sweat flew down their heads as they huffed and puffed from the salvation and glimpsed the blast, disappearing further. Many smiled and relieved, and some shook hands with the cops. They each collected their items into automobiles. Once done, the citizens drove off.

As the cops resumed finding more, the massive flash unfortunately vanished, and the street returned to normal. Each cop's pupils shrunk, raised eyebrows, and jaws dropped. The infested withdrew their eyes, and several recuperated from the ground once the pain evaporated. Their blurry visions stabilized, and they saw the section of the neighborhood nearly empty and Vladus and guards entangled by the darts. Once they turned their heads and witnessed the police officers unleash their shields as they ran, an immersive collection of roars erupted from them, and all chased after the crew. Huffing and puffing as the crew adjusted themselves in battle positions, the coffee cup bolted and ran toward the ice cream truck. Hamburger and Soda Cops turned their heads and saw Coffee running away from the attack before resuming to fight the battalion.

"Coffee!" Soda Cop screamed as he activated his baton again, and Hamburger discharged electrical blasts toward several infested left and right alongside the remaining Fry Cops firing at the beings.

"Take care of the infested! I'll obtain the remaining few!" She screamed as she lifted her arms and legs, as the wind flowed next to her. A medium-sized dust bubbles beneath her legs as she proceeds.

Heading back to Ms. Simian...

A massive wave sprouted across the sky. Nearby vehicles began honking loudly, shattering mirrors, and some roofs were missing. A sudden boom caused the driver to stomp on the pedals, halting the car midway down the road.

"What the hell?!" The ancient ape yelped as she twisted her head to the right again, witnessing a turn of events happening in the background. She watched most of the Elmore City citizens trying to escape from the phenomenon with the police. Fear was visible in their eyes as the cars in the background drove away. Keeping tabs on the street, the teacher saw vehicles thrown in the air, houses on fire, and fluid spilled on the ground. Ms. Simian's pupils shrank, and she revolved her head left and right as she grazed upon the situation.

Many cars rapidly dashed towards her, and the primate lifted her foot from one pedal and instantly twisted the wheel. She zig-zagged the vehicle at tremendous speed, dodging the fast automobiles and nearby civilians. Ms. Simian turned her head again and witnessed herself driving in front of an upcoming truck. She screamed and twisted the wheel to the right, heading in another direction. The evacuation made the ape develop a mixed sense of disgust and caution.

Some citizens identified the ape driving in the opposite direction, confusing them as they saw her heading inside the street's roadway. While driving around to see who caused the destruction, the teacher noticed the students and their families causing havoc around their area, especially the Wattersons. She watched as Nicole and her associates battled the police force with their lust while her students continuously forced other victims to fall under the virus's clutches. She sighed as she slapped her hand softly on her face, seeing her chance of utilizing the police force vanish, swaying herself in disappointment before focusing on her task.

"Talk about running into the wrong place at the wrong time despite speaking too soon. I need to hide before they recognize me." Miss Simian paused, driving herself to the left in search of a suitable hiding spot in case getting discovered.

In seconds, the ape found a hiding spot in an alleyway. She entered the path and turned off the engine, albeit temporarily. Miss Simian began to reconsider what she had only seen because she was sandwiched between what she saw, the Wattersons plagued by the sludge's woes. She didn't find it surprising, taking into account the clues from earlier and enough experience of them getting entangled in situations one way or another. As for her students, they represented an ominous version of the attack back at the school. But this time, their parents are involved and spreading across the neighborhood.

"Damn it! They are already overcrowded at this location, and the police are preoccupied!" The ape spoke as she shoved her fist on the wheel, dismayed that one of her valuable reservoirs rescinded.

"Undeniably, searching for Gumball is more difficult than I realize. I need to consider a more sensible method of locating him."

Miss Simian began brainstorming in the thinking process, figuring out a possible way to search for her student with no time for flashes to appear within her mind, and the primate began reconsidering the events over the years. Such as when she and Gumball tried reintegrating, with him telling her the world was ending and his involvement in a mystery, along with a conflict with bullying, messing up the relationship of two star-crossed lovers and nearly causing the school to suffer a meltdown. Throughout those days, she sees that, despite causing trouble, he wasn't alone in the events of the past.

Someone is consistently next to him, like Darwin, Anais, his parents, and even some friends. Regardless of the difficulties, his family is always there for him. In seconds, the term "family" caused the ape to inherit the idea of finding her student.

She raised her head and placed her hand on her chin. It made her rethink what she had just seen earlier. After watching her students fall victim to the virus' woes, she noticed a few families missing, causing her to break down the families she remembered from the conference.

"Let's see... the Wattersons are usually there when an occurrence happens," Miss Simian said as she reviewed the residents' presence.

"There's also the Toast Family, which I encountered earlier, and the Yoshidas are famous for the Rainbow Factory. The Robinsons refused to be bothered, the Parham family is long dead, and the Bananas are sensitive despite being filled with potassium. Who else is to ask? The Rexes aren't there, but the Russos and the video game sprites, Keanes, Wilsons, Krueger, Pepperonis, and Jotunheims are nowhere to be seen. Is there any other family I miss?"

After separating each family she remembered for the occasion, Miss Simian gasped in shock. Recalling those events with Gumball, Penny was there several times. It's clear the two are a pair, and it's no secret Tobias used to have a thing for the former peanut. She watched as the two grew and faced the problems they faced together. Thus, the ape remembers Penny having an overprotective father who shares the same disdain toward the feline. The ape widened her eyes, and her pupils shrank again as she placed her hands on her head.

"The Fitzgeralds! That has to be the last family left! I need to get to their house quickly!" The ancient ape yelped as she started the car, fired up the engine, and headed inside the streets to search for the Fitzgeralds' household.

After helping more escapees, Coffee turned to her left and saw the ice cream truck from further away trashed. Multitudes of broken glass scattered all over the floor, and the infested humans recovered from the initial blast and plowed many arms into the vehicle, barging their arms inside to reach for the driver. A scream erupted within the situation as the cop roamed closer.

"Can someone PLEASE try to get me out of here?!"

"Hang on! I'll get you out of there!" Coffee Cop screamed as she reached for her dart gun and refilled her weapon. Some humans turned their backs from the ice cream truck and saw the cop running towards them. They each licked their lips as some sprouted the virus from their mouths and chased after her. Once the weapon was packed, the officer lifted her instrument forward and started shooting. The darts boosted out and injected themselves into the attackers. Each human's limbs slowly fumbled as many closed their eyes and plunged to the ground.

The victims who previously lunged their arms in the vehicle presently flopped downward as their arms hung within the holes. As she kept running, the officer walked past the bodies, avoiding the infamous slime attached to them. Coffee Cop reached for the passenger door and knocked it three times. The lapses caused the driver to stop hiding as he turned around to see who didn't thrash him or the vehicle. Two fingers emerged from the right side of the vehicle's interior, crawling to the window and looking downward.

The cop looked upward and saw the man. He was breathing heavily, sweat dripping from his head, dripping ice cream fluid stains, and glass shards attached to his ruined clothes. Coffee Cop squinted her eyes, and she recognized the features. The inhabitant was a skinny, gray origami rock man with a messy teal shirt and black trousers. The hat on the man's head bears orange, white, and red stripes, and on the neck lies an orange tie. Coffee Cop drew closer to the stairs, and the owner approached him with shrunken pupils and sweat dropping further from his head. He screamed as he witnessed the fallen victims on the ground.

"Calm yourself, Mr. Needlemeyer! I'm here to rescue you!" The officer screamed as she opened the door, only for him to stand back and land on the seat as he tripped backward.

"AH! AAH! They're still everywhere! I don't want to get infected!" He screamed as he moved backward frantically as he moved his head back and forth. Some ruckus from further has cars torn apart and thrown across the street.

"Don't worry! My vehicle's nearby, and I can take you as far away as possible! However, I have to stay behind and help my friends. The rest is up to you!" Coffee Cap exclaimed as she approached the vehicle and held to the interior. She watched the ice cream man looking left and right at the interior. Many treats listed on the menu shattered and spilled all over the floor, alongside the walls nearly filled with virus-filled hands spilling on the machinery. Coffee Cop lambently, as his eyebrows shifted downward, she shook her head and lifted it. She watched Larry take a deep breath and wail instantly. He raised his arms in the air and bent his hands into fists as his eyes jagged with steam.

"Look what they did to my ice cream truck! Damn, those freaks! I just wanted to get back to my family..." The origami rock man beamed as his teeth sharpened before looking down and placing his hands on his head.

"Sir, I know it's sickening, but we don't have time for this! Let's go!" The officer cried as she removed herself from the vehicle. Larry took a deep breath and lifted himself from the seat. He cautiously crawled out of the ice cream truck, looking left and right at the victims on the ground. Coffee Cop offered her hand to the employee, and Larry grasped her hand as the two carefully bypassed the sludge slimming on the ground. Once the two walked over them, they let go of their hands and dashed to the police car instantly. Coffee Cop offered her hand to the employee, and Larry grasped her hand as the two carefully bypassed the sludge slimming on the ground. Once the two walked over them, they let go of their hands and dashed to the police car instantly. As the two ran, Coffee shoved her finger into the intercom.

"Hamburger, Soda! I'm taking another bystander elsewhere from the carnage! I won't take too long!" The officer screamed to the communicator.

"Well, hurry up, Coffee! We got enough sickos to fight!" Hamburger shouted back in the communicator. After the response, the cop and driver continued raking across the avenue. While sprinting, Larry looked to his back, getting several glimpses of the carnage behind him. As he glanced, he saw the Wattersons, Elmore Classmates, and numerous humans contaminating multiple people left and right. The beings progressed to the street they ran on, and the origami man twisted his head back to the officer. Teeth chatter emerged from his mouth as he placed his hands on his head once his sweat increased.

In seconds, the policewoman and cardboard man enter the police car, and Coffee twists the key. The officer thrusts the pedals, and the vehicle swiftly dashes down the street. The vehicle drives across several intersections until it commits a U-turn, avoiding the passing cars. When it stops, Coffee turns her head to the passenger.

"Okay, this is as far as I go! I need to get back to you and help my friends! Save yourself!" The officer said as Larry opened the door and exited the car.

"Thank you, and I will!" Lawrence screamed and ran elsewhere instantly. Coffee closed the door as the citizen disappeared and shoved her right foot to the brake. The vehicle drove backward, twisted to the left, and went forward. Meanwhile, projectiles, grenades, and fists scatter everywhere. Blood stains, extinguisher mist, and virus spewing on the ground. Each cop remaining shoved their fists, weapons, and feet against the infested, through cautiously due to the ooze getting to their clothes. Some pieces of their armor plunged to the ground, several scratches on their outfits leaking blood, and cracks on their visors. Their heart beat rapidly, and sweat dripping down from their heads expands. Shields are coated with damaged and broken pieces, energy from the vacuums is slowly depleting, and ammo is getting overused. Hamburger Cop reached into his belt and took a special grenade. It's military green with rectangular patterns, white initials, and a black handle. The words cast said, "Use this when you need it!"

As more hosts charged after him, he shoved his shield in front of their faces and pulled the trigger. The cheeseburger looked and recognized the victims. Behind the shield was nothing short of Jackie Wilson and Harold Wilson, with their son, daughter, and classmates not far behind. He took a deep breath and shoved the grenade underneath them.

"Take cover!" He screamed at the remaining cops. Each covered themselves with the shields. In seconds, the grenade exploded. The blast radius caused many infested beings to be blown in the air and fall back to the street. The massive sensation grew onto their backs as they landed. Some landed inside empty houses, while others fell inside pools, sheds, and backyards. Scratches, dirt, and bleeding holes appear on their skins. The cops immediately uncovered, seeing the impairment the explosive had done.

"Nice job, Hamburger! You've given us room!" The energy drink said before seeing the victims recover despite bearing the injuries and chasing after them.

Suddenly, a grenade from the smoke appeared in front of the crew. Each one raised eyebrows frantically, and their pupils shrank before taking several steps backward before running else. The gadget blew up, creating a shockwave, and sent the remaining police flying across the floor. The cops rose from the ground and turned their heads as they saw a particular figure coming out from the fog while the rest of the infected recovered behind him. Hamburger, Soda, and the French Fry Cops dropped their jaws as they glared at the person walking towards them.

The being is what remains of Doughnut Sheriff. A gigantic grin spread across his face, and his eyes lit as a firecracker. His previous hazard suit was almost torn to shreds, his hat and golden badge missing, and several holes expanded virtually to his groin and undergarments exposed. His arms lost the sleeves, several pieces of armor gone, four teeth sharpened, the shade of pink and barge darkened, and he bore the infamous prism eyes like everybody else. The infectious slime attached to him descended from his gaping hole and eyes. A cruel laughter burst out of his mouth as he looked down upon his crew. An ache grew within the cops as Hamburger and Soda looked at each other and had their eyes shot at the donut.

"S-S-Sheriff?!" Soda Cop shrieked as he placed his hands on his head, and his eyes widened. His face turned blue, and his hands shivered as if they lacked gloves. A small pause occurred to him, and he couldn't bear the weight of despair on his chest.

"Noo..." Hamburger Cop muttered laboriously as his eyebrows shot down toward the floor. His eyes twitched frantically, and he held onto his breath, with a cold chill running through his spine.

"He-he-he. You boys did an excellent job of rescuing the citizens with my beloved. But unfortunately, you've deprived us of coupling with our neighbors!" The pastry hissed, and his massive smile disappeared instantly. Instead, Doughnut pursed his lip and clenched his hands into tight balls. Trying to hold on as long as he could, he reached for his belt and loaded his handgun.

"Wait! We don't want to fight you, sir! We're just doing our jobs!" One of the French Fry Cops screamed as he walked towards the infected and stood next to Hamburger and Soda.

Doughnut's eyes squinted as he lifted his pistol and placed the baton down once the electricity cut in and out. Hamburger and Soda returned the wands to their gadgets and released their pistols at the pastry.

"Don't make us do this, Doughnut!" Hamburger screamed at the fallen chief, still bearing the same sensation cast upon him.

"Think about how that'll affect Coffee, sheriff!" Soda Cop shouted as his heart raced a mile.

Unfortunately, the fallen Doughnut's face turned red. Trying to hold it in and cannot restrain himself, the surgery treat exploded like a volcano.

"It's too late for that! As you can see, I've become one with the affinity of our people. And I loved it! At first, I didn't understand how it worked from the inside out. But thanks to them, I now withheld the opportunity to spread it with everybody close to me. Especially with you." Doughnut Cop said as his face turned black, and he placed the pistol underhead his gaping hole. The vicious smile that once occurred to his plagued face emerged. Hamburger and Soda tiled their heads instantly, watching as their fallen chief spewed the slime onto the handgun. A greenish tint appeared on both of their faces, in a similar state to someone eating something rotten.

Doughnut lifted the gun and started firing. Bullets burst out of the firearm and jolt toward the still-standing cops. The greenish tint disappeared as all the cops dodged the attack. Doughnut continued to fire as he ran towards them and unleashed an electrical discharge at the crew, though it disappeared instantly. The electricity gets the French Fry cops, shocking them in the aftermath and quaver to the ground. Doughnut switched the weapon to a vacuum and aimed at Soda and Hamburger, sucking them in as the virus coated all over his left hand. The remaining cops rolled across the floor and placed their hands on the ground.

They lifted their heads and saw themselves forced to get closer to the infested donut. Suddenly, the sucking stopped, with the donut responded with gritted teeth. He attached the baton to his gadget and rubbed his hands onto himself. The palms immediately filled with slime, and he suddenly jumped toward the duo. Hamburger and Soda rolled across the floor, dodging the sheriff's infectious attack. He growled and attempted to slash the two.

Each police officer evaded further as the fungus cast onto the ground. Donut took out his black baton and shield, spewing the virus onto his weapons in the aftermath. He jolted after two rapidly, causing them to dash out of the way. The Doughnut fell to the ground and rose. He tried to whack the drink and sandwich with the contaminated weapons, trying to infect them both. Soda dodged again and kicked the fallen cop in the stomach. Instantly, the sandwich came to his aid and whammed the donut's face with his shield. The pastry fell but rose again. This time, he reached for the baton and blasted an electrical bolt.

The discharge followed Soda from one sidewalk to another before he jumped into the nearby shattered white fence. Seeing this vulnerability from far away, Hamburger took out his baton and discharged it onto his former chief's gadget. A blood-curdling scream erupted from the Doughnut's mouth as the cheeseburger continued short-circuiting the tool and enveloping him. As Hamburger stopped, the sheriff's vacuum started to go critical. Smoke and steam burst out of the device as sparks gushed out. Both cops raised their eyebrows and rapidly recovered the French Fry cops as they took cover with their shields again. An explosion cast onto the donut as ash and energy, and a shockwave sent the pastry flying.

As the two supported the fries to get back up, Hamburger and Soda turned to the right and noticed where Doughnut Cop crashed after the detonation. Black smoke germinated from the house seen. Broken items, the virus casting itself onto the floor, and what remains in the nearly inanimate donut. His body bore ash and bruises, with leaking sugar from his limbs. Both cops held their breaths and exhaled, looking below at the ground. They couldn't bore the weight on their chests since they faced off with their fallen sheriff and anticipated how Coffee would react to the circumstance.

"Forgive us, Coffee." Hamburger sighed heavily as the strain from within slowly dwindled. Suddenly, the weight held onto them disappeared as the infected recovered from their wounds and attacked the remaining crew.

He crashed into a nearby house, destroying items during his landing. In the foreground, Coffee trusted the pedals further and saw the remaining cops face-to-face with her infested significant other. A massive ache grew in her stomach when she witnessed how the virus altered the latter's body and behavior. She strived to turn away her eyes from seeing what happened to the fallen Doughnut, and they began to moisten. The coffee cup sniffed before seeing the infested raced back to the crew.

"I wonder. Are there any other citizens left on this block?" Hamburger Cop asked in the communicator as he shoved his baton onto Sarah's head, blasted some of the humans, and kicked Tobias across the face. As he fights, the Fry Cops next to him get slaughtered by metallic bars from William, thunderbolts from Masami, and slashes from Nicole nearby. Blood spewed all over their outfits as they wailed, only for the virus to consume their carcasses, and their screaming changed to moaning.

"Sir, we need backup! We can't survive on this street much lo-DAAAAHHHH!" One of the French fry cops hollered as his armor and arsenal got shredded by Doughnut Cop blasting him, and Jamie shoved her horns onto his stomach.

"So far, no! It appears this avenue's cleared! It's now or never!" Coffee screamed as she shoved her foot to the pedals again, halting the car. Hearing this, Hamburger Cop twisted to his left and hustled across the street, with Soda Cop and only two Fry Cops not far behind.

Chapter Text

The last four turned to their belts and took our more flash grenades, throwing them behind themselves. In seconds, they've blinded the monstrosities again for a short moment. Each cop huffed and puffed and entered the sentinel trucks diviningly. Once in, the cops ignited the engines and drove the vehicles backward.

As they twisted the wheels, they saw Coffee's car driving across the street, and they followed. Suddenly, strange sounds occurred, and it caused the drivers to raise their heads. Coffee's eyes shifted to the left, and she raised her eyebrow - as if she was sure that the blast the crew hadn't suddenly disappeared yet and the infested would've arrived already. As she looked up, the sounds grew louder. She pressed a window going downward. The noises grew louder as Hamburger and Soda did the same, and they saw multiple circular illuminations within the background. The lights expanded, and something came through them.

One of the last French fry cops released binoculars from his belt and used them within a window. Seconds passed, and the mysterious things roamed further. The officers' pupils shrunk as they observed the noises better. Turbines and helicopter blades flew across the sky, with engines roaring extensively. One set of aerial vehicles is grey with four rotors, which inherit an orange tip on the top, and mini-guns and machine guns. Another has the same, but more massive, bearing a lighter shade of grey and six-rotors, with some carrying smaller vehicles. The last has two rotors from left and right as if they're like arms. The skinner has two fins, is medium-sized, and lacks weapons. The cops watched as the vehicles spread across Elmore City and propelled to the below streets.

"The army has finally arrived! At this point, our roster is minimal!" Soda Cop screamed inside the communicator as veins popped out of his eyes. He wiped his face. As he drove, the Fry cop behind him reloaded their resources and used the medical kit to soothe the bruises.

"Oh, good. It's already difficult to support civilians while fighting the infected." Coffee Cop responded as she collected an immense sigh ad and put her hand on her chest.

"Certainly. Unfortunately, we lost the sheriff and our troops during the rescue operation." Hamburger expressed within the communicator as he shifted his eyebrows, with Coffee's eyes slowly watering and gritting her teeth as an image of her beloved got infected thanks to Nicole.

"Don't remind me..." The beverage responded with a little growl after removing the visor and wiping her tears with a napkin. As they drove, they witnessed the helicopters flying further, and some landed near the shattered houses, rescuing more citizens in the aftermath. Several jeeps landed on the ground and guided the inhabitants elsewhere while others stayed for reconnaissance work. Portals opened from the foreground, and civilians rapidly entered inside the wickets. Suddenly, the radio inside Coffee's car started to go off, and she pressed the button.

"Chicken Bucket, come in!" Coffee Cop articulated as she shifted her eyebrows and gritting teeth disappeared.

"Report!" The elderly policeman answered.

"We managed to clean out the civilians from the street before us, and we witnessed the military arriving for assistance with the rest." The beverage expressed, though her voice held a little strain until she cleared her throat.

"Excellent work getting them out of town! And Coffee, you have my sympathy for Doughnut Sheriff's departure," the manager said after huffing and puffing in a much more solemn tone.

"And so do we, and we regret fighting him." Soda Cop responded in the communicator.

"I'm thankful, guys. How's the rest of the evacuation coming along, sir?" She asked after using the napkin and placing it inside the glove compartment.

"So far, so good. Earl, Blue Coffee, and Dog Cops have successfully set the people up for shelter, and the detectives and I have put the criminals in cages. We're just about to call our families in the meantime. Regroup to the bunkers when you're finished." The sentient meal continued before shutting down.

"Yes, sir!" All the cops responded as that happened.

Back to the infested army...

As the flash vanished inside the neighborhood, the ravages arose from the ground and nearby bungalows. Many shook off the filth from their clothes. The blemishes, bullet wounds, and ash coated their skin and instantly disappeared. The rest of the Watterson family, classmates, and humans help each other from the rumble. Some push the mangled rubble off their friends and carry several from the shattered homes. Darwin finished raising his classmates from the floor and shifting his head left and right. He raised an eyebrow and looked all over the infested.

As the goldfish glanced further, the fish saw a greenish light coming from a house nearby, with two officers crawling out of the crater. He leaned his face forward and gasped once he ran towards the illumination further. A knowledgeable phantom kept wailing as the green mist surrounding the ghost slowly disappeared, and the nearby chief mercenary and his cronies rose from the ground, suffering similar phases of damage to the elderly wraith.

Crevasses of the previous grenade usage were left bruised, leaking blood, and several cracks on their armor. Grunts sprouted from their mouths, and the aquatic creature raised his hands to them. He gasped as his pupils shrank. The fish pulled the leader from the floor and grasped the cronies on his wrist. After helping the guards, Darwin rushed over to Vladus. The goldfish watched as the ghost huffed and puffed, slowly lifting his arms and tail. An ache grew within Darwin, having trouble bearing the weight of the old-timer's situation. He reached his arms towards the phantom, and the latter grasped his hands. Vladus twisted his head and witnessed the goldfish pulling him off the ground.

Some bits of electricity attached to him slowly vanished, and Mr. Lokowitchi almost rose from the ground. The world around him turned cold as the weight of his defeat under the hands of the disappeared cops left him barren. His eyebrow fell to the ground as his gaping holes steam out the rainbow-colored slime. The phantom gritted his teeth and clenched his hands into tight fists.

Vladus twisted his head and witnessed the goldfish pulling him off the ground. Some bits of electricity attached to him slowly vanished, and Mr. Lokowitchi almost rose from the ground. The world around him turned cold as the weight of his defeat under the hands of the disappeared cops left him barren. His eyebrow fell to the ground as his gaping holes steam out the rainbow-colored slime. The phantom gritted his teeth and clenched his hands into tight fists.

"You okay, guys?" Darwin asked as he watched the ghost almost fumble as he levitated himself and the guards, wiping the filth from their outfits.

"Uggggghh. So far, I'm recovering." Mr. Lokowitchi grunted as he looked downward at the ground, breathing heavily.

"Just as I couldn't get any more impairment, it's a miracle we're still standing." The chief sighed as he stood and placed his hands on his knees. He huffed and puffed, and his cronies did the same.

As she removed herself from one of the French Fry Cops, Nicole shook her head back and forth, wiping her eyes. Her eyesight slowly turned from blurry to clear. As her pupils stabilized, she rose and shifted her eyes to the barren street surrounding her. Her face turned red and gritted once her hands clenched into fists. A ferocious growl arose from her jaws, and she tried to hold it in as her eyes went downward, raising her fists as they shook.

"Shit. Those cops took our neighbors away." She growled viciously as Richard, Anais, and Daisy ran toward her behind her back. Nicole turned to her right and cast her fists down to the ground. When she saw the three going to her, her hands loosened, and the red tint on her face faded.

"Honey! Are you alright?!" Richard screamed as he caught his breath and shook off the dirt from his body. Anais and Daisy covered their faces as pieces of filth attached to their bodies. They both groaned as they wiped it off.

"Oh! Sorry, guys." The gluttonous bunny chuckled as his ears went downward once the smaller rabbit and toy donkey two rolled their eyes.

"I'm okay, Richard. I'm just reincorporating the fact that we failed to couple more townspeople. No thanks to the cops that attacked us." The mother feline said as she shifted her eyes to the Doughnut Sherriff. He used his binoculars to glance across the empty environment. She watched as the rest of the French Fry cops searched all over the street. The ones who recovered from the battle noticed something in the background. The officers walked towards the discovery and used their binoculars as their eyes stood closer to the mystery.

Two French Fry Cops that previously emerged from the gaping hole saw a cloud of smoke coming from a house and walked towards it. The two witnessed the shattered remains of the home's interior and saw their sheriff lying on the floor. As for the Doughnut Sherrif, he slowly shoved his hands to the ground. He lifted one leg upward and did the same for the other. The french fries rushed inside and grasped their leader's arms. Once the two carried him, Doughtnut's pupils shot down at the ground, as heavily breathing cast from his gaping hole and coughing smoke. He couldn't bear the weight of the injuries attached to him and gritted his teeth at the sight of fighting his crew for doing this to him. Many thoughts roamed his head, and some flashes arose.

All the time protecting people over the years, dating Coffee, arresting criminals, and Hamburger and Soda, they assisted him in countless cases. His hands clenched into tight balls as his troops brought him out of the house. Once they stood on the street, the pastry placed his feet on the ground. The pain in his feet emerged as he grunted once he flopped. Soon, the damage cast over his body suddenly vanished. Doughnut raised an eyebrow and leaned onto his arms. The blemishes that were once there disappeared, and even his legs no longer bear the strain. Before he reacted further, he looked upward and saw the two cops from the street running toward him. Doughnut Sheriff looked down and saw his equipment scattered all over the floor. The two cops let him go as the desert started recovering his gear. Everything else is recycled, except for his vacuum. Pieces of what remains of the gadget are scattered across the ground, with its electrical engineering and drive core destroyed.

"With them gone, how are we supposed to continue spreading our love?" Richard asked as he scratched his head, and his pupils went downward.

"This is my idea, but I speculate we expanded further across town since Elmore City is not that empty. And perhaps collect Gumball in the meantime?" Anais suggested to her father as she spread out her arms and raised an eyebrow. Once she heard this, Nicole suddenly got the reassurance of the sentient cheeseburger saying something about the situation.

'I wonder. Are there any other citizens left on this block?'

"Speaking of which, I'll have a word with the walking pastry and his fries." The darkened-skinned cat said as she walked toward the infected officers. A raised eyebrow emerged from her face, tilting her head in the aftermath. Witnessing the feline heading to the cops, Vladus looked up and pierced his direction at the remaining infected police. A faint growl emerged from his maw as he tightened his lips, trying to keep himself together once one of his eyes twitched. A prismatic TV-like aura enveloped his body and steamed as smoke cast out of him.

Darwin's eyes shrunk, and eyebrows levitated into the air. He stood up and took a few steps backward. The chief bodyguard and the rest shifted their heads to the ghost and watched as he suddenly teleported. Once he grasped his baton nearby and placed it back in his vacuum, the goldfish walked towards his family, with the mercenaries and classmates not far behind.

"Okay, troops. Do you have any idea where those backstabbers went? All I see are empty houses." Doughnut Sheriff asked the nearby troops as he finished collecting the impaired armor and placing his weapons back on his belt.

"We have no idea, sir. We couldn't describe where they went since we were blinded. Not to mention, it just clawed out of the crater over there. As far as we know, they escaped," one of the French Fry cops responded.

"Oh, Coffee and the guys. Too bad we couldn't get them to join us when we needed them with the civilians." Doughnut sighed before he and the rest heard footsteps coming toward them. The pastry and his cronies turned around and saw the feline standing by. A burst of steam cane her nose, and she crossed her arms.

"Excuse me, officers. I recalled one of your operatives saying something about "other citizens left on this block?" Care to elucidate?" Nicole asked, reflecting on what she had heard from the Hamburger Cop during the previous skirmish while violating the cops. After the feline asked, Vladus materialized from in front of the unit. The fries jolted in the air, taking a few steps from Doughnut Sheriff. The pastry looks up at the ghoul as the latter drifts below with beaming eyes. The two locked face to face, and Nicole turned her head towards the old-timer.

"Yes. And I have a score to settle for what the squad did to me. I might even start with you for coming after us since the beginning." Vladus fiercely hissed once he pointed his finger at the sheriff and squinted his eyes, who sighed and placed his hands on his hips. In seconds, the chief bodyguard nearby jumped into the conversation.

"And received payback for using their prowess against us. Tell us what you know, officer." The mercenary leader expressed as he stood next to the feline and ghost.

"It's quite simple. Because we couldn't find Carrie, we changed course to find the culprit for this outbreak, and Gumball became another target, thanks to Miss Simian and Rocky's reports. We're supposed to recuse the citizens from you guys and take to the—what?" Doughnut Sherriff said before getting interrupted by the strange sound within the atmosphere. These enigmatic noises caught the attention of the rest of the infested. Many looked across in the vicinity while some hovered to the sky. Others searched around to see where it originated. The Wattersons, Vladus, and Darwin stood and looked left and right.

"What's that noise?" Anais asked as she scratched her head.

"I have no idea! What's happening?!" Richard exclaimed as he jolted from the ground and twisted his head left and right as his hands were on his head.

"Hey, guys! Look!" Masami shouted in the background behind the group and pointed her finger to the sky. The infested looked upward and saw something that the infested cloud mentioned. In seconds, circular illuminations sprouted, and aerial vehicles beamed out of the portals. Mixed blends of engines boomed within the background as the conveyances revealed themselves to be multitudes of helicopters. During the discovery found, two remaining officers reached up to the group. The infested drifted their eyes from the sky and saw the cops catching up frantically.

"I suppose you saw that, too! Our commissioner has contacted the military!" the first French Fry Cop screamed as he pointed his finger at the fleet.

"As I figured, since my crew struggled to handle the evacuation. Speaking of which, did you see where the three went?" Doughnut Cop asked after adjusting his eyes to the French fries.

"Yes, sir! We saw three vehicles driving away from the street up ahead! And for a bonus, we found more citizens and a certain someone in traffic!" The second French Fry Cop said as he pointed his finger to the street, which caused Doughnut Cop to walk over. He used his binoculars and placed them on his eyes. He squinted his eyes as his pupils shrunk. Countless vehicles in the section, seeing the police droved away and saw what the French Fry Cop found in the escapees. A sickening grin emerged from his face, and he twisted his body to shoot his visions at the Wattersons.

"Watterson family, we found the being you've been looking for!" The sentient sugar treat said as he passed over the binoculars to Nicole, who immediately jolted after him and grasped the gadget. The motherly feline put the device on her eyes and squinted her eyes, maximizing her cat vision. In her eyes, she witnessed many people driving away from the remaining inhabited sections of Elmore City. She glanced car by car, including the three cops, until she spotted the person the fallen sheriff mentioned. Under her vision, she saw the Fitzgeralds inside their automobile and Gumball sitting in the backseat.

After placing the gadget down, Nicole inhaled heavily, and her head skyrocketed. An immersive roar burst out of her mouth and left a shockwave that sprouted all over the street. The infected population watched as the feline went ballistic and laughed hysterically.

"Honey, what did you see?" Richard asked his wife before the latter instantly jolted his finger at the street before her.

"They found him, Richard! Gumball is inside the Fitzgeralds' car! And there are more citizens we haven't given out love to yet! COME ON!" Nicole screamed as she thrust herself in the air and landed on her hands and feet in a similar state to a cheetah. When a sickening grin emerged from her face, the mother feline lifted her limbs forward and dashed across the street. The wind assembled surrounding her as she scampered, and her eyes glowed instantly as the infectious prism oozed out of her mouth.

"EVERYONE! FOLLOW MRS. MOM!" Darwin cried once he started running across the avenue and seizing his baton from his gadget. Once he ran further, the infested beings immediately followed the aquatic creature. Seconds passed, and the street became empty, leaving nothing short of ruins and the infamous slime.

While driving, the remaining cops drove further across the street. From aboard the road, assemblies of motorcars droved together to flee the situation at stake. Some service jeeps operated near the traffic jam, and soldiers helped a selection of citizens move across the street and ordered them to pack. Unexpectedly, the ground near the vehicles instantly began to shake. The oscillation indirectly shook them rapidly. They each shifted left and right as the wheels almost lifted off the ground. The quake caused the officers to lose the grips of the steering wheels. The Hamburger and Soda Cops drove onto the sidewalk and accidentally destroyed several fences and concrete. As they regained control, their hearts began racing as they witnessed a terrible accident. Sweat drops diverted from their heads, and each held their breath.

'The distraction's evaporated.' They thought instantly.

The French fry cop held onto his belt, only to lift himself from the seat. As he peeked into the backdoor window, his pupils shrunk. A massive smoke cast behind the infested battalion rushed across the street, running toward the three vehicles. As they ran, slime splattered all over the avenue, and some jumped over some houses nearby and destroyed cars along the way. Each set of eyes glowed instinctively as their teeth sharpened.

"Guys! Ravages incoming!" He screamed at the top of his lungs and rushed into his seat.

The drivers adjusted their mirrors, and the army of fornicators chased toward them. Coffee's pupils shrunk as she raised her eyebrows and touched her mouth. Once she glimpsed, she switched to the street before her and shoved her finger into the radio.

"Thrust in full throttle! NOW!" Coffee Cop screamed and shoved her foot into the left pedal. Steam burst out of the thrusters, leaving the car behind black marks on the ground. The smoke beams further and flies across the air. The police car jolted across the street, with the rushing SUVS not far behind. Unexpectedly, the cars seemed to stop advancing toward the road. A slight pause occurred among the cops as a sensation grew, and lift their legs off the pedals.

Coffee Cop tilts her head, and her jaw drops. She twisted the wheel in her car but to no avail. The beverage placed her hands on her head, breathing heavily as her heart raced. A prism mist surrounded the vehicles, and each one raised into the air like a rocket. The policewoman twisted her head left and right and held to the car's innards. A blood-curdling scream burst out of her mouth as windows shattered extensively, leaving behind daggered remains from the inside out. The radio went haywire as the voices from the crew came out.

"WHAT THE?! What's happening?!" Soda Cop screamed as he witnessed the interior of the SUV deteriorating.

"It's simple! They've caught up with us!" Hamburger Cop shouted before the radio decimated in the aftermath.

The ceiling scrambled downward, and the wheels popped out of the automobile. The backseat crumbled into pieces like puzzle pieces, and the passenger tore like paper. As she turned her head, the beverage saw the SUVs suffer the same fate. After collecting her gadgets onto her armor, she rushed to the driver's belt and removed it. The cop immediately jolted into the door and unlocked it, unleashing her shield as she jumped out of the car, falling from the sky.

Once the SUVs pulverized, the drink and sandwich removed themselves from the driver's seat and grasped the French Cry Cops, who collected the extra ammo before taking off. Hamburger, Soda, and remaining fries exited the SUVs instantly as each one broke apart. Electricity, wires, and the interiors bungled into rubble. Each officer took out their shields and landed on the ground, albeit leaving cracks due to impact.

Unexpectedly, a massive wind shoved the crew over the street, rolling over like bowling balls in the air. Some fences, stop signs, pieces of concrete, fire hydrants, windows, and frontiers of nearby houses of the cul-de-sac followed the police officers. The crew anchored on the pathway onto their abdomens and continued bouncing on the floor as if someone had thrown a rock across a pond. The pieces of the vehicles trembled further away from the street like disposable trash, indirectly shoving the fallen police officers to plummet to the floor and destroying the avenue near the officers.

Reddish marks and dents appeared on their bodies and vacuums, with some having small mists coming out of the gadgets. The rackets of the altercation seized the attention of some militia, and several turned their backs to see the office lying on the floor. Some drivers screamed and drove away instantly as their eyes enlarged and pupils shrunk. Several soldiers packed their arsenal and left the traffic jam with a few humvees, heading into the street where the police officers lay.

Blood spilled from their anatomies, and their arms shook intensively. As the five recovered from the ground, though oozing pain coming from their arms, they twisted to the left and saw the infected glancing at them with murderous eyes as they reached closer. They looked up and saw Vladus levitating in the air. The previous static TV aura enveloped him, expanded across the street, and holes appeared before him. The phantom looked down upon the crew, squinting his eyes and gritting his teeth as the aura behind him grew. After witnessing the spectacle, the cops pivoted to the street and hastened as far as their legs could carry them. The elder ghost snarled as his eyes squinted and raised his right arm forward.

"You're going nowhere, officers!" Mr. Lokowitchski roared as he hovered downward at the cops and lifted his right index finger upward. In seconds, the cops suddenly levitated into the air in a similar stance to missiles. The wind builds up as the crew jolts towards the ghost and witnesses as they find themselves in the air again. As they looked downward, the infested army from below jumped from the holes the phantom left behind. Each cop shook their body and gritted teeth, blue tints identical to blueberries, and dripping sweat emerged on their faces.

Struggling to hold it from within, grunts and screams erupted from the crew's mouths, and the sludge attached to Vladus slowly slitters from his hands and twisted concurrently into a tornado that expanded into slime.

Within the environment, the military SUVs drove inside the shadows of the intersections, and the engines from within shut down. The combatants exited the automobiles instantly, and one of them took out a rifle and stun grenades from the storage inside. Once received, the militia members crouched in the shades as they witnessed the infested passing by. The gunman glanced up and noticed Vladus lifting the cops in the air and removing the equipment in seconds. Down below, another trooper used a pair of goggles and saw Doughnut Cop collecting the expelled arsenal and throwing them on a nearby lawn.

The pastry reached for his belt and unleashed a special grenade, throwing it to the gear ahead. An enormous explosion occurred on the property, and what little remains of the officers' supplies dispersed into pieces alongside the nearby house's border. A rancid chuckle came from the fallen sheriff's mug, and the vacuums were seized elsewhere. The sniper adjudged the telescope, and the troopers walked towards another shadow nearby, taking out the explosives from their gear.

In seconds, the wraith lifted his left arm and hand and instantly removed the masks from the squad's mugs. Then, the ghost plowed both arms onward, and the levitated ooze assails at the crew as it split into five skinny blobs. The police stopped shaking as their bodies froze and dropped their mouths to the floor as they witnessed the slime going straight to their faces. The tints of their faces go black, and their eyes expand further. A cluster of cries sprouted from the police officers once the aura around them blackened instantly. Suddenly, the environment returned to normal, and the cops' eyes stabilized. As they titled their heads,e, they glimpsed a dart that had cast itself onto Vladus's body. The slime that darted after them froze as if it were like an icicle.

Mr. Lokowitchki's eyes widened instantly, and he twisted his head to the bottom left, where the dart hit his body. He noticed the dart on the lower end of his shirt as an immersive amount of electricity encircled his body. A roaring scream erupted from his mouth, and his arms shook frantically once the electricity expanded further over his body. His eyes squinted as he fell to the bottom, heading to the nearby houses below.

He fell inside one of the houses, and the sniper reloaded their gun, pointing it back to the fallen Sherriff, who was stacking the vacuums as if they were bowling pins. Before the cop fired an electric bolt, the shooter loaded the gun and shot the pastry, with the dart jagged on his exposed arm. The surgery treat screamed as he let go of the wand, and his legs and arms started trembling. His limbs weaken, and he plummets to the ground. The ghost's departure didn't go unnoticed as Darwin witnessed the old-timer land tremendously, heading off to where he had fallen. The nearby cops saw the sheriff fall to the floor and rushed after their leader.

Once the ghost lands, the remaining troopers throw the grenades at the upcoming infested, and the two explosives burst into the street. Two massive stocks of smoke covered the roadway and covered the infected overhaul. Unfortunately, some of the infested managed to emerge from the smoke.

"Not this time!" The chief mercenary shouted as he lifted his baton upward and pressed a button attached to it, switching from the wand to the vacuum. He lifted his arm forward and shoved his fingers at the smoke. A gigantic whirlpool burst out of the nozzle and advanced toward the sky. The rest of his crew did the same and released their vacuums alongside him. Masami, William, Alan, Ocho, and Clayton flew upward and downward, lunging at the soldiers. Projectiles sprouted from each classmate and struck the nearby combatants. The military dodged the attacks and fired stun bullets and electric straps at the attackers.

While that happens, the remaining troops holding the police officers rush back to the shadows, placing them on the ground. The officers rose upward though struggling, and Coffee looked at one of the troops taking out medical kits. She tilted her head, witnessing the differences attached to the soldiers. Coffee noticed that the soldiers bore biohazard gear and more advanced weaponry. To a similar extent to the police officers, each soldier wore fully covered armor with camouflage colors, goggles attached to the helmet, body camera, some all-black, face masks, bearing glowing symbols, bearing the USA flag, grenades, RPGs, knives, and batons.

Several of them carry stash cases nearly as large as a folded table. One in front of her has an hourglass frame with talons as feet and red feathers on the back of her glutes. Another bore two more extensive ears, more miniature yet feminine anatomy, and whitetail, like the cotton ball. Next, nearby Hamburger and Soda inherit beige/cream scales and a chubby yet masculine frame with horns on the soldier's head and arms, while some next to him are slimmer, reddish scales, fewer funnels, and smoother. Lastly, the ones cleaning up the French Fries bore triangular ears, flattened skulls, long brushy tails, and sharp, narrowly tilted snouts.

The soldier placed a cotton ball and alcohol together, leaving the white object green. The soldier positioned it onto the policewoman's lacerations while the rest did the same but with bandage tape. Sizzling during the placement arose, and the cop lightly grunted.

"T-T-Thank you... Mr. Lokowitchki would've..." Coffee Cop responded only to stop as the militia trooper reached out her right wing to her. The cop grasped her branch as the soldier pulled her up. As she stood, Coffee placed her hand on her arm, bearing the oozing pain from her landing. The rest of the soldiers did the same with the cops, and each rose from the flow after getting patched up.

"Are you alright, officer?" The trooper asked through the mask for the beverage as the latter collected her feet.

"So far, I'm still bruised. However, the citizens are in danger, and there's a chance Gumball is in there! Unfortunately, we lost our gadgets during our capture." She lamented before hearing another explosion near the intersections since the foremost smoke coating the street disappeared.

As it occurred, the rest of the troops jolted from the battle and came inside the intersection with the vacuums in hand. These remaining fighters are walking square-like sugary treats with sprinkles, with one purple with a cyan swirl, white with red and light green spots, dark brown with a white covering with black holes similar to a cookie, and fully light brown. Some have black marks on their armor, and others have slash marks attached to their torsos.

"Hey, police officers! I believe these belong to you!" The militia member screamed as he tossed the gadgets at the police officers.

"Don't worry! With General Callahan's orders to assist the situation at all costs, we figured we would bring extra equipment. In case something like that happens to you." The hawk responded as she advanced to the SUV's truck and was taken out through spare weaponry once the police officers readjusted the tools back to their backs. Once they had taken the bags from the trooper, each cop placed every gadget onto themselves, covering the blemishes during the fall.

"Despite being thankful for the rescue, we must hurry! I just saw more civilians getting more infected by the minute!" Hamburger Cop cried as he twisted his head at the carnage nearby and witnessed the event worsen as the infested townspeople went elsewhere.

"It's a good thing you guys arrived. We lost an officer in the infestation and cannot risk losing more folks there. Otherwise, we would've been five of them." Soda Cop reacted once the officers entered the Humvees and the soldiers entered the driver's seat.

"Come along! We must go to the traffic jam to assist the residents!" the hawk replied as she twisted the key into the ignition switch. The SUV's engine roared. Soon, the vehicles drove rearward, out of the intersection, and raced toward the avenue, steering toward the traffic jam.

Back to Gumball & the Fitzgeralds...

At a rapid pace, each Fitzgerald grasped significant items from the house and fastened themselves to the automobile, with the eldest settling herself to the side to give the feline room to sit. Gumball reached his arms behind his back and took off the gadget. He entered the car and placed himself in the backseat. Afterward, the feline removed his seatbelt and positioned the vacuum on his lap. Once everyone had settled down, Patrick took out his phone and pressed on the screen. Outside the vehicle, the pouch closed by itself, and the security system locked the house from the inside out. In seconds, the fatherly peanut plowed his foot into the pedal, and the automobile started moving. The vehicle cruised forward, drifting away from the Fitzgerald household.

As her husband drove and placed his eyes on the road, Judith reached for her bag on her legs and brought out a pair of binoculars. She positioned her fingers on the device and twisted the attached scale. Diverting her view left and right, the motherly peanut noticed witnesses from nearby houses in the environment opening their windows or doors as if they were observing the same situation that triggered the family and feline's senses. Some reach for their phones to call the cops but to no avail. Others did the same but dialed different digits and instantly returned to their houses in a flash. They all huffed and puffed as sweat ran down their skulls, lifting each item carefully into their vehicles.

There were sounds of hysteria from the neighbors, car engines ignited nearby, and the ground shook a few times, which almost caused the automobile itself to tremble. Within the background, multiple portals emerged from the sky, and many CH-46 Sea Knights, Super Stallions, and V-22 Ospreys flew from a distance. Polly knelt in the back seat, holding the hands of her sister and her significant other. Patrick's eyebrows flew downward as his hand bent onto the steering wheel, and a sigh expelled from his mouth with his eyes locked on the road. Penny placed her hand on her mouth as the fairy positioned her right hand on the feline's right arm. Her pupils shrank as her eyes gazed at the environment. As the car drove, Gumball reached for his pocket and brought out his phone.

He used his thumb to press the screen, and static nearly coated the scenery. The apps inside seemed to move. Despite being a little sluggish due to the cracks, Suddenly, multiple cars arose from another street as massive smoke busted out of their thrusters. Each one drove near the Fitzgerald car, almost leaving the avenue full of automobiles.

Several minutes have passed, and with many military SUVs guiding the townspeople elsewhere, the Fitzgeralds struggle to escape the traffic near the wreckage, driving quickly to avoid being caught by the infested while causing more casualties in the background. The family flinched as sweat dropped from their heads, as they heard screams, carnage, car horns, and gunshots nearby, giving them a sense of impending doom. Judith twisted her to the right, and the infested beings ran amok in the background, not too far away from the vehicle.

"Patrick, we need to get out of here fast!" Judith screamed in worry, witnessing the hosts coming nearby. "Those hooligans are coming our way!"

"I'm trying, hon! Whatever they did back there must've messed up the cars and caused this traffic jam!" Patrick responded as he turned his head back to the scenery. "If driving carefully doesn't work in the end, then we're gonna have to bolt when we have the chance!"

As the Fitzgeralds and Gumball attempted to flee with several cars gaining freedom, loud thuds smashed into the vehicle, shattering the windows in the aftermath. Patrick shoved his foot into the pedals, accelerating his car at full speed. Unfortunately, the vehicle lifted to the heavens, obliging him and the family to grab hold of each other to face the impact. The car was thrown in the air, jolting upward like a geyser. And suddenly, it instantly collapsed to the ground, twisting across the avenue, and trembled in a bowling ball-like fashion, vandalizing the car's exterior and pulverizing the wheels.

The windows shattered further, and the trunk and rear started to bear dirt, oil, and dents. In seconds, the vehicle crashed into one of the homestead's frontiers nearby, urging the Fitzgeralds to depart from the automobile before they confronted tremendous jeopardy. Broke wood pieces, bricks, and piles have flown out as smoke bursts from the car. The frontier roof fell onto the vehicle as the passengers removed their seatbelts. The five managed to exit the car quickly, helping each other. Penny morphed her hands into fists, punched the car doors, and crawled out. Once out, she turned her hands into tentacles and pulled the passengers out carefully. Gumball, Polly, and the married couple scrapped off the dirt and glass.

Unfortunately, the family and cat witnessed the infested students and families nearby revealing themselves, who had recently captured nearby victims. The Watterson family strode toward the Fitzgeralds while the students and neighbors walked nearby beside the four standing. Many eyes gaze at them as the prism slime within their systems spews out from their visions and maws. Patrick ran back to the car and brought his key. With the tool in hand, he advanced to the ruins and unhooked his latch, reaching for the bucket that contained Mr. Cuddles.

Afterward, he took out his shotgun and strapped it to his back alongside the tarantula. With no time to waste, Gumball latched the gadget back onto his back and unleashed the baton. Penny bent her hands into tight backs as her skin became red, and her teeth sharpened as she stood next to the feline. Seeing something off, Gumball raised an eyebrow as it reached for the sky and saw his parents, sibling, and the toy presenter. He rubbed his head with his left hand, pondering where Darwin and Vladus disappeared, but shook his head left and right.

Once he stopped, the feline twisted his head and spotted Ms. Simian's bodyguards inside the army nearby with their batons unleashed. Each one glared at him with gritting teeth, including the chief licking his lips as sickening grew from his maw. Gumball's ears flopped to the ground at the sight of the three.

'Aw crap...! Those guys again!' He grumbled as sweat dropped from his head.

Each time Fitzgerald dropped his jaw, blue lines appeared on his face, with Patrick having a dark blue shade on his eyes. Judith almost felt a sensation within her innards as if butterflies sprouted in her stomach and placed her hand on her mouth. Polly's teeth chattered, Mr. Tinkles hissed, and Penelope's pupils shrunken at the very sight of the townspeople's state. They each freeze and shake like watchers seeing a horror film.

"Oh, my god..." Judith softly expressed as she cocked the handgun.

"Hm-hm-hm. Why the long faces, Fitzgeralds? Never seen a highly aroused army before?" Nicole said seductively as she placed her claws on her hips, squinting her eyes as they became heavy-lidden as if she fantasized about something.

"W-w-what has that criminal done to you?!" Patrick shouted, striving to recollect what he had witnessed. Once his eyes shifted back to the ground, he arranged his frame and closed his mouth.

"The latter has given us a more proactive approach to showing love. I was blessed to witness it completely back at home and work, and I am willing to show you the same, including someone who ran away from his family." The motherly feline responded, and a sickening grin appeared on her mug before she and the rest of the family glared at Gumball viciously. Penny took a few steps to her left, laying her fist near the cat's chest.

"Not to mention, I've also demanded a favor for doing my part for the cited project!" Anais screamed as Daisy lifted herself from her shoulder and walked before her like a regular donkey. With widened eyes and shaking, Polly stared and walked rearward alongside the group who followed next to her. Some classmates titled their heads and twisted them afterward, grimacing at the street ahead of the Fitzgeralds and Gumball. Their eyes squinted and ran around the group before they scurried further. The blue tines on their faces darkened as they watched as the infested walked closer. The five's hearts raced as they pilled together into one.

"Are you Going somewhere, guys?" Jamie asked as she cracked her fists, cutting in the way of the family's escape as Banana Joe and their classmates blocked the pathway.

"Yeah, Ha-Ha! The party is just getting started! Whoo!" the cheerful banana exclaimed as he took off his banana peel skin and twisted it around like a rag.

"We refused to become one with the virus, you guys!" Penny shouted viciously, withdrawing from the infested with her family and significant other.S. She formed into a dragon and roared, using her tail to strap them.

"In this case, I'm not sleeping with either of you!" Gumball screamed as electricity sprouted from the rod.

"Oh, come on, you're missing all the fun! We're all having a blast here, and our festivity is setting our town on fire! Literally!" Masami responded, her eyes gradually turning white and her cloud form dark grayish as thunderbolts erupted from his body.

"Stay away from my family, you perverted savages!" Patrick yelled once Judith retrieved his smaller weapon from his pocket while she placed Polly and herself behind her husband's back.

"Your local "festivity" is causing all this wreckage and destroying our car in the process!"

"And by substantiating your resistance, you seek to bail out with a shotgun?" Leslie asked tentatively, leveling his eyes as his body began to morph. His usual flower anatomy instantly grew more extensive, became more human-like, and developed vines. His arms and legs became muscular, and his face changed from having regular eyes and a mouth to having human-like eyes and a mouth with a pimple. Clayton intervened and transformed his body into a multiple rocket launcher. Each appendage popped out of his sludge and altered into the wheels, base, and launchers. Above the red blob was the infamous eyeball William, and he fluttered his wings rearward, causing several items in the background to levitate behind him.

Ocho flew in, and white pixels sprouted from his back. The pixels quickly changed from illuminating white to a black-tinted prism. Everyone else began to crouch, positioning themselves with a vicious grin identical to a predator glaring at its prey. Several students licked their lips and laughed menacingly once the virus spewed out of their mouths. Sweat dripped from the feline's skull, and his pupils shrank as he gulped and held his baton with both hands. And finally, the mercenaries stepped forward, clenching their hands into tight balls as electricity germinated from their rods.

"No offense, Uncle, but that's pretty pathetic compared to our armament." Leslie slyly said, looking down at the group.

Once the wielders unleashed their projectiles and the rest charged after them, Penny immediately grabbed her family and flew in the air, airborne from the infestation, as she processed to relocate. Leslie swiftly discharged his vines to apprehend his opposing cousin, with each one multiplying in a tentacle-like fashion. Penny's steaming smoke increased the dragon's heat, and the dragon burst fire from her jaws, inflaming them with her fire breath.

The flower grunted as each of his vines grizzled into ashes and pulled back, causing him to hold his vines and blow off each one. The chief bodyguard and his cronies switched their batons to their handguns. As the lights cast themselves on the shape-shifter's skin, they instantly fire their weapons. The dragon diverted her eyes, seeing the red dots, and twisted her body like a cyclone repeatedly once she used her wings to cover the riders.

Abruptly, clicks started to occur from the firearms, which induced the three to stop shooting and reach for their belts to replenish. The flyers immediately flew ahead of Masami in her front as the dragon flew further away, and Masami produced clouds to create a tornado. William soared alongside her, each lunging their projectiles into the vortex. Many of the infected below watched as the typhoon developed and the victims dashed away, as some held onto the nearby fences, houses, and even stop signs.

From inside another section of the neighborhood, a black car rushed across the area, bypassing many sectors of the enormous traffic jam of the avenue as black marks appeared on the ground. Inside the vehicle lies Ms. Simian, huffing and puffing as she steered her wheel and shook her head back and forth. The primate placed her binoculars on her eyes, getting a better view of the situation around her. Numerous inhabitants departed through the street, with many military vehicles nearby driving in front of them and exiting the environs. The SUVs guided the inhabitants elsewhere while others stayed for reconnaissance work. Portals opened from the foreground, and civilians rapidly entered inside the wickets. Sweat ran down her head as she twisted it, and the ape saw the Fitzgerald household. A middle-sized sigh came out of her mouth as she placed the gadget downward in her pocket.

She plows her foot on the pedals, and the automobile slows down. The ape shuts off the engine and opens the door. Once she closed it behind her, Ms. Simian scampered across the ground, heading towards the door. She stands on her two feet and knocks on the door repeatedly. Seconds pass, and no single response. The primate places her hands on her hips and shifts her head to the right, seeing an empty spot near the garage.

The ape scurried to the parking and bent her knees, pressing her fingers on the floor and placing dust particles on her two fingers. Afterward, the ape rose and ran towards the nearby fences. Lucy jumped over the barrier and grasped it, hanging over it. Piles of trash, footprints, red lights coating the garden, and some broken pieces remained on the ground. Ms. Simian examined the footprints in the dirt closer and glimpsed them, which inherited a triangular base and four circles over it.

She jumped off the fence and scratched her chin as one of her eyebrows rose to the sky.

'Missing car, cat footprints, concrete security system, broken fence pieces, and piles of trash. Enough evidence they left here. So the question is, where did they go?' Ms. Simian oppugned in her thoughts as her eyes fluttered.

Suddenly, out of nowhere, the environment around her started to change. Some of the nearby grass across the avenue flew, with ash and dirt drifting in the air. Bricks, landposts, and a dark ambiance appeared within the suburbs, and the breeze built up. The teacher raised her head upward and slowly twisted her head to the right as the wind flew beneath her feet. As he looked, her eyes dilated, and her pupils gradually shrunk.

An extreme tornado emerged from the suburbs, supplied with lighting, gravel, debris, and the remains of the nearby houses. Many sounds of thunderbolts scattered across the district as many citizens drove further away from the event. Screamed coated the cars, and the nearby military vehicles have taken several out of the street and relocated elsewhere.

Older people's hearts raced in seconds at the sight of the tremendous event before her, and her limbs didn't move an inch. Lucy closed her eyes and took a deep breath as her hands clenched into tight balls. She turned away from the scene and rushed back to her vehicle. The primate jumped back inside and pressed a button on her gadget nearby, with luster flicking once closing the door. Once she injected the key inside the ignition switch, the engine roared. Ms. Simian turned her wheel to the left and drove to the catastrophic event.

Within another section of the suburbs, Darwin ran across the intersections of the destroyed houses and blasted each section. As fast as his legs could carry him, he looked up, seeing a greenish illumination cast inside a home, and the goldfish continued to scurry. Sweat fell from his head, and Darwin jumped over the shattered remnants of what used to be someone's backyard. Broken fences, shattered glass, and footprints cover the area. As he advanced further and blasted the broken to worsen extended, he approached a backyard door and reached for it.

The knob was stiff if it was frozen and couldn't budge. His eyebrows sank to the ground as he sighed heavily and ran toward the backyard window nearby. He reached for a nearby brick and threw it across the glass window. Cracks arose and expanded all over the window. He lifted his baton and blasted the ruptures off the exterior. The goldfish shoved himself into the casement and fell to the floor with glass pieces on his body. Once he removed them, Darwin looked around the home, and the same green illumination he saw earlier glowed with an upstairs room, slowly fading.

"Vladus? Vladus?!" The goldfish screamed as he approached upstairs, pushing furniture and items across his path. He looked up in the air, seeing a greenish illumination disappearing further, and continued to hustle. Darwin ran toward a nearby bedroom door, where the luminance and sparks sprouted the most. The infested aquatic creature opened the door and saw the phantom lying on the bedroom floor, still enveloped by the electricity from the dart attached to the ghost's back. Though, the energy over the phantom's anatomy lessened. The dart was on the goldfish's eyesight, and his fins grasped into tight balls.

Trying to hold it, Darwin approached the ghost and lifted his arm over his back. He froze briefly and took off his gadget, placing it in a nearby drawer. Once done, the goldfish unhurriedly approached the feathery end of the dart, grabbing it presently. He pulled the dart and walked backward, watching the discharges nearby. The fish tightened further, removing the dart from Vladus's back. The vitality attached to the ghost instantly disappeared.

With the dart in hand, Darwin looked down at the bullet. Camolfuge colors are coated over it, and it lacks any needles. All that remained at the endpoint were six triangular ends. His pupils are shrunken as he looks closer, feeling a sensation inside his frame. He placed his other hand on his chest as a sudden thought emerged from his mind. Many of the same darts he collected not only attacked Vladus but Carrie as well. His eyebrows jolted at the idea of that concept, and his heart sprinted as his body shook intensively.

Suddenly, the entire room shook as if it were an earthquake. With nearby items falling and breaking, Darwin dropped the dart, scrambled to his device, and seized it back on his rear. As the fish left the room, the static TV holes expanded on the floor, and Vladus's eyes brightened into a prism-color illumination. A sinister growl emerged from his mug as his arms extended and hands sharpened into claws. His torso and his tail grew longer as his daggered-like ends whetted. His jaws spewed the virus as the sharpened individual to that of a shark, and some of his clothes tore apart as his shoulders and back grew further. A prism-colored aura surrounded Mr. Lokowitchski, and he rearranged himself. He clenched his hands into tight fists and gritted his teeth, and a ferocious growl erupted from his jaws once his head started to boil.

"Those combatants will pay the price for shooting me with those darts. And I won't be hesitant tearing them apart!" Vladus maliciously growled as he huffed and puffed, only to hear a cleared throat nearby. Shortly, Darwin peeped from the nearby wall, and the phantom lifted his head after seeing him coming in.

"I don't want to piss you off further, but I advise we to head back to our neighbors to fulfill that desire. We can't let all the fun, can we? And you're welcome." Darwin responded to him as Vladus lifted his index finger. He pointed at the fish, and the latter levitated from the ground. The two jolted in the air in seconds, leaving a massive hole in the sealing. Soon, the two blasted away from the house.

The obstacles tumbled at the dragon's anatomy and wings, causing them to lose the fight as the riders held on. Once she regained her aviation, Penny had her breath and blew a fireball at the snitch. The flying eye felt multitudes of radiated heat coasting his frame as he jumped into the innards of the volcano, and he fell to the ground below. Judith rose herself from her daughter's back and cocked the pistol. As a red light activated and pointed at William's wings, she fired at them. The damages of the firearm left the snitch slowly feeling pain as he plummeted further.

Ocho flew in and fired the pixels at her, as they scattered into pieces like a typical fire attack from a 16-bit game. Another fireball burst out of her mouth, and the video game sprite attacks disappeared. As the spider tried to recreate the firepower, it largens, and he launched it at the flyer. Patrick cocked his shotgun and fired at the blast, breaking the orb apart. The bullet suddenly got the spider on his anatomy, and he suffered the same as the snitch once Penny fired again.

Behind the snitch was Clayton in his fighter jet form, with Alan's infested string strapped to him. Missiles burst out of his anatomy and lunged forward at the dragon. Penny dodged them instantly, flying past the infested Play-Doh and balloon. Suddenly, the projectiles turned around and dashed toward the dragon. The fairy blasted a fireball at the missiles, but the fire evaporated quickly. The fairy's eyes widened as the rockets weren't unharmed, and she flew further away than she could. Gumball intervened and fired an electric discharge, casting it across the missiles. But alas, the energy blast did nothing.

Flying across the air, Clayton chuckles instantly as he and the balloon split apart. Alain held his breath and blew at the dragon. The intensity of the wind blowing from the balloon shoved her to the missiles, causing her heart to race instantly. Clayton squinted his eyes, and the infamous virus slowly occurred within the projectiles. The Fitzgeralds unleashed their guns and fired, but even bullets didn't work. They screamed and held each other as Penny struggled to escape the predicament. Suddenly, as he watched the projectiles getting closer, an image from the preliminary battle with Carrie and the guards came to Gumball's mind.

In the memory, the cat used the fire extinguisher as an escape method to keep the infected beings at bay. Once he glimpsed, his eyes and eyebrows lunged at the air, and he pressed another button on the wand. Gumball tapped onto Penny's skin, and the dragon turned her head at the feline. He crawled over her head and whispered in her ear. Then, he went to the Fitzgeralds and the spider and did the same. Soon, Penny returned to her fairy form and held Gumball and her family, plummeting downward as the projectiles followed. Then, the feline unleashed a massive fire extinguisher cloud, enveloping himself and the family.

The cloud expanded further, and once the missiles got inside, there weren't any bodies found. Both Alan and Clayton raised their eyebrows, seizing their attacks. They roamed closer to the cloud, and the infested balloon blew it again. The two pairs of eyes widened as they witnessed the citizens nowhere, until two fireblasts came out of nowhere, blasting onto the two. Alan sank from the sky and descended as the fireball heat blanketed his body, while Clayton did the same as Fitzgerald bladed his wings repeatedly. Holes appeared on the Play-Doh's wings, and Penny flapped her branches together, casting a shockwave that forced her classmate to crash into the houses below.

After reloading their guns from below, the three mercenaries headed towards the hurricane nearby, heading to nearby fences and stop signs as the pressure built up. The chief mercenary looked at his gun and rubbed his chin. The canine reminded himself and his co-workers that firing at the fairy didn't work. Soon, he looked at his baton, and a sickening grin appeared as his eyebrows rose to the sky.

"Men! Fire at the hurricane with your batons!" He shouted as he pivoted his baton onwards, alongside an immersive galvanic discharge that materialized as the rest did the same. The electric bolts continued inside the tornado, assembling upwards as it twisted presently. The blasts encircled the twister, causing a chain reaction to Masami's thunderbolts, expanding them in disastrous proportions.

Their fused ammunition worsened the attack to its full extent. The wind surrounding the group fastened as it advanced to a whirlpool, causing the dragon to flap her wings steadily. Gumball and the Fitzgeralds held on tight to her skin and each other as the hurricane grew and leaves and dirt appeared before them. The cat's clothes started to move as the wind intensity increased, and even his gadget started to float yet remain restrained on his back. A familiar cloud figure appeared from the shadows of the hurricane and instantly blasted electrical strikes at her.

This experience forced the fairy to dodge the lightning bolt, being cautious about protecting herself and her family. Unfortunately, one of the thunderbolts shot at Penelope, and the excruciating pain shrouded her body and the riders attached. A massive scream burst from the dragon's mouth once her body froze and shook instantly. The lighting caused each passenger to fall off her back, and the Fitzgeralds, tarantula, and feline fell to the depths. The galvanic energy coasts all over Gumball and inside the vacuum, causing the inner workings to go critical.

Masami ceased striking and glimpsed her classmates and neighbors decreasing, heading to the chasms before them. A rancid grin arose from her face, and she rushed after her targets. Penny shook her head and wings rapidly, dismounting from the air near the falling passengers as she rolled downward. As the electricity disappeared, the fairy opened her eyes, stretched herself, and shifted her head at the chasms. She watched as Gumball and her family fell, thus noticing the rich cloud rushing after the five. She gasped and flew to her paramour and lineage, grasping them with her arms and flying across the sky.

The infested cloud jolted toward her in a flash as an aura of light blue thunder, and wind grew across her body. Penny deflects her attack and unleashes a fireball at the cloud. The discharge caused a steaming sensation to develop into a fire attached to her head, causing her to release rain to put it out.

Suddenly, the rainfall morphed into the infamous slime instead of regular rainwater. The Fitzgeralds, Mr. Cuddles, and Gumball watch as the rain approaches the dragon. As her pupils shrank, Penny shifted her head left and right as she flew backward from the fungus-filled rain. The fairy looked downward and witnessed a hole underneath her. Holding her breath, Penny subtly shifted into a medusa and grasped her family with her tail, quickly escaping the tornado as they lowered to the floor. As she landed with the relatives strapped into her extensions, the shape-shifter slithered across the street instantly and shoved the mercenaries out of the way.

As a tremendous hiss emitted from the motherly feline's maw after seeing the canines fall, she shoved her feet into the ground. The aftermath of pushing her right foot into the avenue sprinted cracks and expanded across the floor. As the crevasses worsened, Anais, Daisy, and Richard instantly moved to the sidewalk. They watched as Nicole shoved her hands into the ground and unleashed massive rocks.

The factory worker soon threw a multitude of boulders at the shape-shifter after the passaged gotten off of her. Soon, the boulders latched themselves on the dragon, shoved her across the street, and damaged her skin as each broke. The Fitzgeralds and Gumball ran across the sidewalk, and the feline pressed a button on his baton. Unfortunately, the gadget only bore clicks, and steam slowly steamed out of the vacuum, which caused the cat to sentence his eyebrows in the air.

"What the?! It's malfunctioning?! UGH! Thanks a lot, Masami!" Gumball grunted as he turned the gadget off and took it off. He looked through the widget and blew the smoke off, wiping it with his arm.

Suddenly, Clayton barges in as a makeshift truck and strikes at the family. Witnessing the slime on his body and remembering her departure in the previous outbreak, Penny reverted to her dragon form again and blasted a fire breath onto the Play-Doh. As she flapped her wings to shove the melting clay away, she noticed Jamie thrusting in. The cow attempted to shuck the fairy to the ground, only for the latter to dodge. Figuring she couldn't lay fists on the infested, the fairy spotted a nearby shovel and grabbed it. Penny swung the tool on Jamie's face, scatting her across the street. Unexpectedly, a car was thrown at her, sentencing her to a nearby traffic jam. The result of the strike led the fairy to plummet to the ground, as blemishes appeared on her anatomy.

"Penny!" Patrick yelled, urging him to help his daughter. Sweat ran through his head as he huffed and puffed extensively, and he couldn't get the crazed eyes off his face. Before he could do so, the peanut pivoted to his wife and younger daughter in caution, hoping to give them a chance to escape before the hosts noticed any suspicion.

"Honey, you and Polly should relocate elsewhere. Gumball and I will help our daughter!" he said as he passed the pistol bullets and Mr. Cuddles to her hands.

"Patrick, didn't you see what they've done to those people?! What happens if they infested Penny, Gumball, and you too?!" Judith asked in dread, holding their youngest child and pet in her arms.

"I'll figure out a way, hon! But I don't want either of you to get hurt. Penny's already in a tight spot, so you, Polly, and Mr. Cuddles must leave this street place. Go!" The peanut cried, resulting in his family members exiting the area. As they left, Patrick turned his head to Gumball, who put the gadget back on, and the gizmo seemed to be shortly stable. He then positioned both paws, held the baton like a sword, and swung it left and right. The father peanut touched his right shoulder, and the feline turned to his left.

"Okay, Gumball. Listen up. While they're gone, you and I must help Penny face off against your family, classmates, and our neighbors before we join the getaway. I don't have time for foolishness, especially with lives at stake." Patrick strictly said to the feline after his eyebrows shifted downward.

"Sure thing, Patrick! There's no way I'm leaving her behind!" Gumball screamed as he shook his head rapidly left and right. Soon, the two scrambled after the shattered fairy.

Chapter Text

Gumball and Patrick ran across the driveway as best they could, rushing towards the fairy on the ground. They all looked down at the fairy and saw cuts, dirt, and bleeding spots on her natural yellow and orange body. Some of her limbs were shaking, her mouth was bleeding, and her eyes were closed, with only her left eye injured. Gumball's jaw drooped, his pupils constricted, and there was a dull pain deep in his stomach. He gasped as he picked up her torso, and Patrick followed.

"PENNY! YOU OKAY?!" Gumball screamed as the fairy was coughing up blood.

"Noo... Our classmates got the better of me..." Penny said as she coughed again.

He looked away from the fairy as his eyes began to water. Seeing what happened to his daughter, Patrick's jaw dropped to the floor, and his eye sockets moved to her. The shock and grief weighing on his chest took his breath away. Patrick looked up, seeing the cat's eyes filled with tears.

After squinting his eyes and sighing heavily, Patrick picked Penny up from the ground. He and Gumball continued running across the neighborhood, and they saw the infected advancing toward them.

"We have to patch her up. We cannot go on like this." He said as Gumball turned his head to him.

"Where?! Our neighbors are coming fast, and I can't use my vacuum yet!" The cat screamed as the peanut looked left and right. He then spotted an empty shed beyond the horizon and narrowed his eyes.

"There!" Patrick screamed as he rushed towards it. Gumball followed him instantly, and they went inside. They closed the door behind them. As the cat and peanut lay Penny on the floor, Patrick reached for his tool bag, took out the bandages, wrapped them up on some scars, and gave the rest to Gumball.

Suddenly, multitudes of sounds sprouted near the two, and the duo turned their heads, hearing noises nearby. Patrick nodded and looked at Gumball.

"Be silent, and hurry up." The peanut said, and the cat nodded.

Patrick opened the door and looked over the fence. He witnessed the infested army rushing toward them, destroying nearby houses in the process. And those who had previously fallen from the prior aerial right slowly arose from the ground behind them. After ascending albeit slowly, the leaking blood from their limbs rejuvenated, with each blemish from the skin instantly recovered, leaving their limbs healed anew. The tornado behind them slowly disappeared. Patrick gritted his teeth and clenched his fists into a tight ball as the group tried to give chase. The peanut ran back inside the shed. He put the shotgun back on the stock, reached into his equipment pocket, and pulled out a few parts.

Meanwhile, the cat wiped the tears from his face and finished patching up Penny. He witnessed the paternal nut putting the pieces together. The cat tilted his head, watching the peanut place the last item on the makeshift stick. At the right end was a sharp knife, and at the left was a square with pointed ends. He also pulled out a sharp knife. The dagger was a long silver blade with a black base encircled by his hand.

As he scratched his chin, Gumball's ears rose instantly as the noises worsened. He gasped, and Patrick reached for the door and looked over through a peep. Gumball slowly looked over behind him. They witnessed as the Wattersons and their neighbors passed through the houses and backyards. They scattered through each area, leaving destruction and the slime behind.

Gumball's eyes narrowed once Patrick closed the door. The peanut resumes his preparation. Gumball held the switch on his baton as electric bits came out of the base. Though, it suddenly shuts off in a second and then rejuvenates power. The feline looked downward and tilted his head, tapping the baton repeatedly. His eyes glazed at the floor as the reoccurrence of the thunderstorm reached his mind.

He couldn't fathom that the aerial combat left the gadget inconsistent with its activation systems. A faint exhale erupted from the floor, and Gumball's eyes expanded as his heart raced. He twisted his head and saw the fairy slowly rising from the ground. Her yellow-orange body coasted with scratches and bandages, and her limbs shook. Gumball rushed to the fairy's damaged state, advancing his arm to her back.

He carried her off the floor, and the fairy latched her arm around his shoulder. When Gumball lifted her chin and head upward, a faint yet damaged grin appeared on her face. The cat responded with another smile, and the fairy stood still on her feet as she looked downward. Her father turned his body to see her rise from the ground. As she brushed the filth off her body, Patrick scampered to the pair with the weapons in both hands.

"You managed to finish patching her up?" Patrick asked the feline after assembling the equipment while the fairy nearly stumbled on her footing.

"Yeah. So far, a million bucks," Gumball answered, his ears flopping to the floor as the cat let go of his hand from her back.

"How are you feeling, sweetheart?" The fatherly peanut asked as he placed his hand on her right shoulder once the fairy lifted her head upward at the two.

"I'm okay, guys. I appreciated the medical care, but I suggest we leave." Penny said as they nodded.

"Indeed. I managed to give our family a chance to escape. We'll move once the coast is clear." Patrick said as he opened the door, looking over the neighborhood.

"You can transform despite your condition?" Gumball asked Penny, and she nodded, only to turn around and grasp the vacuum, seeing it sparking.

"Yes... And I see your gadget's having problems." The fairy said, and the cat sighed.

"Yeah... Blame Masami and Mrs. Simian's men for that," Gumball responded as he took back his gadget, and Patrick slowly opened the door, seeing nobody. He cleared his throat and turned around to the college students.

"Okay! The coast is clear! Let's move." Patrick said as he opened the door wide. He rushed outside the shed with Gumball and Penny following him. As they ran across several blocks and took small breaks near fences. a sudden shift of wind started to form. The aerial movement moved further, and it slowly grew. Patrick looked around the area and placed his hand over his eyes. He saw several military vehicles from the horizon and turned to the couple behind him.

"So far, the infected are nowhere to be seen. Military vehicles are just ahead," Patrick said while pointing his finger at the automobiles as they nodded. As they proceeded, a sudden sound arose, causing Penny and Gumball to raise their heads upward. Even Patrick moved his eyes left and right, clenching his fists with weapons in hand. Their eyes turned to each other and searched around. A massive wind started to creep and heard something nearby as they turned around. They gasped.

"BEHIND US!" Penny screamed as she pointed her index finger at what was coming to the trio, and Patrick turned around swiftly.

A massive thunder strike boomed across the sky as Masami soared, with electric bolts, a darkened atmosphere, and intense wind casting all over the street before her.

"Watashitachi zen'in ga kizuna o musubu made, anata wa dokoni mo ikanai!" (You're not going anywhere until we all bond!) The infested cloud roared as she thrust herself after the trio at incredible speeds.

Once the trio eluded, Penny blasted more fireballs at the cloud, only for the latter to sidestep each one. She fired many discharges at the trio, and Penny grasped the two and rushed over the roof of a house. The electricity scattered all over the advance below only disappeared in seconds. The cloud hastened toward the three, gritting her teeth as the prism virus spewed, and thrust her hands onwards. A massive burst of lightning shot out of her hands, and Penelope burst a flamethrower from her mouth. The two opposite blasts locked instantly in a beam lock as both enchanters struggled to overpower one another.

Gumball squinted his eyes as he stood as the situation grew further. As he twisted his head to the left, he raised an eyebrow as the flame suddenly trimmed, nevertheless not too much. He scratched his chin and raised his eyebrows as he witnessed Masami's lightning aura gone massive due to the power usage. Soon, he fired a discharge at the infected cloud, and the blast encircled her body. An intense scream burst out of her mouth, and she stopped unleashing her storm blast. Penny then shoots another blaze onto the sentient fog and employs her wingspan to shove her out of the sky. The trio watched as she plunged inside a house and bounced off the roof afterward.

When Patrick saw other classmates trying to break in, he attacked them and used his tools to push the students out of the way, giving himself leverage to protect his beloved daughter. He wielded the multi-axe as if he were hitting a home run, smashing the head of any victim who charged at him. Leslie, Idaho, Clayton, Alan, Juke, and Anton recovered and began taking turns damaging the trio with different abilities, making it difficult for the three to dodge their attacks to avoid infection.

Juke uses sound waves to blow them off the ground, and Alan inhales enough helium to blow the three of them off. Penny grabbed the two from the wind and flapped her wings before landing on the ground. Gumball jumps and fires an electric shock at the radio, leaving him paralyzed until Penny transforms and throws fire in the student's face. The sentient radio stumbled on the floor, and its DJ station crackled.

Leslie resumes using his leave-like outgrowths again, but this time with the vines expanded and enveloped with the prism slime slitter off his tentacles. He lunged his arms forward at the three with his more augmented tendrils. Each evaded, but some tendrils latched themselves onto Gumball's right arm. The feline ran backward, but the tentacles presently pulled toward Leslie. A distasteful smile emerged from the flower's face as the fungus attached to the limbs advanced, causing the feline to shove his feet on the ground, slowing down the pulling as he dragged and sprouted his claws to tear off his other long sleeve.

Patrick rushed in and grasped the unaffected areas, using his knife to slash the tendrils off. Penny swiftly burned his tentacles, halting the infection process, and several of the tentacles attached to the cat's arm fell off as the father peanut cut them off. Leslie pulled back and grasped his together, shoving them to the floor. Everything shook, and a shockwave sprouted from his ground pound. The three fell, and the slime attached to the limbs soon splashed across the foundation.

The sentient flower charged at the three at incredible speeds, with the slime running down his arms. Penny dashed towards him and became a minotaur-like creature, shoving her hands in the street. Claws sprinted from her firsts as she took our massive rocks and jagged them inside like brass knuckles. Penelope then pushed her fists against her cousin, halting his process of dashing. An uppercut, hook, and multitudes of jabs cast upon the flower, and a simple punch raised in the air left the flower flying backward. Mixed blends of blood and the virus spewed from Leslie's mouth as he fell to the floor on his back.

Once the flower fell, Clayton emerged from behind him and morphed his body. Anton and Idaho assist Clayton as a train materializes from his body, getting inside the created locomotive as train engineers and conductors and rushing after the trio. The three widened their eyes, and jaws dropped as the Play-Doh advanced closer.

"Hey, guys! You got a train to catch!" Idaho chuckled as Clayton's face emerged from the headlamp. The wheels within the training truck, drive rod, eccentric crack, and driver instantly spin at tremendous speeds, to the point steam and flame sprinted out from the ground. Marks arose from the ground, with train wheels leaving behind massive train tracks on the road. The infested toast and potato inside the cab grasped a few pieces from the immersive clay locomotive and formed the clay into a massive tube.

Clayton shifted his googly eyes to his right and raised an eyebrow. He created a window attached to the headlamp, and the clay looked. Clayton saw Anton and Idaho constructing something connected to the structures, and his eyebrows rose. An image arose from his mind, and Clayton's eyes squinted as he instantly shifted the tube. Soon, the pipe morphed into a chair, missiles, and a miniature version of a railway gun. Anton jumped inside the seat and adjusted the projectiles into the weapons.

Gumball, Penny, and Patrick dodged the upcoming train's missile attacks, leaving holes in the ground. In seconds, the feline lifted his arm upward, switched to another button, and blasted foam against the Play-Doh, toast, and potato. The play-doh sprouted a shield from his train form, blocking the foam attack. The dragon continued casting flame onto the clay as he barricaded from the blaze, while the toast and potato almost got roasted in the aftermath.

The three rushed out of the train's way, and it turned back as it charged them. The locomotive form drove over many automobiles and houses, leaving the street in shambles. Patrick widened his eyes as he saw the carnage the Play-Doh bestowed as he witnessed the nearby homes and vehicles crumble into pieces.

"Careful! You risk endangering people's insurance and property with your steering!" Patrick screamed at the three students and pulled out his shotgun.

"Do we look like we care about property damage?" The clay responded as he rushed toward the trio instantly.

"And if you asked us, we're having a blast!" Anton yelled as he unleashed another blast at the trio.

"Watch out!" Gumball screamed as the locomotive dashed across the street with discharges, almost thrashing into the feline and peanut.

Penny switched to a phoenix-like transformation and grasped dirt within her claws. She threw the soil onto the train, which got into the clay's eyes and mouth. It blinds the clay and causes him to steer uncontrollably. Both Anton and Idaho gasped as the potato advanced to the strut's steering wheel within Clayton. Anton tried to fire the shape-shifter, but Gumball rushed into the scene and blasted the toast and potato, and the electricity left the two frozen as their limbs shook. Some missiles flew elsewhere, crashing into more nearby houses. Then, Patrick released his shotgun and fired at the wheels, causing Clayton to burst sparks from his underbelly. Soon, he fell on his left side, stumbling the clay across the avenue as he shrank.

Seconds passed, and more infested beings jumped over the three lying on the floor. As they emerged, Gumball, Penny, and Patrick piled together as they positioned themselves for battle. The savages pounced over the three with infectious hands bestowed, in a similar state to a tiger jumping toward its prey. The feline fired electrical discharges at his classmates and swung the baton, leaving almost all the classmates rigid yet trembling. Penny stepped forward and slammed her arms and fists to the ground, causing another shockwave and sending the classmates flying backward. As they fell, the parents stepped in and lunged their slimy claws at the trio. They each dodged and swung their weapons at the victims. Patrick repeatedly utilized his multi-axe at the vulnerable spots on the infected and sometimes unleashed his knife at their legs and thighs.

He then blocked some of the attacks of each family dashing towards the trio. Gumball continued to fire discharges at each neighbor coming, splashing foam into their eyes and blinding their eyesight as the cat shoved the wand into their stomachs. He took a few seconds to observe the radar on his vacuum, witnessing the green bars almost gone alongside the yellow bars close to fruition before resuming. Penny kept casting fireballs and used her shape-shifting limbs, keeping the victims from getting too close to the trio out of caution of the virus attached to them. Blows, jabs, and wing flapping cast over the infected townspeople, damaging them left and right. During the battle, the street continued to get nearly obliterated from the aftermath of the fighting, and some residents took a few glimpses of the action in the backdrop before driving away.

Before the Watterson Family advanced further to join the fight, Nicole halted as she squinted at the situation. She saw Gumball, Penelope, and Patrick attacking the infected individually. Thus, she tilted her head to the left, witnessing two bodies escaping.

"You three go on ahead. I'm taking my considerations elsewhere." Nicole said to her family as she pounced on the floor and lunged to the nearby sideway, scurrying across the ground before stopping.

"Honey, where are you going? Isn't the event over there?" Richard asked as he scratched his head.

"Well, Richard. You noticed that something's missing?" The motherly feline asked once she stood like a sitting cat and pointed her finger at their son and neighbors. The three leaned their heads forward, with Anais positioning her hands on her eyes in a similar stance to using goggles and the doll doing the same. The gluttonous bunny placed his fingers on his forehead and raised an eyebrow. Nicole places her hands on his hips once her family examines the situation. When the bunnies and doll looked at the wielders from the occurrence, the fatherly rabbit twisted his head back to Nicole as he shrugged his shoulders and hands out. After him, Anais and Daisy revolve their heads to the motherly feline, with sickening grins emerging from their faces.

"So far, only I can see Gumball, Penny, and Patrick," Richard responded to his wife as he placed his hands down.

"Yes, and why?" The motherly feline asked after squinting her eyes.

"Well, Patrick's usually with Judith and Polly, thus their pet, and... Ohhhhh..." The gluttonous bunny expressed once his eyebrows shot up, placing both hands on his head and ears rising in the air.

"I see. You're purposing a sneak attack, seizing the opportunity to catch the rest considering the trinity's occupied with the inhabitants." Anais responded and scratched her chin as she walked towards her.

"Indeed, Anais. I figured Patrick would've spared time to allow Judith to escape. I might even receive more playmates in the meantime. I'll be right back!" Nicole continued as she resumed on the foundation and rushed over to the shadows of the nearby bushes. She placed her hands and feet on the floor, prolonged her arms and legs, lifted her head upward, and thrust her body forward, racing like a feral cheetah across the sidewalk.

As the battle persisted, the chief mercenary and his associates interfered and fired their discharges at the trio. The three evaded from the blasts, and the shots landed on the ground. The mercenaries took out their firearms as the cat, fairy, and peanut landed near the sidewalk. Penny fluttered her wings again, and the hirelings flung across the air. They each fell onto their rears inside grasslands. The hired guns lifted themselves from the gardens and sprinted after the triad. Pellets fired, and the three hustled across the avenue, leaving behind shot holes from nearby fences.

Another discharge strikes at the triad, and one of the blasts anchored Penny's right leg. A blood-curdling scream erupted from her as the electricity encircled the dragon intensively. Her limbs and wings shook, stammering her body as if ice coated her entire body. Soon, she fell to the ground, leaving dust coating her anatomy. One of her wings and tail slammed the nearby fence to the ground, scattering across the grass. A massive hiss emerged from Gumball's mouth as he gritted his teeth and shoved the baton at the trio, unleashing another blast onto the attackers. The combustion shattered over the ground, casting towards the three canines instantly. The three jumped over the blasting and landed on their feet on the street. Unpalatable smiles emerged from the mercenaries' snouts, and their eyes jagged at the two.

At that moment, the triad rushed over to the feline and peanut. Once Patrick and Gumball clenched their hands into tight balls and gritted their teeth, the chief thrust toward the duo. The peanut placed his weapon on his back and rushed after him, shoving his fists at the mercenary, though cautious of the fungus attached to him as he unleashed a few punches. As the peanut landed a few blows, the chief blocked the last attack, committing a jab and right cross on Patrick's face before the latter got a chance to punch. Blood spilled from the fatherly peanut's mouth as he grunted, and punch marks arose from his shell. Soon, the canine instantly swung his right leg and shoved his foot into his torso against him, leaving Patrick falling on his back.

A small humph emerged from the chief's maw, and he raised his head upward as he noticed Gumball witnessing Patrick encountering immense damage.

Then, Gumball intervened as his heart raced, lunging his rod at the dog, firing a discharge. The chief mercenary dodged the attack, thrusting himself to his left, pounced on the ground, and jumped toward the cat, swinging his left foot. The captain kicked the cat in the face, sentencing Gumball to the floor again. Suddenly, the feline used his claws to lessen the dragging while a reddish bruise appeared on his face. He lifted his head, huffed instantly, and jolted himself forward.

He sprinted at the chief and pivoted his baton, only for the latter to block the attack with his own. The two engaged further by thrashing each other with their batons as energy burst out of the wands repeatedly, equivalent to sword fighting. Hearts raced, sweat dropping, hands shaking, and sparks scattered from the rods. The fighters blundered, pushing each other, and Gumball immediately noticed another coming behind him, blasting a discharge at the feline.

His eyebrows rose to the sky, and he swiftly jumped out of the way of the blast. The chief mercenary evaded from the combustion, shoving himself forward, got the cat inside a blade lock again, and swung his rod to his left. The canine thrust his fist at Gumball's face, swinging his arms repeatedly until he twisted his body and shoved his foot at the cat's stomach. The feline bit his lip as he fell to the floor, placing his hand on his stomach and coughing. A red liquid burst out from his maw, leaking afterward.

In seconds, the cronies intervened with the feline and blasted discharges at the cat. Gumball dodged the blasts and swung his baton at one of the mercenaries, shooting him instantly.

The hitman froze, and the cat shoved his foot into the uninfected armor on his abdomen, shoving him to the ground. The second he was rushed in, jabbing his fist into his stomach and clasping his fists together, plowing them onto his head. Then, he lifted his left leg as his torso descended and fists clenched. Soon, the mercenary grasped his shoulders and dragged him across the ground. Soil, crumbs, and nearby grass scattered all over Gumball's face, and the feline was then thrown across the street, landing near a ruined house. The filth was cast all over his clothes, blood slowly spewing out of his mug, and pain cast within his body. The feline shoved his hands on the ground, grunting as he slowly rose from the floor, though his arms shook.

"This is payback for what you did to us earlier!" The armored canine roared as he watched the feline stumble across the house's frontier. Nearby the two was the previous mercenary, rising from the ground and shaking off his body as the electric aura slowly disappeared and the vacuum stopped flickering.

Soon, the three walked forward, unleashing their batons again, and discharged onto Gumball. Gumball suffered the same fate as the stricken dragon and lay on his knees before he recovered. A massive cry erupted from his mug, and the electrical discharge spread over his body, reaching for his vacuum.

The galvanic shocks went inside the gadget, and the inner workings malfunctioned again—the lights from within raced frantically, identical to a traffic light going haywire. Seconds passed, and Gumball fell to the ground, loosened his hand, and dropped his baton. Unbeknownst to the screaming sky-blue cat, Penny's eyes daggered at him, and her pupils shrunken while she struggled to thrust her limbs forward.

Meanwhile, Patrick grunted as he lifted himself from the ground, swinging his body to the left as he stood. The fatherly peanut's eyes widened, witnessing the feline facing galvanic blasts toward him and his daughter, frozen on the ground. He twisted his head to the trio, with his eyebrows downward, clenching his hands into tight balls again and gritting his teeth. He dashed toward the trio as sweat dropped from his head, huffing and puffing.

Suddenly, an image emerged within his mind, and the latter saw himself getting electrocuted. Also, another emerged from within, witnessing Penny falling on the floor earlier and broken fence pieces scattered. He rubbed his chin once advancing and pointed his finger in the air. The trio turned their heads to see Patrick running towards them, and each reached for their belts. Before they unleashed their handguns, the peanut grasped the three remaining pieces from the ground and threw them at the three as if they were throwing stars.

The sharp ends of the projectiles were plunged into the crew's hands, causing the bones to crack instantly and blood to leak out, causing the three to feel significant pain in their hands. They shrank their pupils and gritted their teeth, growling loudly together as they loosened their grips on the batons. The electricity from the wands diminished, and the galvanic aura enwrapping Gumball vanished. His body still fibbed on the floor, frozen in place as some of his limbs staggered and smoke came out of the vacuum. An immersive amount of grunts emerged from his mouth as the feline thrust his limbs forward, placing his hands on the ground. A luminous haze billowed from his eyes, giving rise to a glowing flame. He slowly reached for the button attached to the vacuum, shoving his finger on the switch and shutting off the gadget. Gumball growled, narrowed his eyes, and cracked his fists as his eyes burst into flames. Although his legs and arms squirm.

Patrick swiftly charged in at the crew, reached for his kit, and unleashed a pepper spray. The gadget bore a jet-black handle and bottle, with a cover attached to it and white initials saying, "Sent the sucker to the next golf course!" Soon, a white substance burst out of the gadget, and it attached itself to the canine's eyes, with its sizzling properties causing their eyes to moisture. The leader and his companions returned the baton to their vacuums and reached up their hands to their eyes to remove the sludge. At that moment, the peanut rushed over to the three and swung his weapon at them. Screams emerged, and the chief bodyguard and his teammates fell across the ground, feeling the damage attached to their skin. The aftermath left more cracks on their armor, with blemished spots shown across their fur.

As the trio slowly recuperated, Penny rose from the ground gradually. She lifted herself from the floor, twisting her skull at the triad who assailed Gumball nearby. She watched Patrick progressing to the cat before seeing the virus attached to his shirt. Gumball loosely got up from the ground as his eyes steamed. He looked downward, seeing the slime attached to his sleeves. His eyebrows shot up to the sky. The cat looked up and witnessed Patrick grasping his wrists.

"Hold still!" Patrick screamed, and he took out his knife and plunged at the shirt, tearing off the sleeves and spots before the slime even reached his fur. Gumball looked over and sighed. A fainted sigh emerged from her mouth, and the dragon glimpsed Ms. Simian's hired men remerging. As she snarled, Penelope swung her tail at their legs, plummeting them to the floor further away from the three before turning her head back at the feline, who was now sleeveless.

The chief mercenary lifted his head upward, raising an eyebrow once glimpsing her wings. An image emerged from his mind, glancing at the dragon, grasping the two runaways, and flying away. Soon, the mental image disappeared, and he raised his pistol, with the red light materializing on the wings. The cronies accomplished the same, and they discharged on the wings. Blood spattered after shooting, and a massive scream erupted from her mouth. Gumball and Patrick turned around as they halted, seeing the dragon's wings falling to the ground, with the red substance spilling the floor. She stopped running and twisted his wings to her face. As the fairy witnessed, small, leaking holes emerged from her appendages. She gasped as she tried to fly before more bullets cast onto her, and she fell on the floor. Both feline and peanut hyperventilated as their jaws dropped to the floor.

"Penny!" Gumball screamed as he scrambled after the dragon, only for a couple of bullets to shoot into his right shoulder. His heart raced as he huffed and puffed, as blood spewed. Pupils shrunk further, and the world around him turned black. Gumball fell to the floor and stood on his knees. His head plummeted to the ground, grunting, and he positioned his hand on the wounds. The fire in Gumball's eyes worsened further. A massive red tint emerged from Patrick's face as he gritted his teeth, placing his multi-axe on his back and unleashing his shotgun.

"Gumball!" Penny screamed before twisting her head to the trio again as a stream burst out of her maw. A massive roar exploded out of her mouth, and the trio reached back their batons. The dragon growled and blasted the three, casting an enormous blaze onto the triad, where it instantly enveloped the crew, burning up the exposed fur and skin.

Patrick loaded the firearm and fired at the chief bodyguard. The impact of the bullet plunged through his exposed opened crack on his chest armor, leaving behind a massive bullet shot hole near his shoulder. The canine screamed once he fell over rearward, with mixed blood and virus spewing from the wound. He fell to the floor on his left arm, dragging across the ground as his blood followed.

"Patch him up, honey!" The fatherly peanut screamed as Penny shape-shifted back to her fairy form and raced at the feline with a medical kit in her hands. Patrick pivoted to the nearly fried-armed trio as he resumed firing at the mercenary's affiliates. Shots attended from the shotgun, and two empty shells fell to the ground. Two bullet holes appeared onto their skins, with leaking blood pouring out. The cronies fell to the floor, lying next to their commander. After cocking his gun, he twisted his body and rushed to the fairy, witnessing her removing the bullets from within Gumball.

The latter bears bandage tape on his injuries and regular band-aids on his face. After taking the pellets out, Penny proceeded the same with her wings. As she did, Gumball rushed over to the fallen trio, stood firm, and expanded his eyes as he growled viciously. A circle appeared around his iris, and a massive shockwave arose. The mercenaries flew away from the trio, screaming as they were flown away from the premises and fell into a nearby house, crashing into it. Shattered glass windows lay scattered across the floor, furniture crushed, and the mercenaries groaned in pain.

Suddenly, the trio heard multitudes of nearby rubble lifting themselves in the air. They each twisted their heads, seeing the familiar snitch advancing towards them. Gumball instantly turns back on his gadget, blowing the smoke off it and pressing the button, though it popped a few sparks out of itself. Patrick witnessed William levitating more objects, shoving them toward the trio. The three evaded the utilized debris, and the shape-shifter formed into a dragon and blasted at the snitch, only for the latter to dodge. The frying eyeball squinted and dashed toward the dragon. Her limbs were unable to move. And the dragon is raised in the sky above her.

'No way I'm falling for that again.' William spoke in his mind as he lifted Penny in the air and threw her across the street with his telekinesis. As they prepared for the upcoming fight, Patrick and Gumball watched as they glimpsed Penny getting slammed across the sky several times and thrown into the avenue behind them. They each gritted their teeth, dashing over to her presence. Unfortunately, a black aura cast with lighting coated the house nearby, and an explosion arose as it blew the home into pieces. The pieces scattered across the neighborhood, and a vicious cloud flew in the air, with massive thunder blots encircling her, a fierce snarl once she clenched her hands into fists, and an assemblage of lacerations onto her frame. Masami glided back to the lane instantly.

Suddenly, the video game spider-sprite burst out of another place, shaking his body off the prior damage and aviating to the scene. He jumped twice, crouched downward twice, moving left and right four times, and screamed, "D-A!"

Ocho's body started to morph, and a radiant dark rainbow hue enveloped it like a power-up and rushed over to the trio. He clenched a pair of spider legs like their hands and arms, and pixelated flames ignited from his palms.

Multitudes of projectiles from the cloud and sprite lunged at the feline and peanut, and both runners dodged the blasts. Holes arose as they landed on the ground. After evading, the two continued to run off, but Masami and Ocho rushed into the scene in front of the two, and the rest of the students came up behind the runners' backs.

"Oh, crap!" Gumball shouted as his eyes widened and pupils shrunk. He released his nozzle, though shoving his fist at the vacuum seemed to stabilize from the flickering.

"Doko ni iku to omoimasu ka?!" (Where do you think you're going?!) Masami hollered with a sickening grin at the two as lighting bolts materialized from her hands.

"We can't let you leave until you finish the game!" Ocho shouted as he unleashed multitudes of pixels from his body and enlarged them.

In seconds as the classmates charged at them and the projectiles unleashed, Gumball twisted the knob on his nozzle and burst out a massive extinguisher cloud onto the infested schoolmates. The cloud nearly enveloped the crowd, and the cat grasped Patrick's arm and pulled him out of the mist. The projectiles unleashed cast upon the classmates, blasting them one by one.

The blasts blew the students away as the feline and peanut ran further away. Masami and Ocho widen their eyes, and their jaws drop to the floor as they witness they targeted the wrong folks. Patrick looked at the frozen flyers and swung his weapon after the mist blinded their eyesight. The two swiftly fell to the lawns as dirt and manure scattered over the regions. Soon after recovery, they turned around, seeing the two approaching the fallen dragon.

"Masami, we should've produced better marksmanship and blasted our targets coherently," Ocho responded to the cloud as the two dashed after them after dropping his eyebrows.

"Jōdan janai yo, supaidāsupuraito!" (No kidding, spider sprite!) The cloud lamented embarrassingly after looking at the damaged classmates, with black tint and red blush emerging from her face.

Alan ascended from the ruins looming over the street before him. He shook his body, still sensing the heat from the prior skirmish. As the balloon looked below, she saw Gumball and Patrick from a distance, surrounded by the infested classmates as the rest behind them tried to catch up. Soon, he noticed a familiar cloud on the ground, enveloping all his schoolmates in the aftermath, including Carmen getting blasted.

Widened eyes arose from his face as he remembered the previous method earlier with Clayton. While watching, Alan gritted his teeth as the balloon shifted his eyebrows down. In seconds, he zipped into the street instantly, gliding to the situation as the wind surrounding him produced. As the cat and peanut escaped, the balloon flew over the cloud and blew it away. The street became cleared once the fog disappeared. Afterward, the balloon looked upward and saw Gumball and Patrick running away from the situation.

"As much as I want to see if you guys are okay, they're getting away!" the balloon shouted as he used his string to point at the escapees. As Alan flew away after grasping Carmen from the floor, the schoolmates recuperated from the ground, raising themselves as they wiped the dirt off their skins. Blemishes emerged on their skins, and some grunted from the ammunition's aftermath. Soon, they jolted at the runaways with ease, and several of the injuries healed instantly.

Afterward, the three turned their heads and watched the infected chase after the aggressors. Clayton growled maliciously and seized the toast and potato nearby, forming her jet form again. Heat bursting out of his thrusters, he lifted himself into the air. The two passengers held on and saw the Play-Doh dashing toward the occurrence.

While running away from the scholars, their parents, mercenaries, and neighbors, Patrick witnessed that Nicole was nowhere to be spotted, which caused the father to become alarmed. He adequately acknowledged the other sex-hungry savages are far off in the city ruthlessly, tearing everybody apart autonomously. But this disclosure evokes an accelerative sense of horror inside. While the Wattersons are problematic on their own, Nicole is known for having more advantages on her sleeves. Thus, he obliquely sent his wife and younger child in grave jeopardy with her around after the traffic jam.

'Oh no! Nicole must've seen what I was doing and ran off to find Judith, Mr. Cuddles, and Polly! I have got to get these two out of here and reach them before she does!' Patrick thought as he shoved his weapon against Richard and Harold nearby, swinging against the two as they fell to the ground with marks on their heads.

Inside the background, the motherly feline watched the three members of the family headed outside of the area, hiding in the shadows after the previous attack. She left behind a decline of leftover townspeople, and she plans to implement a direct strike at the right moment, figuring Patrick would sacrifice himself to recover his daughter at one point.

Hm-hm-hm. Do they anticipate that miraculously escaping from us was straightforward? The other townspeople may have succeeded in relocating, but we won't leave anything else behind. Regardless of renouncing our passion, resistance is futile! Nicole thought, embracing the idea of pain on her victims.

In the foreground, Vladus flies through the sky, soaring over the streets at tremendous speeds, with Darwin riding his back, heading on to what remains in his shirt on this torso as the currents bypass his face. As they advanced in the air, the fish and elderly phantom looked down at the street below, witnessing the infected residents going after the three assailants. As this transpired, the rest of the population escaped and spotted several military vehicles arriving.

Mr. Lokowitchski fluttered his eyes as a vicious growl emerged from his mouth while Darwin discharged his baton in a similar stance of a house rider taking out his weapon. His eyes squinted as a devilish smile arose from his face, witnessing Gumball from below facing carnage upon the street. In seconds, the phantom aviated downward to the avenue below, and the goldfish held on to the spirit once more.

As seconds passed, the humvees avoided each passing vehicle before rushing toward the chaotic events in the foreground. Equipped with the delivered equipment from the automobiles, the cops and the soldiers rapidly prepared for direct action. As the vehicles arrived further at the sector, the armed officers merely witnessed that the last civilians inside their automobiles were already taken by the infested, increasing withdrawal from within them as they reckon to hurry up and recover them. Coffee has taken out their binoculars while sitting in the passenger seat, witnessing Gumball, Penny, and Patrick facing off the infected from the avenue before them. The aftermath left some citizens a chance to escape, though indirectly.

Before the beverage questions about endeavors, she spots only two prominent members of the Fitzgerald family trying to escape the situation in a nearby avenue, causing her to ponder if they decided to split up from the onslaught but rather focus on the mission first. Not far behind, some soldiers exited from the Sea Knights and arrived on the streets, following the humvees nearby. Soon, the hawk parked near the sidewalk and cut off the engine. In seconds, the cops and soldiers exited the vehicles, jolting to the situation instantly.

Meanwhile, as the family ran further and stopped near a fence, Judith scarcely spotted several CH-46 Sea Knights and Super Stallions flying from a distance. Her heart raced and sunken as the helicopters lifted several people off the neighborhood grounds, and sweat flowed from her head. Polly screamed once she placed her hands on her head while Mr. Cuddles shook the motherly peanut's hand. She looked down at the two below her, seeing the younger peanut going frantic and the tarantula shivering his body as if he didn't have a jacket. A heavy sigh came out of her mouth, positioning her hand on Polly's shoulder. Then, she gives the pet to her hands, and the latter puts her left on the spider's thorax. Mr. Cuddles' chirping dulled, halting the oscillation.

Suddenly, as she lifted her head upward, a group of soldiers in the Humvee arrived at the scene alongside the cops, taking the lead. Massive smiles occurred on the peanut's faces, and Mr. Cuddles chirped as he jumped up and down. Soon, the family sprinted from the fence and ran towards the crew. As they ran, the motherly peanut noticed that the soldiers bore biohazard gear and more advanced weaponry, alongside the cops wearing bandages.

"Oh, thank god!" Judith exclaimed after huffing and puffing and stopped running. "Officers, we're thrilled you're here! Okay, my daughter, pet, and I have recently escaped from the infestation, and the rest of the family is having trouble with the perverted savages. And it seems you must face much worse seeing the bandages."

"Don't worry, Mrs. Fitzgerald! We'll tackle those abominations in a second, but we must aid more local civilians in escaping. Since we obtained enough supplies with assistance, we must act fast before they get infected," Coffee Cop noted that she had ejected herself from the vehicle.

"These soldiers will get you out of here, and we'll receive your family in the matter," Hamburger Cop continued as he exited from another Humvee with Soda and the French Fry cops walking beside him.

"Indeed. Private, take the three to the sanctuary!" The hare ordered as he pointed at the Humvee nearby the crew.

"Yes, sir!" One of the lizards saluted responsively once as he advanced to the steering will and opened the passenger doors.

"Thank you, thank you!" Judith expressed as she picked up Polly and Mr. Cuddles in her arms. With ease, the two Fitzgeralds headed inside the jeep. The horned lizard soldier fired up the vehicle and took the two elsewhere. With two citizens out of the way, the cops and soldiers band together to save the others.

Recuperating from the clash, Penny rose from the ground and attempted to stand still. Her vision gone blurry while earaches arose, and the fairy tried to readjust her eyesight and hearing. She lifted her head upward and saw Gumball and Patrick running towards her, reaching her arms at the two as she crawled. The fairy slowly lifted her limbs, with the strain of her body getting the better of her. Some of her bandages peeled off from her, and her wings were shaken up and down. Blood and dirt fell from her branches, with bruises arising from her wingspan. The feline and fatherly peanut managed to reach her as she wiped the filth off her body.

As they approached, Patrick reached for his kit, taking out a few remaining shotgun shells and reloading the weapon. A disgruntled sigh emerged from his mouth as he rolled his eyes, placing the cache back into his armor. Suddenly, the vacuum flickered again, and sparks emerged from the gadget. Gumball's eyebrows skyrocketed to the sky, and his jaw dropped to the floor. He gulped once the gizmo was facing internal problems. Sounds of the circuitry exploded over the zone, popping more sparks and smoke as several specks fell to the foundation.

"Those mercenaries must've fried the device real good. Otherwise, it wouldn't act like that." Patrick stated once he pointed his finger at the contraption going ballistic.

"Yes, and because of them and Masami's prior thunderstorm, my system's almost fried!" The cat answered as he shoved his fist onto the vacuum twice after blowing the smoke off and wiping the filth on his shirt. A vicious meow burst out of his maw, wearing it on his back.

"That's an issue because the device is our best to fight the infected since I'm low on ammo. If that gadget's out of commission and me bearing my last bullets, I cannot afford to lose the chance to escape," Patrick said as he reloaded the shotgun and took out his multi-axe.

"I'm Afraid if we don't go, we'll face a much worse situation. It's a pity I can't fly because of my medical condition." Penny replied, bouncing her wings up and down while the cat's pupils fell to the ground. The cat twisted his head away from the sight of bullet holes.

Suddenly, a massive galvanic blast shot near the trio, causing them to be evaded from the discharge. The aftershock scattered further, almost reaching for the cat, fairy, and peanut on the sidewalk. The triad looked upward instantly, seeing Darwin riding Vladus's back while the old-timer rushed further into the scene. A vicious scowl appeared on the goldfish's face, clenching his wand once Mr. Lokowitchski zoomed to the floor. His eyes squinted, iris' and pupils turning sweet brown, eyebrows sharpening, and the previous silver exterior shifted into gold. He held his breath and lifted his baton while sparks materialized from the rod.

"D-D-Darwin?!" Penny stammered as she stepped back, with massive pounding emerging within her chest and sweat dripping from her head.

"Just what we need—an infected goldfish riding a terrifying phantom we can't fight physically." Patrick sighed, shaking his head and slapping his hand on his forehead.

"Holy crap, they're pissed!" Gumball muttered. He gulped at the monstrous form Vladus bestowed, and Darwin squinted his eyes again as the two roamed closer. His teeth chattered before her, and he stood and tried to fire.

"This is for Carrie!" The fish screamed once he plowed his arm forward while Vladus lifted his left arm. The foundation started to shake, and the remnants lain on the ground rose in the air. Nearby houses, stop signs, destroyed cars, and shattered pieces of the avenue rotated around the phantom, encircling the ghost and fish. The three lowered their jaws, pupils shrunken, and watched Mr. Lokowitchski lifting the rubble as if they were toy pieces. Soon, Darwin and Vladus together fired their projectiles at the group, and the debris surrounding the duo shrouded the electrical discharge intensively.

Gumball, Penny, and Patrick scampered from the region, and the combined incursions landed on the ground. The debris fell and scattered all over the street, with some signs plowed into the lane and cars skipping across the roadway like pebbles skipping on a pond. Several pieces of the remnants scattered over the traffic jam, indirectly hitting some cars and citizens in the aftermath. Fires erupted, hydrants shattered, and a dust cloud emerged as the situation languished. In seconds, the three glimpsed the massacre and descended to the nearby inhabitants across the district. Gumball's ears plunked to the ground, Penny's skin switched from her yellow-orange to a full blue, and Patrick's heart raced, reaching for his phone from his kit, pressing buttons rapidly. A massive sensation awoken inside his stomach, imagining his wife, child, and pet inside the traffic, suffering the same fate.

Suddenly, more blasts and items jolted at them, and they each divided from one another to avoid the attacks. Darwin and Vladus advanced from the sky, charging against the trio again. Illumination brightened their eyes once they rushed closer, with the recovering infected beings not far behind and regenerating wounds.

Gumball lifted his baton and pressed the button. He lifted himself from the ground and wiped the filth off his clothes.

No blast emerged except sparks. Gumball's heart sank as a black tint arose on the feline's face. Penny placed her hands on her mouth as she gasped, and Patrick positioned his hands on his head. Glimpsing this, Vladus and Darwin raised their eyebrows, overseeing Gumball shaking his baton rapidly as their pupils shifted to each other.

"You see that, too? My brother's having trouble performing," the goldfish replied," his face switched before his face switched.

"Fascinating. Gumball's suffering the same situation as the doughnut sheriff. Perhaps we can use that to our advantage." The geriatric phantom smiled as he zoomed closer to the feline and sprouted his claws forward once their pupils switched to the cat.

Witnessing Vladus flying in, the shape-shifter formed into a medusa and grasped Gumball and her father with her tail just before Vladus reached for the feline. Penelope slitters away from the approaching group ahead, heading for the traffic jam upward. The ghost growled as he flew back to the group, and Darwin jumped off his back. The goldfish landed on the ground and jolted after the trio. He thrust his arm onwards as electrical blasts advanced at the three.

The reptile avoided the attacks while the cat and the peanuts held onto its tail. Some of the blasts instead fell on nearby farms and fences, shattering them into pieces. Seeing the three rushing, Vladus stepped forward and shook his right hand, causing the path in front of her to crumble. The static TV-like hole expanded through the avenue. And suddenly, a mass of appendages appeared from the crater. The extensions are older, grey-skinned, and jagged, with sharp claws and dagger cloth around their arms. A mountain of prismatic mist loomed over the road, and the crater bent further. The cracks advanced, taking a left turn behind the triad and surrounded the hands in a dome shape.

All limbs have the infamous slime attached to their skin and arms, some falling to the floor. All three returned, back to back. Patrick immediately opened fire on the militants. Gumball repeatedly pressed the buttons on the stick as sparks came, shooking the wand. He scratched the leaves, swinging his arms left and right. Darwin rushed over, raising his head towards Vlad, who slowly closed his hands, making his claws close. A menacing smile spread across his face.

The three noticed their claws getting closer after a series of their attacks and lying on the ground. Everyone shivered, sweat dripping from their heads as they lifted it again. After hitting one hand and shaking the mucus out of the stick, Gumball saw the device flicker again, and suddenly, lightning flashed from the rod, spreading it all over the arms. The intensity of the galvanic energy covered the entire roof, and some shock reached Vladus, blasting him immediately.

A massive scream erupted from his mouth as Darwin's pupils shrunken, running toward the nearby sidewalk and jumping into the fence, witnessing the floor getting scattered with energy. Soon, the exuberance suddenly shut off, and the arms didn't move. Vladus fell to the floor, snarling as he got enveloped again. The arms fell backward in seconds, leaving an opening for the three fighters. They each collected a sigh of relief, and Penny transformed again, but this time as a wolf. She bent her knees as Gumball and Patrick sat on her back, and the wolf jumped out of the chamber, running away from the event.

The aquatic creature popped his head out of the fence, growling as he witnessed Mr. Lokowitchki on the ground. As the scurrying hound advances, the fish switch to the vacuum. An immersive tornado burst out of the nozzle, and the intensity of the gadget sucked the nearby rubble and the escapees forward to him. Within the tornado, Penny returned to her dragon form and adjusted herself to a blasting position, unleashing a fireball at the fish. The blast coated Darwin as the latter screamed once the shot smashed into his face. The vacuum disappeared, and the trio fell to the floor.

A savage growl escaped Vladus' throat as Darwin repeatedly slapped his body with his fins to clear the flames. He was out of breath, gritted his teeth after seeing the commotion of the fish, and shook his body. He closed his eyes and clenched his hands into balls. A dark rainbow light enveloped his body, and steam slowly emerged from his esophagus. Struggling as the lightning takes its toll, the spirit won't stop. A few seconds later, the light around Correctness · Change the spelling.

The phantom became more intense, erupting like a volcano. The flash of light surrounding the elder disappeared, and when he turned his head, he saw the three people lying on the ground.

He plowed his left arm at the triad, grasping them psychologically. The cat, fairy, and peanut shook their anatomies, grunting as they skyrocketed in the atmosphere. With the three captured and shaking their bodies, the phantom pointed his right index finger at himself, launching the triad at himself. A nasty snicker arose from the ghost's lips, and the infamous slime attached to him started to pile.

"I have to admit. Your defenses against us are admirable. Unfortunately, your resistance ends here." Vladus expressed as the grime attached to him extended further and crawled onto his arms and claws.

Meanwhile, Darwin kept running until he noticed a broken fire hydrant nearby, spouting water like a sprinkler. Fish threw his hands behind his back, removed the device, and left it on the floor. He lunged forward and jumped into the geyser. Cold water splashed on the goldfish's face and spattered his body and shoes. The flame immediately stuck to the fish, leaving fried scales and spots.

Out of nowhere, a galvanic discharge materialized and headed straight for the older spirit. A feeling welled up in the phantom, and Vladus squirmed, trying to see where it was coming from, and electricity engulfed him instantly. The blast enveloped the ghost and pushed him into the street. The slime that went after the trio fell to the ground, similar to that of rain that scattered over the floor. The triad caught its breath and fell to the ground. At that moment, Penny transformed into a minotaur, grabbed the two, and landed on the sidewalk. The aftermath of the landing left a crack hole surrounding the trio. Multitudes of screaming erupted from the phantom, and the wielder from further away was thrown across the vicinity.

Darwin sighed as the water soothed his skin until he listened to Vladus's screams nearby. He jumped out of the geyser and looked up at the sky, shaking off the liquid and recovering the vacuum. He gasped once the elderly ghost was cast away and looked downward at the trio. The fish scratched his head, seeing Gumball and the Fitzgeralds looking where the blast had been instituted. He ran toward the area, twisting his head to see a familiar figure running on the sidewalk.

As soon as the fairy loosened her grip, got up, and turned around, she raised an eyebrow and swung her head back and forth.

"Where did that blast come from?" the shape-shifter asked the two as she scratched her head, witnessing her father and sweetheart examine where the discharge originated.

"From her!" Gumball shouted as he pointed his finger at the individual running along the sidewalk upward. The Fitzgeralds pivoted to their left, seeing the pedestrian originating near the black vehicle. The trio watched Ms. Simian scurrying across the avenue, huffing and puffing towards the group with the baton in hand. As she ran, the primate raised her eyebrows and tilted her head, seeing the cat near the Fitzgeralds with a sleeveless shirt, holes in his pants, and bandages on his skin. She also saw Penelope with much more damage than the cat, with bullet holes, plasters, and bandages attached to her through some of the removed ones.

Her pupils dipped, and she turned to the car behind her. A low hum escaped his mouth. The primate allows more passengers to be accommodated in the event of a retreat opportunity, as getting one is more than enough.

But before the ape could run any further, she turned her head again and saw Darwin standing in another area, growling, dropping his hands, shaking his flipper as he raised his galvanic energy baton. She figured the goldfish must have seen her drop an elder spirit from the sky. There is no doubt that the ghost has a connection to a previous victim. The primate noticed numerous ravages rushing down the street, and two fires broke out in the background. One was a prism aura, the other pitch black, and lightning shot through the area. Her heart raced as she caught a glimpse of Gumball, and the Fitzgeralds watched as things escalated to disastrous consequences.

"What are you doing standing there?! The infested are coming your way!" The ancient primate cried as the triad heard her roar as she ran toward them, leading three dashing away from the street. Unexpectedly, Darwin charged the four creatures and electrocuted them, causing both sides to stop and retreat. The discharge spread across the street, leaving the ground covered in electricity. Within seconds, Penny shoots the goldfish, but remembering what happened earlier, the fish escapes the ball and throws it into a nearby house.

At that moment, the infected creatures rushed into the circle and ran towards the group. The triad wasted no time rushing upward in the avenue, and the primate took the lead. The four headed across the street, limbs up and down, toward the traffic jam without aiming further. The wind picks during the chase, flopping Gumball's ears, Ms. Simian's hair, and Penny's wings. The infected creatures followed the pursuers and discharged projectiles multiple times. Galvanic bolts, bullets, debris, pixels, and countless objects were thrown at the escapees. The quartet immediately dodged the attacks and refused to be hit. Each civilian huffed and puffed as the dust billowed from beneath their feet. Numerous roars erupted from the residents as they ran.

"Ms. Simian, where on Elmore is your car?! We need it!" Gumball asked as sweat dripped from his head, which turned red shortly afterward.

"Don't tret, Watterson! I managed to park it near the street up ahead! I've managed to hide it in the shadows, just in case those freaks try to find it when we escape!" The ancient primate responded as they continued running.

"FINALLY! We've been struggling to fight off these cretins with Penny to give the rest of the family a chance to flee! And get ourselves to a medical center since she can't fly yet!" Patrick screamed with the fairy, using her wolf form to scurry across the sidewalk.

"And I'm having trouble with my gadget, and your bodyguards screwed up my device!" The feline continued as the vacuum started flickering; sparks burst out of his baton and fell to the floor. Ms. Simian twisted her head, seeing the gizmo becoming critical. Afterward, she rolled her eyes before the ape twisting her head again.

"Aw, great! Now I have to set up cautions in my car!" Ms. Simian sighed as she shook her head back and forth after gritting her teeth.

Unfortunately for the running quartet, the army split in two and surrounded the four civilians. Several students rushed in front of the group, blocking the pathway from the traffic jam ahead. The barricade left a massive short with the four as they dropped their jaws to the floor. Gumball and Patrick huddled together, fists clenched over their arsenals and clenched teeth. Then Penny transformed into a minotaur, grabbing more pieces of the road and putting them into makeshift gauntlets. Ms. Simian cracked his fingers and cocked her pistol and shotgun, placing them back into her armor. She turned her head and saw the bullet holes in the wings. The primate saw dry red patches around the holes, covered with bandages.

Lucy tilted her head and returned her skull to the approaching savages charging against the group. The primate puffed and huffed and positioned itself while her club ignited energy. Soon, the infected creatures pinned them with their claws but received blocks and punches.

Gumball pointed his wand left and right at the army, hitting each victim as if leading them to a ball game. Galvanic discharges, fog, and extinguishing foam erupted from his baton, albeit clipped at different angles.

Patrick blocked several attacks from the infected villagers by switching from a square end to a sharp one and blasted several of the creature's civilians by swinging his right leg.

Penny landed many punches in the infected faces, planting their hands on the ground and creating waves that knocked many away. She even grabbed a few before throwing them in the background.

Ms. Simian used her baton as the citizens, shoving them away from the group as several flew across the street.

Once Penelope punches another savage, Jamie suddenly covers her with uppercuts and roundhouse kicks. Darwin joins her and jabs the fairy with his mace on her chest, unleashing powerful lightning on the fairy's skin. Anais and Daisy employ quick steps in different directions, allowing the fairy to take more damage by kicking her in the face. Masami storms in and uses his lightning bolt at point-blank range, electrocuting the fairy in seconds.

Before the goldfish could spit the virus out of his hand, Gumball rushed in and hit the fish's head with his baton, hitting him in the chin. Darwin took a few steps back and blocked the attack. The two porters faced each other, snarling and gnashing their teeth as they tossed clubs in swordplay fashion. Darwin waved his wand under the cat's legs, and the cat jumped up and jabbed the rod into the fish's head. The impact of the hit caused his eyes to spin, and a star appeared over his head and fell to the ground.

Unnoticed by the group, a group of cars crossed the road and sped towards them with incredible speed. Another portal appeared in the distance, from which two creatures flew.

Chapter Text

Not wanting to give up, Penny got off the ground, grabbed the nearest car, and smashed it into makeshift boxing gloves. She stood with her head turned to see how recently Gumball had thrown Darwin to the ground with a shockwave, knocking several to the ground, and Jamie chasing after him. She beat the animal's nose and belly with her fists, and blood spurted from his mouth. He coughed. Gritting his teeth and feeling the pain once red marks materialized, the cat blocked the cow's roundhouse kick with his baton. He shoved the leg away and blasted the bully with extinguisher foam on her face. As her vision blurred, Jamie growled, trying to wipe her palms on her face to get rid of the foam quickly. Gumball jolted towards and swung the baton across her head, with foam dropping off her mug. Some of Jamie's hair fell off from her skull, heading to the ground. She took a step back, almost wiping the foam off her eyes. As soon as she regained sight, Gumball turned around and lifted his right leg to Jamie's face.

The impact pushed Jamie away from the cat as she screamed, and her teeth and blood fell from her mouth as she fell. After that, the Treehouse Girls, Julius, and his gang followed them.

"Guys! Take your time giving Gumball a fierce pounding! I'm aiming for his gadget!" Julius yelled at his friends as he moved his head left and right.

"Sure, boss!" The five responded as they nodded as the Treehouse Girl drew closer to the cat, and Gumball narrowed his eyes.

After the virus broke out from each member's mouth and hands, the cat swung a baton at Carmen's face like a golfer hitting a ball. The attack sent her out of the group, falling on her back and rolling on the floor. Alan looked over, and gasped, causing him to rushed after her. As sparks emanate from his baton, Gumball sees Teri chasing him and rushes into a nearby garden. The cat dug his fist into the ground and pulled a pile out of the soil. He threw dirt over the paper bear's body, causing her to freeze in place, and a scream came from her mouth as the earth fell from her body. Gumball hurls toward the paper bear with an electric shock. The attack caused her to fall to the ground as he watched the surge envelop the bear as she screamed further.

A few seconds later, Clare stormed onto the scene. Sharp teeth protruded from her mouth, and she clutched a garden hoe in her fists. She raised her hands and swung her gardening tool at the cat. Gumball dodged her attacks by taking a step back. A millisecond later, Clare instantly hit the rectangle on his left side, causing him to fall to the ground. Blood flowed near his stomach. Before she could rush to him and shove the tool on his head, Gumball came to his senses and blocked the attack underneath. He lifted the garden hoe and hit her on the legs, resulting in her screaming and dropping the garden tool. The cat then shoved the baton across her face, thrusting her across the ground.

Rachel intervened and grabbed the contaminated garden tool, sprinting after Gumball, arms outstretched to hold his back. The cat dodged, and the athlete swung the garden tool at the cat. Gumball clutched the top end of the rod and blocked an attack that trapped the two. He waved his arms and used the wand to throw the tool from her hands. Then Rachel growled and threw her left fist at the cat, only to make it slip.

The cat dodged every punch thrown at him until she kicked him three times in the chest and pushed him back. The cat fell to the ground and landed on his chest and stomach. Rachel rushed after him, jumping over the cat and putting her hands on the floor. A sinister smile crossed her face as Rachel looked at the cat and licked her lips. As she put her hands on her skirt, Gumball rose from the ground and slashed Rachel's white shirt, jabbing his baton in her face. The athlete screamed. Her vision blurred, and she covered her face, stepping back from the cat's. Gumball then grasped her headband and shoved it down to her head and wrists. He instantly shoved his weapon against the rainbowlass, knocking her off the ground, and she fell.

Next, Mowdown thrust into action and tried to use a ground pound, causing Gumball to dodge the attack. The pink bear proceeds to punch the cat but fails as he instead punches the ground, leaving punch marks across the floor. Unfortunately, Mowdown grasped Gumball by the left foot, slamming him left and right, and threw a few punches in Gumball's face. Blood spewed on Gumball's face, and he fell to the ground.

Mowdown looked over and approached for the gadget. Gumball looked up and quickly rushed towards him. He shoved his right foot and swung with his left on the bear's face, stubbing him, and he collapsed on the ground.

Behind the bear and jumping over him, Scythe lunged forward at the cat all four, causing him to fall to the ground, and Gumball moved his body left and right as the rat tried to bite him with his teeth. Infected saliva spilled, and Gumball tried to keep away from the substance. Neither bite worked, and Gumball zapped the rat, causing him to shove away until Rotten Cupcake swung her foot at the cat, and Debbie swung a shovel like a bat at him, causing him to fumble at the ground and roll. Julius Oppenheimer Jr. intervened and gave the cat many punches and kicks and swung his legs, causing Gumball to scream as he coughed up blood. Afterward, Julius rolled the cat over and grasped the gadget, removing it from his back. He chuckled, and Debbie threw the shovel at him. Julius grasped it and slammed it. Gumball's eyebrow raised as he recovered and heard slams nearby, and he turned around, seeing the bomb guy damaging it. He gasped.

"Hey! That's my vacuum!" Gumball screamed as the other infected beings tried to attack him, and he rushed after Julius.

"Oh, this is yours? Well, I hope you have insurance because this bad boy will be slag in minutes!" The bomb guy screamed as he continued damaging the gadget, leaving dents and scratches on the gadget. Gumball hissed as he ran further until the Detention Gang tried to protect Julius by intervening.

"Don't worry, pussycat! It'll be much worse than it is!" Mowdown screamed as he lunged at him, and the cat dodged instantly. Gumball's heart pounded hard in his chest, and he swiftly up and down, avoiding possible attacks from the infected. Sadly, they pummeled him to the ground. They took turns pounding the cat with kicks and punches, and he got cast to the ground further. The latter tried to avoid being touched by the infected hands of his attackers. Countless hands tried to take his body, and others had puck-up lips shoved to his face. Gumball raised his eyebrows and narrowed them, causing him to widen his eyes. His sight caused his attackers to burn up and drop to the ground. Gumball rushed towards Julius and kicked him in the face, taking back his gadget. He looked for a short minute, seeing it with much worse damage.

Before he could probably react, Sarah sprang up and screamed furiously, dashing across the avenue and darting toward the cat, arms, and arms outstretched. Within seconds, Gumball stood on his knees, clutching his baton and swinging his wand toward the ice scream, slamming it in her face. After watching the ice cream fall to the ground, Gumball turned around and saw Molly enter.

Before he could move, the brachiosaurus pressed her body down and plowed her tail against the cat, hitting him in the stomach. Gumball slid across the floor as the stomach pain intensified.

"Hold on, Gumball!" Penny screamed as she rushed towards the feline.

As the dinosaur charged at the cat, Penelope gasped and dashed into its path, forcing her to lift her front legs. Molly immediately nudged the fairy with her palms, but she blocked them. The dinosaur tried to hurt her classmate several times, but to no avail due to her size and roadblocks. Penny pushed her hand away and punched Molly in the jaw and face. She then grabs the dinosaur's carcass and throws it at nearby infected creatures. The dinosaur fell into the crowd, pinning them to the ground.

When Penny turned her head, Gumball ran down the street until he raised his arms and stopped rolling. As he lowered his hands to the ground and stood up, Anais jumped up and kicked the cat with her left foot. She brought her arms and legs to Gumball and landed several punches on his body until he blocked several of them as he saw the virus attached to her legs. He rammed his club into her head. After the rabbit fell, Daisy intervened and jumped on the cat's face. As she spread her arms, Gumball bent his knees and bowed his head, resulting in the donkey falling with her face on the floor. In seconds, the fairy hurried over to the cat, and with a thunderclap, many more infected beings lunged backwards. They looked at each other with loving smiles before resuming at the infected army with scowls and narrowed eyes.

Meanwhile, Patrick wielded his multi-axe at will against many infected creatures. Blood and virus spurted from every stain, and sweat dripped from his armor. He switches to his pistol and blasts many infected beings through the shoulders, legs, and thighs. Suddenly, Richard lunges at him with a yell and lunges at the fighter with a broken stop sign in his fists. Mr. Fitzgerald dodged the attack, and the unquenchable rabbit landed on the ground. The crack came from a jump on the floor, and the rabbit rose. He jolted into Patrick and pushed him off the road. Patrick collapsed over the water and grunted as he landed on his stomach. Richard rushed in with Mr. Russo, Harold, Jackie, and Harold nearby, and the paternal peanut swung his ax to repel the impending attacks.

Patrick got off the ground, picked up the multi-axe, place his gun in his equipment, clenched his fists, and walked on. Richard took a few steps back and squeezed the stolen stop sign underneath his fingers. Others did the same but with shovels, garden tools, and pipes. He gritted his teeth and ran to his neighbors. Mr. Fitzgerald stood firm and took a deep breath as he watched the adults lunge for the peanut. Soon, they clash their melee weapons and lock multiple times. Patrick overpowered Harold by slamming the pick-axe across his stomach, spraying his eyes, and kicking him with his feet. He did the same to Jackie and punched her in the face repeatedly until Mr. Russo intervened, and Patrick stopped him by placing his foot on his face before kicking him away. The peanut turned around, seeing Couch Russo lunging at him. They locked several times until Patrick gave her an uppercut and jabbed a taser on her, freezing her with shock until he kicked her to the ground.

The ferocious bunny approached him and swings the stop sign at the sentient peanut's chest, leaving a small crack in his shell. Patrick's eyes widened at the sight of the visible wound as the blood began to flow. An evil laugh escaped the rabbit's mouth as it shoved the stop sign into its chest. Cracks appeared, and the rabbit pressed the square end of the stop sign against his leg. He clamored, and Richard swung the octagon in his face.

Patrick fell to the ground, barely able to stand. He coughed as blood spurted out, and Richard immediately stood up, trying to push the stop sign toward his head. The fatherly peanut turned his head when he saw the rabbit leaping into the air. He gritted his teeth again and slashed the ax into the bunny's stomach several times. As blood emerged from his stomach, Richard dropped the stop sign and collapsed to the ground. Then, Patrick turned his head and saw the recovering Wilsons, Bananas, Russos, and more charging towards him. A disgruntled sigh escaped his mouth, and he held his breath as he loaded his shotgun and pistol.

Nearly three of them were Ms. Simian, who shot multiple bullets into the limbs of the infected creatures despite being very cautious of her pellet usage. Sometimes, she raises her arms, repeatedly delivering discharges left and right. Many people, neighbors, and classmates were repeatedly punched and kicked, and some fell to the ground. At this point, the primate turned her head towards her vacuum cleaner, looking at her radar. Before she could say a word, a loud thunderbolt shot towards her. As a result, countless claws sprouted from the street, rushing at the monkey. She dodges the explosion, propels her arm forward, and an electric attack from her staff. The blasting hit the claws, sending them back into the crater. Ms. Simian looked up and noticed Masami and Vladus flying closer to her. She instantly fired at the cloud, but she dodged. And the ghost teleported away.

After the eldest disappeared and reappeared, Masami closed her eyes and opened them again. Lightning emerged from her eyes and lengthened her arms out in front of the group, causing countless thunderbolts to erupt at the group. Vladus hovered beside her, using his claws to pick up new items from the ground as a tri-prismatic mist materialized. After a few seconds, they fired their projectiles simultaneously.

"Watterson! Fitzgeralds! Brace yourselves!" Ms. Simian screamed as she dodged the incoming blasts while the others turned their heads. Each pair of eyes looked and saw the debris hurtling toward the triad. Jaws dropped, and hearts beat faster as they ducked for cover. Loads of trash poured down the street, and the quartet dodged every object thrown at them. Infected people moved away from the carnage, indirectly expanding the space after the debris landed. The four looked up and saw several pieces of a fence and a broken home border. What stayed in front of them was an opening. The cat, fairy, primate, and peanut dashed toward the opening, hurrying across the street again. As they escape, Vladus and Masami get angry and glided to the quartet. On the ground below, many of those attacked by the four jumped out of the floor, quickly regained their feet, and ran into the street.

A strange sensation emerged within Penny as if something had caught her mind. The fairy twisted her head to the left and titled her head. As the infected chased after the four, she only glimpsed Richard, Darwin, and Anais with Daisy on her back in front of the savages. After turning her head back, her heart sank. Her pupils shrunk as if she had seen a terrible accident. Or, in this case, someone's missing.

"Guys? Where is Mrs. Watterson?" The shape-shifter asked as sweat dropped from her head.

Gumball's face turned white, Patrick dropped his jaw, and Ms. Simian narrowed her pupils, pursing her lips at the mention of Nicole. The world went dark, eyebrows raised, and eyes widened. Her hands were shaking, and her heart was pounding.

"Oh no, Mom! I just noticed she is nowhere to be seen!" Gumball screamed as his ears trembled in the air, and he put his paws on his head.

"Nicole's gone?! That's the last person we need to fight out of all people!" Ms. Simian responded after slapping her forehead.

"She's nowhere to be found, but she likely noticed my family department. We must reach for the military and leave this avenue before she and the rest undoubtedly catch us!" Patrick articulated, afraid of what that feline would do if they couldn't reach the troops.

Immediately, the four noticed a group of authority figures and a car approaching from afar. Military hummers pulled off the road from the nearby traffic jam and sped down the avenue. Nearby were several jeeps with machine guns and armed men in the cars. The appearance of the troops gave them a sense of hope that local authorities would return to the streets and give them a great chance to escape. As the vehicles drove closer, a massive smile and a slight laughter burst out of the mouth, and Penny gasped as another grin emerged from her face. Ms. Simian breathed and exhaled, placing her hand on her forehead. However, this prompted him to point out Nicole in the current situation.

'As much as I am glad they arrived, I should warn them about Nicole.' Patrick thought the group rushed closer to the upcoming military vehicles heading their way.

Once the crew quickly reached the region to enter the area, they saw four creatures running away from the infested army, causing the group to sprint towards them faster at will. As the two sides approached from different angles, the remaining police officers and the soldiers saw Gumball, Ms. Simian, Penelope, and Patrick running toward them, covered in healing blemishes and bruises. The officers were delighted that at least four natives managed to escape the situation, but this coincidence is more akin to a simple relief.

Suddenly, the restless father was thrown to the ground by a galvanic discharge, throwing him over the sidewalk and falling into the street. Black smoke poured out of his armor, and new cracks appeared in his chest. Blood gushed from a hole in his chest, and he coughed instantly. The force of the attack caused him to loosen his grip on his utility ax and shotgun. The kit on his body scattered all over the floor and rolled on the ground. All civilians, soldiers, cops, and Penelope rolled their eyes as they watched the fateful peanut collide with the aftermath of the electrical discharge.

"DAD!" Penelope screamed as the fairy rushed to her wounded father.

"PATRICK!" Gumball and Ms. Simian yelled as they followed Penny, who was running beside her.

As the cat and primate rushed to the peanuts with the fairy, Gumball, Lucy, and Penny were hit in the stomachs and faced by fragments of a fire hydrant, concrete, and a car, and they were thrown to the ground while rolling on the floor. The trio fell to the ground as the French Fry police and soldiers ran towards them. Another soldier went to the damaged peanut and retrieved a first aid kit from his suitcase. Patrick's tremors prompted the police to pick up the fairy father off the ground and recover his arsenal.

Witnessing the quarter's dismemberment performed by the flying cloud and elderly ghost nearby, Hamburger and Soda activated their batons, unleashing the electricity to blast at the upcoming rich girl and ghost. The jeeps immediately drove ahead of the citizens, the police, and the soldiers and turned their arsenal on the army. Drivers pressed buttons near the ignition switches, and suddenly, bars broke from the front bumpers. Each bumper device grew together and turned into circles. After a few seconds, an immersive amount of energy erupted around the entire group.

"We got trouble coming in! Protect the citizens!" Coffee screamed as she stood near Fitzgeralds for support.

"Soldiers, attack!" The elderly lizard leader yelled nearby and pointed his finger at the army. The drivers pressed several buttons on the jeeps, and the weapon systems mounted on the vehicles began to work. Several in the hummers did the same, and the soldiers exited the automobiles. The soldiers fired their PHASERs and opened fire on the approaching infected. Shots erupted from their weapons.

The force of the blasts slammed into the faces of the infected, knocking them sideways and crashing to the ground. Beneath the deadly cloud and ghost, Clayton transformed into a mobile missile launcher that fires missiles at the group. Ocho flew up and launched many large pixels while William lifted a few more objects and hurled them into a group.

To make matters worse, the rest of the students instantly rose from the ground and attacked the militia, giving them drawbacks. Each other's arms swung furiously in the air as they confronted the townspeople. One of the soldiers tapped the shoulders of the cops and passed over more PHASERs. Once the cops had taken them, Hamburger Cop wielded his new shotgun to launch the electric bullets at them, and Soda Cop utilized his stun gun for close combat with the baton. This strategy allowed the four citizens to maintain recovery from the attack and eject themselves from the fight.

The cops and soldiers cleansed the damage and placed band-aids on the citizens; Gumball gritted his teeth as he felt the alcohol. The other soldiers nearby assisted the cops, aiming to settle the primates and Fitzgeralds' injuries.

In the background, Nicole searches for the remaining Fitzgeralds among the remains of the traffic jam full of people trying to escape the pandemic. During the search, the cat ripped apart cars and wheels, knocked down nearby soldiers, and pushed drivers with its hands, infecting more civilians left and right. The ground is littered with belongings, broken weapons, military gear on their backs, and soldiers scurrying about the foundation with cuts and slimy bodies. She sniffed and hopped from car to car but to no avail. Any trace of Judith, Polly, or Mr. Cuddles remains fruitless. The cat immediately growled and saw only ordinary citizens. Those infected with its slime induced mutation after mutation and multiplied. Soon, they were staring at each other and attaching their anatomy. A deep breath escaped her mouth as she looked at the floor, brushing dirt from her clothes.

'Damn. I can't find these guys anywhere in this traffic jam. Not a trace of them from the inside out. Though, I managed to gather more playmates during the search.' She murmured, stretching her hands upward and shoving herself to the floor. After rolling her shoulders, Nicole scurried and threw herself into the air, landing on the ground and feet and resuming her original run. The wind blows in her face as she hurtles down the road and weaves through intersections. As Nicole ran, the sounds from multiple eruptions, screams, and destruction filled the air, getting louder as the cat got closer. She jumped into the shadows, crawled, and slowly raised her arms and legs.

Across from the bushes, the rainbow factory worker observes the intense battle in the upcoming street. Cops and soldiers blasted and fought many infected townspeople, a massive shield blocking several attacks. However, she looked down and saw Gumball, Penelope, Lucy, and Patrick on the ground, getting patched up by the soldiers and protected by the cops. The discovery and shock affected the mother cat's consciousness. A feeling of heat built up inside her as the sight of Gumball startled her. She sighed and rested her claws on her chest. Then Nicole turned to see the Fitzgeralds recovering, and a chuckle escaped her mouth. Finally, she turned her head to Ms. Simian, and her world went black. Her eyebrows drew down, and a growing feeling immediately boiled within her. Her mouth stretched out, her nails sharpened, her mustache quivered, and the pupils of her eyes lengthened and sharpened like a lion's.

A vicious growl escaped her mug and grabbed several branches to the point of a tear. Her eyes stabilized again, returning to the bushes and not wanting to show herself yet. Lying in the dark, Nicole began to visualize the situation, seeing them, the police, and the soldiers slaughtered left and right. It was impossible to escape from the situation. After that, the fungus would immediately absorb them. Because she imagined herself attacking the carriage, a disgusting grin appeared on her countenance.

'Perfect! The prey is where I want them! I should recollect the rest and have my chance to strike! However, it sucks that neither of them are the rest of the Fitzgeralds. Damn, those troops and that sheriff didn't explain where they were supposed to go. I'll address this later. But after seeing the worst person in my life and sweetheart in the group, that makes things so much better!' Nicole thought while chuckling and jumped out of the bush, advancing back to recently infected beings. Nicole placed her fingers in her jaws and blew a whistle. The infested beings nearby halted the breeding and burst out of the shattered remains of the houses and cars. She switched her head to the being, watching them strolling towards her.

"Come on, everyone! Let's take our important event elsewhere! Some need it most!" Nicole yelled as the walkers regrouped nearby. Some soldiers infested with their ooze ran after them, after making love, and raised their weapons from the ground. Milliseconds passed, and Nicole led the infected creatures directly to the group.

Returned with civilians, police, and soldiers, the massacre continued as the infected tried to attack the equipped militia. Everyone tries to defeat the infected creatures and blast them while the rest of the cops shoot at the armed air creatures from the sky. The Hamburger Cop, the Soda Cop, and a few soldiers supporting them fired multiple shots and shots at Vladus, Masami, Alan, Ocho, and Clayton. Smoke billowed from their eyes, and they gritted their teeth as the world flared up around them. Countless projectiles were hurled at the creatures, and the shield only blocked attacks and only indirectly hit neighboring houses and streets. A few soldiers emerged from behind the barrier and used melee weapons, slashing at the infected with axes, shovels, knives, and batons, throwing them back as they tried to bypass the shield, only for it to expand.

The cat, primate, fairy, and peanut had band-aids on their skin, and Patrick sealed the cracks in his shell with bandage wrap. After that, the soldiers gave everyone protective suits. Gumball removed the device from his back and placed it in his limbs inside the costume. Ms. Simian did the same but withdrew her armor before donning her getup and re-wearing her arsenal. Penny jumped into the outfit, and her wings popped out from her back. Patrick stripped off his gear and climbed into the biohazard suit. Once done, he put the kit back on.

Afterward, the canine soldier grabbed the feline's tool after seeing sparks fly. The cat turned around and noticed the trooper watching over the instrument.

"So, your tool's going critical, I see?" the trooper asked the feline as he pointed his finger at the system.

"Yeah. It's a long story, sir." Gumball sighed as his eye dropped downward, scratching his head with his gloved hand.

"Would you mind if I had a look?" the soldier asked as he quickly went to the trunk and removed numerous objects.

"Um... Sure...?" The tom cat spoke back as he raised his eyebrow and glimpsed downward on the objects the soldier carried. He sees metal picks, a component remover, and screwdrivers. After a few seconds, he sat down, stood on his knees near the soldier, and saw him turn the system left and right. The militia moved to the red part of the vacuum and thrust the parts divider into the device. The canine carefully peeled off the device's case. Wires, pipes, cylinders, chips, bumpers, power cells, injectors, and a circular processor are attached to the gadget. Lots of sparks flew from the device, and the cat bent down. Gumball saw the burn marks on the processor and the flickering power supply.

"How's it looking?" Gumball asked as the trooper turned his head to the feline, arranging the gizmo's innards as Penny crawled right next to the two.

"From what we gathered, the exterior's damaged, the connection between the CPU and the power supply is vandalized due to heating, defective outlets, and exposure to dangerous levels of electrical current." The trooper said and examined the circuitry.

"Now we know how much damage the mercenaries and Masami's energy beams did," Penny replied, scratching her chin after raising an eyebrow.

"And Julius attempted to destroy it," Gumball added.

"That's right. It can charge but only consumes as much as needed. Damaging it further will only make the situation worse. In the meantime, I will use putty filler to reconnect the wiring and restore power between the chip and the power core. If you don't have a spare, it can't recover. Keep your device away from overuse." The soldier explains how he repairs holes and wires and retrieves a tube of putty from the case.

"Yeah...right." The feline sighed as his eyes dropped. He reached into his pocket, found crumbs of his phone in it, and placed his hand back.

Meanwhile, Ms. Simian loaded her pistol and shotgun, placing them back at raingear. And Pck is still recovering from the previous attack on thested cloud. A heaving sensation takes a toll on the baby's stomach, sight and the policewoman sighs, seeing the healing of the citizen's face. Twisting her head, the policewoman witnessed more people in danger of the situation and the infestation getting more perilous during that time.

"I appreciate you guys coming, but I suggest going now that Nicole is still somewhere around - ugh!" Patrick gasps, assuring him of the massive danger still attached to the damage from the previous discharge.

"We've acknowledged this with your wife and child, sir." Coffee Cop, as she concludes, puts her leg down and her hand on her knee.

"Another group of militants managed to relocate them to the bunkers. The rest of us will get you four out of here once our business is thorough, and we'll administer Nicole shortly when she appears. Hence why we passed these suits for protection usage."

"Forgive me for saying this, but what's stopping us from going now? We can take a helicopter and fly elsewhere if I'm not in the best shape," Penelope said as she pointed to her back, flapping her wings. She shifted her eyebrows down as she still held on to the preceding pain.

"We would. But there are still people in danger, and the infected are getting ballistic. It's thoughtless to leave everybody behind, thus jeopardizing the mission. We recently lost our sheriff during the rendezvous, and we cannot do the same to them." Coffee said as she pointed her finger at the nearby citizens as their cries grew louder. Unfortunately, the shouting caused the infested to turn their heads, seeing the rest of the citizens still trapped within the rumble.

"Guys, we must cut our conversations short! Those savages are getting bright ideas!" The ancient primate said as she witnessed several jolting after the townspeople and the remaining cops and soldiers shoving the armed aerial creatures to the ground with darts attached to their skins. After the electricity coated the infected's bodies, the officers and troopers turned back.

"We managed to finish off Vladus and the classmate for a few seconds! We must go!" Hamburger Cop shouted as he placed his baton on his vacuum and retrieved his phaser from his kit.

"It is leaving the rest of the citizens unprotected!" Soda Cop screamed once the drink blew off the steam out of the gun.

"I hope so since I sought my best to attack the hosts so we could vanish." The father affirmed as he stood from the ground, and the rest did the same.

"We've witnessed that from farther away, and your efforts are genuine. However, I should probably inform you that the hosts have massive durability, so even enough force from yourself won't keep them trembling long." Coffee Cop pointed out until she and the rest of the group noticed more hosts heading dashing towards the remaining townspeople.

"We should tell this to our General forthwith." The pop-tart soldier said to the falcon.

"Affirmative." The avian responded, preparing contact with their chief.

"Soldiers, pull back!" The commander of the militia shouted as the troopers halted shooting and pressed buttons, shutting off the shields.

"No wonder they were able to recover so quickly, surpassing my regeneration by up to a few seconds," Gumball expressed as the soldier put the items back in the storage box and replaced the lid.

"Here you go." The dog responded when she took the device and handed it to the cat. Gumball placed it on his back and triggered an ignition switch, but it did not respond or generate sparks.

"Thanks!" The feline cried as he stopped the firing from his baton.

"Well, that explains why it's difficult to hurt them. Since we-OHwe," Patrick cried as his eyes expanded, and his jaw dropped instantly. He pointed his finger as he overheard the quivering, causing Coffee Cop and the gang to turn their backs where the peanut was pointing.

They saw Nicole rush across the street as crowds of townspeople rushed nearby. The ground shook, and the infected ran at full speed around many houses and empty cars. Screams of joy erupted from their mouths, and several infected soldiers trained their weapons on the team. Raising her arms and legs forward, she huffed and puffed. And push herself as she ran faster. What remains of the cat is a sickening grin and a sinister laugh, its piercing eyes scanning the group. Coffee Cop's eyes widened, and so did her pupils, with Hamburger Cop throwing her the rest of the stun grenades and catching them.

She pulled each trigger from the explosives as sweat dropped from her head. She throws them across the street, swinging her arm in both directions where the infested are scurrying.

"Get back and close your eyes!" She screamed as the group closed their eyes and threw explosives at the plague. Within seconds, the result of the grenades exploded on the ground, and another bolt of lighting engulfed the area, blinding the devastating aftermath. Some townspeople dove under the rubble, sheltering from the approaching glare. Even Nicole closed her eyes and leaned forward. Once stunned, the cops immediately knock them down with their shields on time. The rest of the results allowed the soldiers to help other police officers. As the group moved on, Nicole rushed after them and jumped into the shadows.

"Hurry up! We have to help the townsfolk get out of this place!" Coffey said, and she and the team walked; they immediately passed infected, dodging the slimy fungus on the ground.

Suddenly, the squadron was aggressively pinned to the ground with force, causing it to tremble uncontrollably on the floor. When everyone could stand up again after the strike, they saw how Nicole used the wrecked cars as brass knuckles and gave them scared faces. They even noticed that the materials in the police vehicles emptied behind the infected cat, with more brutally destroyed automobiles, making the situation impossible for the officers to leave.

"Do you not understand there is no point in resisting our passionate love, right?!" Nicole angrily commented as she started pushing the wrecked cars at her opponents, resulting in Gumball, Lucy, the Fitzgeralds, the soldiers, and the policewoman splitting up and dodging a direct attack at will.

"We will give our love to the townsfolk, and they will receive it as much as we do!"

"I consider the exact opposite since this sector of the town is at a brick of devastation!" Coffee Cop yelled as she fried a 500-volt bullet at her instantly, causing Nicole to face the trauma with ease. Then, Hamburger, Soda, and French Fries joined in, blasting her. The feline felt the volts staggering her body, causing her to drop the police cars from her paws as she screamed. This seizure gave the crew an open penance to relocate once she fell. And they all managed to employ it to their advantage. Once they headed where the other civilians faced trouble getting out, most of the battalion used their batons and phasers to destroy the debris and clear a path for the group. The assembly finally reached the last citizens remaining and disentangles them. It turns out they are several workers from Chanax Incorporated. Gumball, Lucy, Patrick, and Penny assisted the officers by removing the trashed rumble off the road, placing cars back on the road, and obliterating barricades, striving for an exit as the cops and militia momentarily checked to see if the hosts still thrived from the minor attacks.

Unfortunately, as time passed, the white flash caused by the explosions from the grenades began ceasing, resulting in the crew developing caution in the matter.

Hoping to find a more secure street to navigate the civilians, Hamburger Cop perceived a nearby avenue to another section of the town. Many humvees and helicopters are still in the area as several left towns and entered the portals in the background. After the group finished loading off the last resident, the sandwich pointed his fingers at the empty road. Coffee twisted her head, seeing one of her partners pointing his limbs at the upcoming street, and she nodded. The beverage took out her megaphone and pressed the button, placing it near her mouth.

The evaporated light emitted Nicole and the infested civilians, giving them a chance of recovery at their disposal. The galvanic energy presented on the motherly feline still staggered her on the ground. Suddenly, Nicole slowly rose from the ground, gritting her teeth as she raised her claw at the bullet. She gasped the pellet and pulled it off her chest, crushing it with her bare hand. Nearby, Vladus held his breath and screamed at his aura coated the electricity and darts attached, getting destroyed in the aftermath. Masami recovered from the ground as lightning sprouted from her eyes, and the wind built up around her aura once she clenched her hands into tight fists. Trying as they might, Ocho, Clayton, and William scrubbed the filth off their anatomies, having trouble containing themselves. A massive yet pixelated hiss came out of the spider sprite while a fierce growl came out of Clay's mouth. The ground shook as William stared at the group, jiggering daggers as he hovered off the ground. Within seconds, they burst like a volcano.

The cat reclaims the destroyed vehicles while the classmates accelerate from the ground. Nicole reemerged her viciousness and twisted her head at the escapees before her. In case the civilians were undertaking to rendezvous in another area, Nicole roared vigorously and pointed her left limb at the last remains of the townspeople. After hearing it, the infested army charged after the group.

"People, what are we waiting for?! Now is our chance!" Soda Cop shouted as he finished removing the bricks of the last car with Ms. Simian as the soldiers started firing at the infested.

"He's right! LET'S MOVE!" The primate screamed once she dashed away, with Gumball, Penny, and Patrick not far behind after finishing up the citizens in danger. As the infested beings rushed toward the team, the feline's heart fell to the ground, and his face turned black; twisting his head back to the primate and continuing to lift his legs as expected. A heating sensation erupted inside the suit, and his head started pouring. Penny instantly morphed into a wolf, causing her outfit to stretch out. Patrick placed his shotgun and multi-axe back to his back, thus placing his shotgun shells back into his kit.

"Don't you worry! Hamburger managed to discover several blocks from here, so I'll assist the local civilians while you and the rest cover my back!" Coffee said to the group as she instantaneously rushed to the neighboring street and lifted the megaphone.

"As for the rest of you, this is your reward for assisting us!" the officer cried at the fatherly peanut as she stood on the road, and her crew rushed to the driving humvee.

"Sure thing, officer! And thanks for the support!" Patrick responded as he and the gang ran further away.

"Not a problem! Drivers, get out of this section while you still can! Go, go, go!" The cop shouted at the rescued residents with her megaphone.

"Soldiers, our rescue op is done! Head for the sanctuary!" The commander shouted as he and his troops headed inside the home. The remaining citizens of the Humvee headed to the hidden car in the shadows. She jumped inside her car and jabbed her keys into the ignition switch, causing the vehicle to roar its engines. Soon, as the passengers fastened their seatbelts, she drove away, and the aerial vehicles nearby collected several people and hovered.

Soon, many cars drove off from the fractured ruins of houses. The sight of the pathway ahead provided them with a sense of hope in the matter. When the soldiers regrouped, they returned to the Humvees and drove away. One went near the remaining cop, and Coffee jumped inside the vehicle. The same jeeps from firing before turned around and rushed to the street, jolting themselves away from the bloodbath. Seconds passed, and each car, picking up the townspeople, drove further and further away, almost disappearing into the background.

When the cars drove away, the army regiments almost disappeared. Each of the infected stood and watched the cars move on. Many eyes widened, some gasped, and the air creatures halted, still armed. A millisecond later, the infected fell silent. The wind blew past as the area grew still. Not a single person moved. For a few seconds, every limb of the infected began to tremble. Many traced her lips, clenched their fists into tight balls, and had difficulty holding back. Heart palpitations, tipped teeth, eyes, and mouths regurgitate the virus as it falls to the ground below. The floor shook, and the houses next door finally broke into pieces. The air creatures grew more robust as their auras cultivated larger around them. Seconds passed, and they couldn't hold back any longer. Numerous screams and shouts echoed from the army, instantly filling the entire street with echoing hollers. Then, they rushed into the avenue and sped toward the fugitives at supersonic speeds. What remains are footprints, a cloud of dust and slime.

In Ms. Simian's car, Gumball, Penny, and Patrick sat in the car seats, gasping and throwing their heads back. The cat turned his head when he saw Hummers and jeeps passing nearby, and a few soldiers started at the towers, checking the area for infestations. The heat in the suits was beginning to subside, and the sweat on Gumball's head was slowly fading away. A long sigh escaped the cat's mouth as Patrick huffed and puffed after resting his elbows on his hips, reaching for his phone only to find it didn't work and cracked. The fatherly peanut sighed and shook his head left and right. Penelope sat quietly in her seat and checked her wings to see how they were doing during her escape. Some holes attached to her slowly disappeared. Some remained, and the band-aids and red marks slowly faded. A slight smile appeared as she immediately flapped them at the lingering pain in her wings.

Ms. Simian concentrated on driving down the road, took a deep breath, and looked at the road. She pushed the petal further and drove the car immediately. After a few seconds, Gumball rose from his seat with the repaired vacuum cleaner on his lap. After resting his right shoulder against the window, the experience of wrestling clouded his mind. He slapped his left hand over his eyes and shook his head as the sheer deluge of infected shook his sanity. Loads of stress, gun use, and racing were constantly on his mind. All this is to prevent the fungus from getting on his skin. And the concept of quarreling with his neighbors, classmates, and family. Yet, every victim he faced triumphed over a specific activity that almost made his heart race, alongside his cheeks flushing. Laughter, roars, and moans filled his mind further. Every sound he heard reverberated. A shiver ran down his spine as he remembered the mucus shaking his body. He closed his eyes, shifting his eyebrows downward.

Suddenly, the term "sanctuary" came to the feline's mind. The tom cat overheard the commander who helped the escape route with them order the soldiers to take the citizens there. His mind became filled with questions. As much as it sounds great that there's a safe zone in Elmore, given the events at stake, the inquiry remains.

"Hey, guys. I want to know more about this sanctuary that the commander mentioned. What can you tell me about the place?" Gumball asked the old primate and the Fitzgeralds. Each of them raised its head to the cat, although the monkey didn't take her eyes off the road. She rolled her eyes as a soft sigh escaped her mouth.

"So you didn't get the message about the bunkers. How expected." Lucy replied, a little annoyed.

"It is a vast mountainous complex and a militia base of operations that protect us from countless events in Elmore. In case of events like this one, they take us to the location for safekeeping until the town is back to normal. The place's loaded with everyday necessities, guns, jeeps, security, helicopters, mechs identical to your classmate, and multitudes of areas for each of us. It is also where we can heal from the attack." Patrick answered the feline, who raised his eyebrows as his ears flopped downward. Who could've thought that the militia had a service facility that served as a protection system for the civilization?

His pupils contracted until they normalized again, and he scratched his head on the suit.

"How come my family and I didn't receive this? This place we're heading sounds like something Mom would've set up shop for us, and I could've moved there." Gumball asked as he spread out his arms.

"It's a top-secret facility, Gumball. They're not risking giving vital information just like that. They're cautious of perpetrators. I supposed they didn't give the info to you guys because of your partial involvement in the occurrences. It makes no sense why they give it to those who would've to spell it out on a whim. And it's best to give it to those who use it wisely. Hence why Dad set us up ahead of time." Penelope responded as the feline watched his eyes and ears fall to the floor.

"You must be joking..." The cat sighed and slowly ground its teeth, only to get a soft chuckle from the oldest primate, who put her hand on her forehead.

"I think that shows how much of an influence you had on Elmore, Watterson. And why personal information matters." The old monkey responded with an obnoxious grin on her face, causing the cat to snarl slightly and stare at her with wild eyes. His eyebrows lowered, the color around his eyes turned black, and his eyes became the same as a lion's before he sat down.

"Shut up, old-timer." The cat sighed and crossed his arms over his chest, only for the ape to laugh harder.

When the primate stopped laughing, the sounds of helicopter blades and nearby military jeeps began to emerge. Vehicles are moving forward, and many illuminations slowly appear from the sky. The glow grew immense, creating massive circles. Then, another emerged from the street toward the roving townsfolk and police officers. Rays of light fall on cars, forcing the driver and front passenger to put their hands on the visor. Soon, it disappeared, and another location appeared within the portal, among the many cars on the highway. Others above are the skyline with more helicopters flying on the horizon. When the drivers saw traffic on the road, Gumball jumped out of his seat and looked closer. Patrick did the same, turning his head to the left, and Penny pushed open a nearby window, transformed into a dog, and pressed her head against the window. Soon, the first cars of the rescued citizens and helicopters drove in and joined the movement.

As soon as the monkey, the cops, and the soldiers drove closer to the townspeople, the portals disappeared, and the cars suddenly stopped. And out of nowhere, a strange wind came, and the machines rose into the atmosphere. After being flung into the air, all passengers widen their eyes and immediately drop their jaws. Faces turned black, and the world around them went cold. The eyes formed a circle around the iris as the attempt at freedom vanished. Some had twitching eyes, immobile limbs, and pounding hearts. The soldiers murmured. The police put their hands on their heads. Many hearts froze. Black tones appeared on all faces, and stomach pains began. Screams escaped their mouths, and the cars fell to the ground.

Many crashes were heard across the vicinity, landing on the houses below. Pieces of the homes trembled, and the vehicles started to break apart. Windows shattered, wheels stopped spinning, and some automobiles' fluid spilled. Smoke emerged, engines were cut off, and the turret sections of the humvees were slightly destroyed. The screams from the vehicles seemed to stop, and what remained was nothing more than coughing.

On the way to Ms. Simian's car, two of the four doors fall to the ground, and two giant hands appear from inside. After a few seconds, Penny crawled out in minotaur form and pulled Gumball, Lucy, and Patrick out with her hands. Dust, streaks, and new stains appeared on their skin, and the visors almost cracked. She then laid them on the floor and pushed the shredded debris down the hallway of the once-standing living room, destroying what was left of the door. Beside the group from another house, the doors of a military jeep opened, and the remaining police officers got out. After the Coffee Cop crawled out, the Hamburger and Soda Cops pulled out the Fry Cops, covered in holes in their suits, blood, bent armor, and nearly cracked visors. Eventually, the soldiers got out and carefully stepped over the twisted rubble. Some pulled these unconscious fighters out of the wreckage by laying them on the ground.

One of the soldiers rushed to the shattered remains of the Humvee and pressed a button near the driver's seat. Static emerged from the nearby radio, and the soldier adjusted its settings. Another came behind him, watching her commander pressing the buttons and placing her mouth near the microphone.

"General Callahan! Can you hear me?! We've just been unexpectedly attacked and thrown across Elmore! We needed a portal! Over!" The commander shouted, only to get jammed noises in the aftermath. The leader sighed, and his subordinate shook her head as she looked downward.

After the first ran out of the ruins, Ms. Simian twisted her body and saw what was left of her car. Her jaw dropped, and she placed her hands on her head, falling to her knees. The ape slowly navigated her hands from his face downward, with her eyes widening further. The trio turned their heads, seeing the primate glaring at her vehicles. Suddenly, she gritted her teeth, eyes twitched, huffed and puffed, and clenched her hands into tight balls.

Trying as hard as she could, Lucy wouldn't contain herself. Seconds passed, and she exploded like a volcano. A scream burst out of her mouth, and Ms. Simian lifted her arms. Then, she ran back and forth, swinging her arms and legs in the air, jumping and kicking items nearby. Sweat drops from Gumball, Penny's, and Patrick's head, watching the ape going wild as they step back. She pounded her chest repeatedly, throwing furniture and broken glass with her bare hands. As seconds passed, the ape stopped and looked down. A heavy sigh came from her maw, twisting her head at the vehicle again. She placed her hand on her eyes, shaking her head.

"Uh... are you... okay?" Penelope asked as she changed back, but the primate lifted her head upward and pointed her finger at the fairy, glaring at her with a vicious grin as she looked at the group.

"Don't you finish it!" The ape yelled at the fairy, catching her breath intensively.

Suddenly, the wind picked up in the air. The remaining townspeople, police officers, and soldiers loaded their weaponry, spinning left and right. The quartet restored their arsenal, and Penny reverted to her dragon form. All their hearts raced. As if encountering any nearby infested being is already problematic. A few seconds passed, and Gumball suddenly rose into the air. His gadget, tail, and arms are in the air. Penny grabbed his legs with her mouth, and the cat immediately screamed. Patrick and Lucy turned their heads when they saw the fairy head towards the cat's lower limbs. They raised eyebrows, and Patrick and Lucy placed their hands on the dragon's wings and climbed. The two rushed to Penny's head, grabbed Gumball's shirt, and pulled him down. As the dragon stretched her neck, she planted her hands and feet on the ground.

The scream alerted the police officers and soldiers, causing them to rush to the scene and look up as they saw the cat pulled out of the air. Coffee, Hamburger, and Soda climbed onto the dragon's back and grabbed Patrick's shoulders. The French Fry, police officers, and other soldiers seized their arms and formed a chain as they pulled. Others looked up, raising their eyebrows and raising their blasters. The soldiers see nothing yet. Unfortunately, the cat's pull pushed the group away with the wind, loosening Penelope's grip and sending the group back into the air and falling to the ground.

Penny recovered immediately, as did the others, and darted out into the street, albeit momentarily, flapping her wings. The pain was still in her, and she almost rose into the air toward the cat. She violently pushed back as if she got hit by a boxer, causing her to land on another nearby, destroying the remaining debris. Pain pierced her body, and blood spurted from her nose. Looking up and seeing that Gumball had risen even further in the air, she felt a sickening pain as tears welled up and rolled uncontrollably from her eyes. She couldn't breathe from the weight of failure on her chest.

The rest of the group ran into the street beside her, heads in the air, watching as the cat trembled under the unfamiliar grip. Their jaws dropped as Gumball continued floating. The cat gritted his teeth, constantly shaking his body and turning his head. His heart started racing, all the sweat dripped from his fur, and his pupils narrowed. He soon discovered himself picked up on the streets of Elmore and even saw the rest of the infected army from afar. Gumball stopped screaming as the hovering stopped, and his body twisted. As he watched, he noticed the iridescent aura surrounding the female form and titled his head. His whiskers trembled, and he narrowed his eyes.

After a few seconds, the figure took shape, and a light gray body appeared on Gumball's face, hands on hips, a sinister smile, and maddened eyes. A familiar phantom appeared, and Gumball and the troops below gasped.

"Did you miss me?" Carrie slyly asked, leaning her face forward to the feline.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAHHH!" Gumball screamed as he closed his eyes instantly.

The scream echoed across the sky as the sounds echoed through the streets. Farther away from the force, the infected creatures that had previously been chasing the military vehicles heard screams coming from several avenues. Knowing where the exclamation was coming from, the army turned its head and changed direction.

"Scream all you want, Gummypuss, but I'm afraid our Master needed your presence more than ever." The ghost said sadistically, pushing her hand back and lifting the cat somewhere behind her. The word "our" shocked the cat immediately, and even the troupe's eyebrows shot up. An unknown force grabbed Gumball, and Carrie looked down at the team. Ghouls and Halloween creatures emerged from the skies and shadows as the virus attached to them erupted from their jaws. Even Carrie's ex-boyfriend Azrael showed up next to her.

Blue lines and black spots appeared on their faces, and each took out their weapons, pointing the phasers and batons at the army of the All Hallows Eve-movie-inspired monsters. The appearances caused the gang to retreat, and their jaws dropped even further, especially Penelope.

"It's good that we made a pit stop. We do not want others to feel left out." Carrie continued by raising her hands and clapping them thrice. A few seconds later, monsters and undead attacked the group. Projectiles were thrown, and natural weaponry was unleashed.

Seconds later, Lucy, the cops, and the soldiers all stared at the army and fired a blast at the brigade while Patrick attacked the others on the ground with his multi-axe and a troubled Penny unleashing fire. Bloodshed, limbs damaged, stains formed, and many creatures torn down by shooting.

Penny growled as she saw Carrie hovering over her with an evil grin on her ghostly face. Steam escaped from her snout, staring up at the phantom above her. A vicious roar erupted from its mouth, spreading its wings and flapping them together as a supersonic wave erupted. Suddenly, Carrie disappeared and reappeared. The fairy turned her head and threw a massive ball of fire at the phantom. But she dodged.

"I can't believe you did that to Gumball!" Penny growled at the ghost, but only for the apparition to chortle, so she positioned her hand on her chest.

"I see you have the same problem as Gumball: trouble aiming." The ghost giggled as she flipped her hair. As steam escaped within her snout, the dragon flapped its wings, throwing the flamethrower left and right several times. Unfortunately, Carrie keeps dodging. The dragon huffed and puffed, looking down and seeing that her attacks hadn't touched the spirit with a finger.

"Hm-hm-hm. My turn." The ghost girl said, waving her right hand. The power she unleashed threw the dragon across the street, and she fell on another house from afar. Carrie then swung her hand again and pushed the fairy into another home. She landed on her stomach on the rubble, screaming in the aftermath. During the fight with the Halloween creatures, Patrick turned his head when he saw the phantom rag-dolling the dragon as if she were a sack of potatoes.

"Somebody help my daughter!" Patrick screamed as he pointed his finger at the fight between the ghost and fairy, with the commander and soldiers rushing in with PHASERS in hand.

"Don't worry, sir! My soldiers will support them when we hold these guys back! You three, go!" the captain ordered the paratroopers. The three canines listened and rushed towards the ghost, watching her drag the dragon across the street.

"Let me help you out by sending the french fries! You're going to need batons to put her in submission!" Coffee yelled as the rest of the cops joined the troops with the batons in hand.

Meanwhile, Gumball was still hovering in the air, watching his device from his back. The cat turned its head and saw his instrument crumble into pieces as if the device were no shorter than aluminum foil. He couldn't breathe from the weight of sadness and loss that weighed on his chest, and he looked down at his body and saw outstretched arms and legs. Sweat rolled off his head, and his heart pounded. Suddenly, only a multitude of eyes appeared, a sickening grin spitting out a virus, and an angry, snarling laugh that made Gumball scream again and momentarily shake his body.

Huge claws grew, and forefingers closed, pointing at a cat. They spin in a circle, and a glowing prism-colored symbol emerges. Then the hands went away, and the right hand returned, spreading its claw. Another spark appeared from the center, revolved around the yin-yang symbol, and spread. A seven-pointed star appeared in the animal's field of vision, towering over the cat's body. The magic disc has a star symbol in the center, and the circular structure has scales and mysterious symbols on the tips. And finally, the magic is surrounded by mysterious letters. Ms. Simian looked down at the battle below, scratched her chin, and raised an eyebrow before continuing her combat with the ghosts.

An eye symbol soon appeared in the disk, and the magic disk charged at the cat, repelling its anatomy. The rainbow shone all over his body, and the light continued to flash in his eyes. Soon, the claws grabbed Gumball, and the limbs immediately wrapped around his anatomy. The sounds of a scream escaped the cat, though obscured by the hand covering it. The creature pushed Gumball up to his exposed cloak attached to his torso. His eyes widened, his eyebrows went up, and his body trembled. Nothing comes out of his mouth but muffled screams. The creature then wraps its arms around the cat, forcing its body to merge with its own while the slime stares at its anatomy. The mysterious animal narrowed its eyes, and an ominous laugh escaped its mouth.

'Nooo...!' Whispered the cat in his mind. He mumbled.

Suddenly, a powerful explosion of slimy prism erupted from the creature. A rainbow cloud spread across the atmosphere, completely covering the monster and cat. The outbreak caught the attention of the infected beasts and the squad below. The cops turned their heads as they watched the explosion in the atmosphere. The soldiers did the same, and Patrick, Lucy, and Penny exhaled. The fatherly peanut put his hands on his head; the primate paused as her body froze while Penelope's tears dropped more from her eyes. The dragon's world disappeared momentarily, seeing her other half become one with the virus of an unknown deity. She held her breath and growled.

"NOOOOOO!" Penny screamed. She sobbed.

"I can't believe this! We just lost one of our subjects!" Hamburger Cop yelled, huffing and panting, pointing his finger at the cloud above him.

"Talk about a gut punch. Does this mean we have to leave him behind?" Soda Cop asked after placing his hand on his visor.

"Judging what I'm seeing, we don't have a choice..." Coffee Cop responded, looking downward.

Unfortunately, the ground beneath the squad began to shake, their bodies almost shaking. The wreckage behind them shattered into pieces, dropping slightly damaged cars. However, one of the military jeeps survived despite external damage. Everyone turned their heads to the left and widened their eyes. Lucy, Patrick, Penny, the cops, and the soldiers saw the infected creatures in the foreground as they sped down the street at supersonic speeds. Some shook their limbs when the commander spotted the hummer nearby. He pushed the car and swept the wreckage off the jeep.

"Citizens! Soldiers! I asked for help fixing the Humvee! We must escape from the one when we have the chance!" The commander yelled as his subordinate stepped in to clean up.

"But, sir! There is a strange creature above us! Who is to say this aberration and its people wouldn't hesitate following us? There is not enough room for everyone to get in." The hawk asked as she cleared the debris, clearing the way for the car. In a rush, the commander headed for the nearby cache cases and opened them. Inside, near the guns, are multitudes of darts, regular and special. At once, the Lizard saw the creature and looked down at the police using batons. Next, the leader saw a nearby vehicle near the road before him, scratched his hand on his chin, and raised an eyebrow.

"I think I have an idea." He responded to the cleansing avian.

Chapter Text

During the battle, the lieutenant and his subordinate rushed to the ordinary and unique arrows inside the box, stacking them and placing them in the dart guns. Sweat poured down their heads, panting and panting as the heat in their suits increased. It took a few seconds to see their soldiers and the remaining citizens struggling with the attacking army. The two quickly picked up their firearms and placed them behind their belts, hanging in their armor. When loading, the commander reached further into the box and took two smoke bandoliers. Mounted grenades have different sets: the left is teal, the middle is light yellow, and the right is beige.

Another was similar to the police grenades, except round like baseballs with gold handles and red, white, and blue cans. After collecting the arsenal, they closed the case. Within seconds, the two separated and laid their weapons on their soldiers. Coffee, Hamburger, and Soda Cops turn their heads at the sight of the lizard and bird strapping on their belts. The soldier who fixed Gumball's original equipment rushed to the military jeep, rearranging the wiring and radio in the vehicle. Sparks emerged from the repair, falling to the debris below.

Some of the undead and the All Hallows Eve citizens twisted their heads, glimpsing a part of the armed forces jolting on the soldiers, and rushed after them. The primate, cops, and the remaining troops immediately barricade the beings, unleashing galvanic discharges at them. The undead and the people have been shoved far from the institution, blasting far from the squad, and Patrick intervened to swing his weapon, shaking the ooze off it. At that moment, Patrick turned his head to the left, seeing the Watterson family and the rest of the townsfolk approaching him across the street. The fatherly peanut rushed back to the party, rushing behind the group.

"Any of you got any ideas? From what I've seen, it's hopeless to stay here." Patrick responded to the wielders as soon as he reloaded his gun. Soon, the group each witnessed the commander rush towards them, emerging from the jeep.

"I have one idea in mind, civils. And it will help us in the long run. While my subordinate, mechanic, and I rebuild the jeep, we use the remaining grenades and regular darts to stun the army and utilize the special ones to shoot down this monster from above and the undead. You might even unleash the batons to stun them long enough for us to fire." The commander said as he took out his dart gun and a ring of grenades from his gear.

"What about Gumball?" Patrick asked once the peanut scratched his head.

"Well, judging by the explosion, the cat is hopeless. Unless one of you is willing to house the feline in quarantine, Watterson's dead weight. We only had one jeep left, and I noticed empty cars on the horizon. Each of you should rewire them as we connect with the shelter." The commander continued, pointing his finger at the empty automobiles.

Lucy sighed loudly as she looked up at the colorful cloud above and shook her head left and right.

"Well, I've wasted my time saving the feline. There's no point in doing anything about it." The primate expressed as she turned her head back to the crew and resumed blasting

"And I am having second thoughts about telling him about the sanctuary. Penelope's not going to like this." Patrick sighed as his eyebrows shifted downward.

The pain spread deep into Coffee Cop's stomach. He turned away from the prism cloud above and looked down at the ground below him. The Hamburger, Soda, and French Fry Cops did the same, except they focused again on targeting future ghouls and ghosts.

"We have worked hard to prevent every citizen from falling into the depths of this unknown disease. Unfortunately, not everyone escapes." Coffee Cop sighed deeply.

"So that's all settled. After we bombard, we'll use this to our advantage, seize the cars, and bring our jeep into the street. There's no denying it's morally grey, but avoiding getting infected is too important. We only have one shot of this. Now stand back!" The commander yelled as he took out two grenades from his kit.

Suddenly, a massive wind cast on the crew, causing them to duck before shoving across the rubble. The galvanic energy immediately shut off, and the troopers fell and dropped their laser guns. And finally, the subordinate and repairer were flung to the floor, dropping their tools in the aftermath. As they recovered, the squad looked up, seeing Azrael materializing towards them, hovering down with his hands in his pockets. The phantom's hoodie and anatomy are Chinese silver, while his eyes are black olive. The infamous virus spewed from his mouth, and a prism aura enveloped his body. His arms and legs seemed to expand. It was almost as if he was hitting a gym. Once he looked downward at the primate, cops, peanut, and troopers recovering, a sickening grin and a chuckle erupted from his jaws.

"There's a lot of fear and resistance, I see. Doing whatever it takes to oppose our coalition, not joining us." The ghost told the crew that he had taken his hands out of his pocket, sharpened his claws and teeth, and a faint fire came from his palms.

"We will not become one with the infested, you perverted wraith!" Patrick screamed as the phantom before the steam from the phantom's hands expanded further.

"And won't allow me to temper your frustrations? I can not let that happen. Our master will be very displeased." Azrael replied as he rushed to the squadron once the other ghosts followed him. Once the armed cardinal and canine emerged from the pit and gathered their tools, he shot a demonic substance at them both. The primate raised her eyebrows and rushed to the firing, charging an energy blast at the upcoming discharge. Her lightning shoved it away, and Azrael got shot in his hand. He grunted and shook his hand.

He twisted his head and swung his arm, unleashing a wave against the crew, and they ducked at the bottom. The aftermath hit the trio and the rubble next to them, causing the troopers to fire bolts at the ghost, blasting him in the chest. Azrael hovered back as the primate and cops resumed casting discharges, and Patrick whacked the ghouls further away from the vehicle. The ghost growled and fired more blast attacks repeatedly. The squad departed from the ectoplasm as it splattered on the floor. The ape blasted at the spirit and swung the phantom across the army, slamming his against the ghouls. Patrick expanded his eyes and ducked at the blast that coated the army. The electricity caused Azrael to fall on the ghouls, and they fell to the floor. The peanut rose from the ground and rushed back to the group once he had taken out his shotgun.

After he started shooting some ghouls, some of them ran toward him. One has three long nails and is wearing a black hat, striped shirt, and jacket. Another has a Ghostface mask, thus wearing a raven cloak. And the last one is a lady with long hair and a white gown. The combatant witnessed the virus attached to their skin and clothing, altering them from the inside out. He shook his head in disgust. Patrick turned his head, placed his shotgun in his kit, and reached for the foaming pepper spray. The clawed ghoul pounced on it, jabbing his virus-coated claw at the native peanut. He clawed through the suit, leaving a tear mark before swinging his fist into place, sending him crashing to the ground.

Patrick switched places with the bottle in his other hand and grabbed the ghoul's wrist, only for the apparition to throw his other arm over Patrick, keeping both arms locked. The haired woman raised her claws to the peanut as the phantom Ghostface pulled out a knife, jerking after the fighter. He gritted his teeth, shaking his hand as the ghost tried to lunge forward. Suddenly, the nut slammed his knee into his opponent's stomach, and the latter immediately screamed. He pushed the fingernail attacker away and shoved his foot at the hair lady's face, knocking her to the ground. Next, a knife intervened and thrust the knife at him, slashing the suit on his chest.

Patrick took his knife out from his equipment, blocking the attacks from the slasher. The knives locked, and the peanut thrust the blade into the attacker's stomach, leaving behind a bloody scar. Ghostface kicks Patrick in the leg, causing him to fall to his knees and pull its frame onto his body.

Once the slasher wrapped the legs on the peanut's lower torso, the peanut punched the slasher across the face and shoved the attacker to the ground after slashing the legs. The three ghouls recovered, and Patrick clenched the handle, spraying the foam across their faces. The foam got onto the ghouls' eyes, except for the hair lady since it only got to her hair. As they each tried to take the ooze, the peanut utilized his multi-axe and swung the three across the floor.

Meanwhile, the three troopers reprogrammed the radio inside the army jeep, trying to communicate with their commander. As the engineer set up the radio to match, the dog pressed a button and saw sparks emerging from the poles attached to the front nearby. He jumped from the car door and saw the figure on the bonnet shaking.

"Maybe we should fix the shield just in case so that none of us faces the upcoming blasts," the canine said to the subordinate and commander.

"Sure thing." The bird stood up as she cleaned the dirt from her clothes, took out her tools, and returned to the jeep while the lizard behind her recovered the grenades from the floor.

On the street ahead, Penny continued to face off against Carrie, with some additional help from the French Fry Cops and some troopers carrying PHASERS, who were blasting energy blasts at the ghost. The phantom instantly dodged the discharges, disappearing and reappearing repeatedly. One of the French Fry unleashed an electrical combustion and caught her surprisingly. Carrie raised an eyebrow as she looked down as electricity enveloped her. The second French Fry connected and fired another blast at the phantom, doubling the phantom's galvanic energy.

A scream came out of her mouth, and she was thrown from the sky, jolting to the floor below. Once the discharges departed, Penny held her breath and blasted a fireball, heading straight for the phantom. Carrie widened her eyes as the sight of flames caught her eye. The blast coasted onto her, and she shrieked. Ash emerged from her body, and her skin started to get fifth on their frame. The spirit turned, dropped her shoulders to the ground, and shook its head to clear the ash as she was covered in electricity.

"I don't want to fight you, Carrie, but what you did to Gumball was awful!" The fairy screamed at the phantom as if her world was ablaze and changed into a fire gradient from fire engine red to a sizzling sunrise. Penelope narrowed her eyes at the ghost as her head started boiling and clenching her fists.

The phantom looked up at the fairy and gritted her teeth, grunting at the impact of the galvanic energy.

"It's payback for his performance from escaping our love!" Carrie responded as her teeth sharpened and eyes narrowed. Her face turned red as the pain coming from the electricity started to roam further on her body.

"Gumball ran away out of fear, and what you did was the opposite of love! Now he got this disease because of you!" Penny murmured against the ghost, trying to hold back the last tears from her eyes.

"Good! And I might inform you what our beloved is doing to him, but that jeopardizes secrecy, would not it?" The ghost responded as she raised an eyebrow.

A glow emerged around Carrie as she shook her shoulders, but Penny intervened and unleashed her makeshift gauntlets, rushing over to the phantom. Unfortunately, the ghost teleported, and Penelope shook her head left and right. The cops and troopers rush in, standing right next to the dragon. Then Carrie appeared behind her, as lightning still appeared on her anatomy. She gnashed her teeth and swung her arms, pushing the dragon, police, and soldiers out of the way.

Carrie raised her arm in the air, and the environment around her shook. The debris nearby levitated from the ground, rising above the group below. The phantom's eyes daggered straight at them, shoving her hand down. The projectiles were shot toward them, rushing to the fairy, cops, and troops as if they were throwing stars, and Penny transformed into a Medusa again. She hustled to the soldiers and officers, grasped them with her tail, and dodged the upcoming rain of detritus. The debris landed on the floor, leaving behind holes and broken and shattered remains of the sidewalks, houses, and cars. Penny modified to her dragon form, and the troopers and cops continued discharging their blasts. The ghost continued to dodge them, only for one shot to get her, leaving her paralyzed.

'One of the soldiers managed to get a lucky shot at Carrie! Now's my chance to strike, but I must watch out for the slime, ' the dragon thought.

Penelope rushed over to the phantom, transformed, shoved her fists into the street, and crafted a set of makeshift gauntlets. She clenched her hands into fists, shoved her fists at the ghost's face frequently, and placed her hands together. Afterward, the fairy slammed them onto the phantom, plowing her to the floor. A massive crack arose as the ghost fell into the avenue. Then, Penny transformed back into a dragon and unleashed an immersive flamethrower. The blast radiated all over the spirit, causing her to tremble across the street. The phantom landed near the sidewalk as steam soothed off her skin. The dragon steps backward, huffing and puffing.

'Man, that was a tough fight. Since Carrie's down, for now, I should ask the cops and troopers about the weapons since they came in handy.' Penny thought as she approached the police officers and militia members.

"So it's clear every time she's shocked with your gadgets, that's where I strike again?" Penelope asked the cops and the soldiers after she placed her head down to the group.

"Considering their batons and our phasers have identical galvanic properties, I supposed that's the case." One of the troopers responded to the dragon as they stood beside her.

"We have to give those engineers credit. Those guns are impressive." The second French Fry Cop responded before he heard a noise nearby. He twisted his head to see where the sound originated and glared at the ghost ahead of the group.

The sound of the wind came as a blackened, iridescent aura of anger immediately appeared, and the rest of the group turned to see what was happening.

Suddenly, the phantom's eyes began to glow. She slowly rose to the ground, undoing the damage the fairy had done earlier. Carrie then raised her eyebrows, her hands curled into balls, and a prism of flames flared around her. Claws slipped from her hands, anatomy stretching out like a snake, dagger tips, and two magic discs swirling around her hands. Penny's pupils shrunk, and soldiers and police stood by, pointing their weapons at the ghost.

'Oh, crap.' Penny muttered in his mind.

"Did you think I wouldn't go down without a fight?!" Carrie hissed at the fairy as she lunged at the group, launching herself at the dragon.

Seconds passed, and the clouds slowly disappeared, eyes becoming visible. In the creature's claws, the cat begins coughing as the mist of the virus shrouds the feline's entire body. The windshield of Gumball's suit shattered and fell to the ground. A small smile emerged from the beast's mug, and his forest eyes widened. Illumination arose. After a moment, Gumball's eyes did the same. The cat's body rose and flashed as the same magic spell disc appeared on its left paw. Within seconds, the monster's vision began to fade. An enormous vortex appears when the wind starts and goes into the hole at the end. When the crater widened, a view of the entire city was visible. The creature twisted the feline's head left and right as if Gumball was a joystick.

It made the cat point down at its army downward on the road, and the two immediately watched. Breathing heavily, Gumball watched as the infested townspeople roamed closer to the squad below. His heart sank, and his pupils shrunk. As the feline looked up and saw an infested claw attached to his head, Gumball inhaled and gritted his teeth, placing his hands on the nails and shaking his body. Legs going up and down, twisting his anatomy, and he closed his eyes. The feline grunted repeatedly. Sweat plied down from his head as he huffed and puffed to remove himself from the monster's grip. After a few seconds, Gumball was still locked in its claws, like a falcon utilizing its talons to carry its prey.

'I can't believe it! I strived to avoid this virus, and now I've become one with it! Nooo!' Gumball mumbled in his thoughts.

The cat halted, tilting his head as he saw some bits of the slime gotten onto his body. He raised an eyebrow and scratched his chin, wondering why the virus didn't bother him that much.

'Wait a minute. Why didn't the rainbow slime affect me? Am I supposed to be as crazy as everyone else?' Gumball muttered.

A weird sensation erupted from within the cat, and it latched onto his head as if something was biting on top of his skull.

'WHAT THE?!' Gumball shouted in his thoughts.

The pressure from the squirming suddenly vanished, and his limbs dropped as if he were gone for a jog. When it saw the townsfolk running in place below it, a distasteful grin appeared on its face, its eyes still shining as the cat did the same.

Returning to the group, the repairman readied the pillars of the military jeep. After that, the commander in charge pressed the button again, and the column began to move. They came out into the air and joined under the doors. Within seconds, the sticks united an antenna above the jeep. It has a fleshy pole with four poles attached to the tip like a beard weapon and a circular object extending from the center. An electrical circuit forms and spreads rapidly. A large shield covered the soldiers, monkeys, peanuts, and police, causing the infected to retreat and stop attacking. Azrael hovered at the square, only to get shocked by the shield instead. He grunted. He fell to the floor on his back as the electricity engulfed him.

The commander took out the triggers and dropped grenades on the ground. The bombs fell to the ground and exploded immediately. The ape, peanut, police officers, and soldiers put their hands over their eyes, blocking the incoming light as it grows more extensive. The light covered all the ruins, including the army, blinding them instantly. The bright light attracted Penelope, the remaining soldiers, the guards, and even Carrie enough to stop the fight. Penny altered her body again, wrapping her body around the bodies of soldiers and police officers. They covered themselves with the fence as Carrie tried to do the same.

Several explosions sounded nearby, and the being raised an eyebrow. When it placed the cat on the ground and turned her head, a white light suddenly appeared. The appearance of light shined over the monster, getting into its eyesight as it descends Gumball further. Suddenly, the light began to diminish, and the captain looked up to see the attackers, blinded by the explosion, disappear, even the creature guarding itself above. He then watched the cat cry as the pain in his head continued. Looking back, the horned lizard observed that blindness affects ghouls and spirits, leaving them paralyzed.

'Una oportunidad perfecta para disparar.' (A perfect opportunity to shoot.) The commander muttered in his mind and cleared his throat.

"This is our chance! Fire the darts!" He immediately shouted as he raised the weapon towards the infected.

Instantly, the squadron raised their arrows and began firing at the ghouls and wraiths. Each bullet hit the skin of the victims. And each barbarian fell to the ground. The phantoms did the same, only to suffer the same internal damage that Carrie and Vladus had suffered earlier. Screams erupted from their mouths. The crew then reloaded their darts, turned their batons, and fired discharges at the creature and Carrie. Hamburger and Soda Cop targets the ghost girl, and Lucy and Coffee target the monster. Shots jolted at the two beings and hit them instantly. Each wielder nodded at one another as the soldiers placed their phasers downward, rushing to the jeep.

Electricity flashed through Carrie's body, and a scream escaped her mouth as the pain shot through her. Another beam rushed at the monster's body, covering it with energy. The creature gritted his teeth, shook his head from side to side, and erupted a roar from its maw. Some bolts cast on its body fell onto Gumball, shocking him instantly.

"Hey! I'm T-T-T-TRAPPED IN THIS T-T-THING'S CLAW!" the feline shouted instantly as the galvanic energy stammered his words. Unfortunately, his fur puffed up all over his body, causing him to grunt as he looked downward, eyebrows on the ground and a massive frown across his face.

The two halted, tilting their heads as they witnessed the feline. Not one sign of sexual craving, or even screaming at them about why neither of the squad became one with the army. Nothing short of a furious yell. A chuckle came out of Lucy's mouth as she covered her mouth after seeing the cat's state. Coffee twisted her head at her, raising an eyebrow. The primate responded with a sweat drop and cleared her throat.

Next, they lifted their guns and shot the darts. The projectile hit the ghost, and Carrie dropped her hands, looking at her chest. A green mist froze her body, and fallen to the ground, unable to move her limbs.

Several darts jolted at the creature and latched themselves on its left arm. The monster squinted its eyes and dropped its arm to see. The darts attached burst out of the mist and coated its body. It growled as it ascended its eyebrows, and its anatomy froze.

Soon, the monster let go of its hand and opened its claw. It started to fall down the street and fell on its back. It caused a dust cloud and a crater in the ground upon landing. The impact almost shook the avenue, laying on its stomach as the galvanic energy enveloped its body. Gumball's iris' shrunk further. In a matter of seconds, he fell to the ground below him. As the wind picked through his fall, he screamed instantly and landed on his back. The blow to his back left a cloud of dust similar to nuclear fumes. His eyes went weary, and tinnitus emerged as the pain lingered on Gumball's back. He coughed as the dust was on his face and reached his arm to the ground. The cat placed his hands on the dirt and stood on his knees. He lifted his head as his cranium slowly moved.

He huffed and puffed, slowly moving his body away from the crater he made during falling. The scream eroded the cops and primate to move as they saw the cat fall, especially Penny, hearing it across the intersections before here. After the primate and cops ran after the feline, She strapped the trooper and cops with her tail and slithered across the ruins. The three remaining troops that fixed the jeep jammed the key into the ignition switch, and the engine roared. The three jumped inside the vehicle, and the subordinate shoved her foot at the pedals. The Humvee drove out of the ruins and rushed to the street. The commander pressed buttons and turned a knob. The radio becomes active as the object appears beneath the antenna. A satellite materialized.

After a while, the radio frequency stabilized, and sounds sprouted from the transistor. The manager put his finger on the button and his mouth next to the speaker.

"This is Lieutenant Santiago reporting!" The commander yelled into the microphone, only for the radio to pick up.

"Report!" The respondent spoke on the radio.

"General Callahan, we're requesting a portal to transport us to the sanctuary! We cannot reach the escape route because of the unknown entity we witnessed in the atmosphere! In our midst!" The leader continued as he turned his head to the left, seeing the packed army coming up behind. His heart pounded, and he turned his head.

"Affirmative! I'll have the officials open the portal for you to enter," the general replied.

"We also have survivors among us, and the police officers and citizens managed to help us face off the infected! Request backup and rescue vehicles!" The commander continued as he turned his head again, seeing the citizens rushing over to Gumball's landing and some troopers going for the empty cars, smashing windows and unlocking doors.

"Request granted! Over and out!" The general reported that the radio had shut off. Afterward, the troopers drove toward the crashing site as they loaded their phasers.

At the crash site, Lucy, the Fitzgeralds, and the police find Gumball on his back, still exhausted and barely able to stand. Penelope and Patrick rush to the cat's side and grab its back and shoulders. All the bystanders notice that the cat shows no signs of the mysterious virus. Otherwise, they fight him and possibly get infected.

The words from the lizard earlier coated Ms. Simian's mind. Her heart sank, and her pupils shrunk, glaring at the floor. When the opportunity to leave the feline arrived, a gigantic grin spread across Lucy's face, and her eyes lit like the sky on the 4th of July. As the idea lingers, she watches herself leaving the cat with the soldiers, Fitzgeralds, and cops, entering the portal, and resting near Nigel at a romantic suite. A sensation erupted within her as a breath of sunshine eroded.

But then, everything turned sour, especially seeing the feline's state. And Ms. Simian's massive grin slowly vanished. The sunlight disappeared, and she saw Gumball abandoned, crying for help that never came, and infested beings, including the mysterious creature from above, taking him away. Another flash appeared, and the feline's body slowly morphed. His arms expanded, his teeth sharpened, his tail and ears grew, his eyes modified, and the virus spewed from his maw. Soon, an enormous roar erupted from his mouth. Suddenly, another flash appears, and Gumball and Darwin are infected with the joy virus, running into almost every student in the school. She tries to find a way to stop him until she finds a song that miraculously heals them all.

Soon, the flashes disappeared, and Lucy's environment returned to normal. She held her breath and exhaled instantly. The primate was back to reality, raising her head again.

'It's happening all over again. As much as I want to leave him, that'll jeopardize my mission. I questioned the cure for this virus and that strange spell cast on him.' The ancient primate muttered as she watched the Fitzgeralds place the feline back on the sidewalk, and the cops and troops observed the site.

The police rushed over to Gumball and examined the damage the cat had sustained from the fall. All that's left of Gumball's suit is a damaged visor, and the Glass on his back is in the dirt. While the police carefully removed the metal pieces, the militia looked at what remained of his device. The lower cavity's destroyed, smoke is visible, and the stem's broken, leaving only an assembly of mangled wires, sparks, and broken pieces.

Before they moved, the ground shook. Some of the houses have fallen, and the dust cloud from the monster below is fading. The electricity surrounded the aberration, bursting out of its invisibility. The entire group witnessed the details attached to the being, seeing its claws, tendrils, cloak, prism aura, bigger size, daggered tail, and slime attached to its body. The appearance of the monster caused them to drop their jaws. With all the news they've heard about the mysterious criminal and the people it infected, they see the same creature that started it all. Most of them couldn't breathe from the shock and horror they saw in their eyes and sitting on their chests.

Lucy was in awe as the monster before her, the Fitzgeralds dropped their jaws further, the cops froze, and troopers nearly dropped their electrical shotguns.

"T-T-That's the criminal we're facing?!" Coffee Cop shrieked in horror, taking a few steps backward. She huffed and puffed as her heart raced. Milliseconds passed, and her face became covered with cappuccino sweat drops.

"I'm afraid so. And going by its features, it looked eerily similar to the Krueger family." Soda Cop responded as he scratched his chin, leering his head closer to the being's features.

"And it cast its virus on me like Dad did in the Huggers incident! And my gadget is ruined!" Gumball screamed as he gritted his teeth as the cops pulled the last shards off his back. Only small amounts of blood came out from the suit.

Once the cops finished, they examined their vacuums before the infested army came closer. They witnessed the gadgets' energy levels nearly depleted, as they were no longer on the green bars and almost down to the final yellow bar, not too far from the red bars.

A massive sensation grew within the cops as chills went through their spines as each of the vacuums was back on. Coffee's fingers tapped in a steady rhythm as her heart raced further once she held her breath. The rest of the cops stood and watched as the previous army fought before getting closer to the group and unleashing their batons, though cautious of the energy usage.

Penelope and Patrick looked downward, seeing the feline in a fractured state, looking down at the ground as his puffy fur slowly disappeared.

"The impact of the fall is severe. Nevertheless, you look fine, but I doubt it will heal the wounds of what happened to you." Penelope articulated as her eyebrows lowered.

"You think?" Gumball responded as a scowl appeared on his face, eyes sharpening and left twitching before they turned back to normal.

"Not to mention your gadget crumbled to literal pieces, leaving you defenseless," Patrick expressed as he pointed at the shattered remains of the gadget on the floor nearby. Gumball twisted his head, seeing the damaged ruins of what used to be his vacuum in pieces.

"Fantastic..." The feline groaned as he twisted his head to the ground again, shifting down his eyebrows, and a vicious scowl appeared on his face.

Suddenly, the ground shook though lightly in the area. A mysterious rumbling emerges nearby, and the crew turns towards the creature. The electricity slowly disappeared, and the monster gradually raised its left arm, albeit with prior damage. It dropped its claw on the floor and did the same with the other. Citizens, police, and soldiers fall back, with their hearts pounding. They gasped and watched as the creature tried to get off the ground. He tried to regain consciousness and stability. Within seconds, the group saw jeeps and cars running toward them. Wasting no time, Gumball and the Fitzgeralds pulled off the sidewalk and raced to the vehicles.

Cars rushed toward the citizens, and the drivers put their feet on the pedals. The automobiles stopped, leaving black tracks on the ground, and the drivers opened the doors. The military jeep did the same and opened the door with the commander in the passenger seat. In a millisecond, the lizard glimpsed the white flash around them, which vanished instantly, and the blinded were infested shortly after recovering.

"Apúrense, civiles! (Hurry up, civilians!) I've contacted our general to open a portal and provide a backup! We must leave now!" Santiago screamed at the civilians as they rushed to the automobiles.

Suddenly, a crater appeared near the group, and claws sprouted nearby. One of them grabbed Gumball and pulled him away from the group. The Fitzgeralds saw the cat taken away from the crew, and Penelope ran up to the cat and grabbed his arms, holding them. Gumball screamed as he was pulled into the hole, only for Penny to morph into a minotaur to pull him out. As the fairy tried from the pull, the strength of the claws was the pair to the depths of the crater below. And Penny shoved her feet to the ground, halting the process. Patrick, Lucy, cops, and troopers turned their heads and fired projectiles at the claws, removing them from the feline.

Afterward, almost all claws shoved away from the projectiles and discharges, allowing Penelope a chance to pull Gumball instantly. Her face bore a reddish tint, and sweat rolled down her head, moving it to avoid the infected drops from the multitudes of arms. Unfortunately, more projectiles emerged from the sky, and some left blemishes on the combatants' outfits, leaving blood scratches. In seconds, the cops and troopers rush inside the automobiles, injecting their weapons back into their kits.

"Everyone, we have to go! We can't afford to have any pit stops!" The subordinate screamed as she saw the group struggle to face off the upcoming blasts.

"We can't leave Gumball behind! He may be infected, but I won't abandon him!" Penelope screamed as she managed to take Gumball out of the crater.

"Honey, we must go! We cannot stay here!" Patrick shouted as he fired a bullet and rushed to the nearby car.

"Is there enough space for him?!" Penelope asked, only to see the cops and soldiers fill the selected automobiles.

"This one's full, and we saved a seat for Coffee! I'm afraid you have to use another one!" Soda shouted as he closed the door and pressed a button to lower the window.

"I'll take him in mine! We got enough space!" Ms. Simian declared after crashing into another car nearby, getting inside the driver seat, and hotwired it below. Then, the ape reached for the passenger door and opened it.

"Are you sure about this, Ms. Simian?! He's infected! What if he ends up like the construction worker?!" Coffee Cop screamed as she placed her hands on her head.

"Well, it's better than leaving him here than giving those hooligans a chance to fornicate with him. Besides, I noticed earlier the creature cast a spell on him. And it's getting back up!" Ms. Simian stated as she pointed to the feline's glow from his eyes emerging and the monster from behind slowly rising from the ground, causing the remaining cops to jump backward.

"She's right, Coffee! There's no denying bringing him in his condition can terrify people, but that glow I've seen requires the witch's attention since she's the master of spell casting. Let's go!" Hamburger Cop screamed as Patrick and Penny placed the cat next to the primate, who closed the door inside the car. Afterward, everyone moved inside the automobiles, closed the car doors, and drove away from the street.

The cars sped across the road, not paying attention to the first army, which jumped on the monster, and the others quickly destroyed arrows and lightning. The two groups reunited and walked towards the cars ahead. As the townsfolk continued, only Darwin and Vladus stood back and removed the special arrows from the creature's hand. The aftershock quickly subsided, causing the behemoth to lift off the ground as it regained feeling in its limbs. While this happens, Darwin and Vladus scamper to the street, seeing Carrie still on the floor. As the fish and the old ghost move on, the monster falls silent and turns its head towards the fleeing cars.

Vehicles continued to roam around the area and drove closer to the urban part of the campus. A spark appeared in the street before the escapees, and it expanded. The light bloomed stronger, and the place where people failed to enter reappeared. Hearts raced as everyone in the cars saw this, huffing and puffing as they hurried closer.

Unfortunately, most shots were fired on the road, just meters away from the cars. Some passengers turned their heads to see the barbarians running towards them. The infected weren't happy with the squad's attempt to "interfere" with their love-making and take the town's infamous feline. They witnessed lightning being thrown at them, leaving black marks and breaking the remains of roads and streetlights. Sweat broke out of them, and they returned to the front.

"Can this car go any faster?! We can't risk losing this!" Gumball screamed after seeing the infest catching up to the drivers. The primate turned her head to the feline, with a red tint materializing on her face.

"Calm yourself! We are cutting it close!" Ms. Simian shouted as she shoved her foot on the pedal, and the automobile droved over the speed limit.

The cars hurried across the street, and the military vehicles materialized from the portal. More military jeeps arrived, with sentinel trucks and smaller vehicles with turrets attached. Each car drove down the avenue, parting ways as they wandered closer to the squad, the police, and the civilians. When the drivers and passengers witnessed the portal with the vehicles coming out toward them, their faces lit like the fireworks of Independence Day. Suddenly, the ground shook, and the smiles on their faces disappeared. The vast amount of movement shook the vehicles, causing the drivers to almost loosen the grips of the wheels. They managed to regain control.

Once the vehicles were almost practically overwhelmed, Nicole spotted the remaining civilians from the horizon. Narrowing her eyes, Nicole used her cat vision and twisted her head left and right. Within her eyes, she saw Gumball in one of the vehicles. A sickening grin emerged on her face as a chuckle came out from her maw. Then, she twisted her head again, witnessing the Fitzgeralds, soldiers, and cops in separate vehicles. And the last person she glimpsed was the ancient primate herself. Her smile disappeared, and a sinister growl arose as the appearance of one of the worst people in Elmore sickened her to her stomach. Afterward, she raised an eyebrow.

'Hmm, my baby is riding inside an automobile with the Fitzgeralds, cops, soldiers, and the damn dirty ape Ms. Simian. I need an approach to slow them down.' Nicole muttered in her thoughts.

She looked around while running and spotted several items on the floor.

'Oh! These will do, ' Nicole thought as she glimpsed the items from the ground.

The feline instantly grasped several palisades and swung her right arm, throwing the pieces of a destroyed fence to the vehicles as if they were dory spears. The projectiles launched shoved inside the vehicles repeatedly, surprising the passengers and drivers. Glass shattered, the exterior of the cars crumbled, and the roofs had multitudes of daggered fence pieces sprouting. They each screamed as more emerged within the windows. Unfortunately, a few jolted inside the wheels. Suddenly, prism-coated pixels, missiles, debris, and thunderbolts shot at the vehicles. Blazes coasted over the automobiles, with sparks emerging from the wheels.

The doors fell off, crumbling against the floor. The aftereffects of losing direction compelled them to crash into nearby houses. Another set of projectiles explosion across the ground, causing the cars to lift off the floor. Even the military jeep in front suffered the same fate, twisting over the street as the antenna broke and electricity evaporated. Refusing to cope with the previous attack, the passengers cautiously open the doors alongside the drivers. Each rolled across the floor and rose from the ground, glimpsed as the vehicles trembled in the road. The automobile obliterated instantly, crushing inside the nearby house, and exploded.

Their exposure gave the plague a chance to commence an onslaught. Before the civilians, cops, and squadron scurried, they turned around and saw the infested lunging themselves at their prey. Jaws dropped, eyes shrunk, and hearts raced.

"There's no point in lying here! Dirígete al portal!" (Head to the portal!) The commander screamed as he rose from the ground, dashing at the portal upward as his subordinate and repairer did the same.

The feline, primate, Fitzgeralds, cops, and remaining troopers lifted themselves from the floor and rushed to the upcoming backup. The wind picked up as they ran, thrusting forward as their eyes' locked solid on the portal before them. Huffing and puffing, the entire group sped across the street, avoiding the approaching projectiles behind them.

Red spots appeared on their faces as if they had run a marathon on the road. The intensity of the running caused the heart to erupt from within the suits, and sweat dropped from their heads.

While driving, the soldiers saw a group of people running toward them. The cars slowed down, and the soldiers exited the motorcars. Others saw the infested people chasing them in the background and prepared themselves by loading their gear and turrets.

As the civilians passed, the jeeps proceeded forward and drove together, starting to fire. After a shield emerges from the jeeps' unity, countless galvanic discharges are emitted from the military troops' weaponry, blasting at the infected beings.

As many dodged, the infected suffered severe weakness throughout their bodies and were knocked to the other side of the road and fell to the ground. The infected air force continued to fire their projectiles and tried to hit the soldiers. The explosions blew up the street, concrete, and pits, destroying all nearby buildings.

When they ran forward to the shield, the Wattersons and the rest of the army stood back, avoiding the blasts the military cast at them. With enough experience in shield usage, some of the infested stood back and hid near the houses, avoiding the shots.

"This is getting intense! How can we even reach them now?!" Richard replied to his family while hiding from a nearby destroyed house.

"Give me a moment to think, honey," Nicole said as she scratched her chin and looked down at the ground.

Hiding, Anais rose from a nearby bush and knelt on her left knee as Daisy grabbed her shoulder. Rabbit and donkey looked up and saw a strange light across the road in front of them.

'Wait a minute. What's that?' Anais asked within her mind as Daisy walked towards her. As he continued, he saw where there was light from a door leading to another street. Both eyes fell when they saw the fleeing group heading towards it. Therefore, they saw shields covering military vehicles and the squad. The first two stood near the portal, with loaded gear, phasers, and two jeeps protecting it. Afterward, Anais and Daisy crawled to the rest of the family, pointing fingers at the situation.

"Look! The entire party is heading to that portal over there! Judging what we saw, we couldn't get across due to security. Any ideas?" Anais reported while both Nicole and Richard looked over from the house.

"Let's see... Jeeps, soldiers, a giant shield, Gumball running. Hmm. Perhaps I can use a ground pound and use my snap again, hopefully paving the way to oblivion. And if we have a chance, maybe our neighbors will take care of the rest. I'll be right back." Nicole said, lunging herself at the backyard and landing on her paws and feet. She scurries across the bushes, rushing over to the conflict onward.

"Be careful, honey!" Richard shouted as he popped his head out of the hiding spot before returning to it.

"I advise you to watch out for those blasts!" Anais screamed as she witnessed her mother lurking near the shadows before seeing a discharge coming for her and Daisy.

"Watch out, Anais!" The toy screamed as the two headed back to the nearby house.

Within the shadows, the motherly feline rushed across the empty and destroyed houses nearby, though cautious that one of the soldiers or even the escapees noticed. She watched the situation and spread out her arms from her torso. Nicole clenched her claws into tight balls, and her arms expanded. Veins popped out from her skin, her shoulders grown, and her arms and claws largen. Nicole gritted her teeth and shifted down her eyebrows. Holding her breath, the motherly cat exhaled the air within her through her nostrils, narrowing her eyes. A massive growl emerged from her oozing maw, and she jumped in the air, clapped her hands together, and shoved her fists on the ground.

An enormous shockwave and dust cloud cast over the street as a tremendous crack arose underneath. The ground convulsed, and cracks sprouted and broken apart, scattering across the avenue. Pieces of concrete and asphalt rose to the atmosphere, trembling as the road slowly crumbled. Nicole ascended from the ground and took a few steps backward. She lifted her head and looked at the damage, with a smirk emerging from her maw.

Meanwhile, the running party kept passing by the road. Suddenly, the shockwave and dust cold caused by Nicole emerged, causing them to almost fall to the ground and nearly blinded. As they stood, the cracks from her ground pound immediately took effect. The crew almost halted once the apertures beneath their feet largen. The earth shook, wiggling the shielding jeeps nearby. Soon, the road surrounding the citizens and soldiers collapsed. Eyes widened, some held their breaths, and the structure that was once the road before them pulverized.

The cat, ape, peanut, fairy, cops, and soldiers plummeted into the crumbling hole. Screams erupted from their mouths as they fell into the excavation. Even the blasting soldiers fell downward as some rushed away from the crumbling street. The crumbling journeyed further, and the vehicles that stood began to fall. The soldiers from each side pressed buttons, forcing the vehicles' unity to detach. The automobiles fell, and the satellites that produced the shield were destroyed. The mangled rubble split apart further, and the protection surrounding the group disappeared. Several houses nearby the attack crumbled into pieces, as backyards, cars, living rooms, and street lights fell as the hole largened. The guard watched as the citizens and troopers fell and ran to the portal, screaming at the people from the other side. The aerial-infested beings and many below ceased shooting as they witnessed the crater evolving. Anais, Richard, and Daisy each popped their hands out from the nearby house.

In seconds, Nicole's arms shifted back to normal. A nasty smile materialized on her face, watching the aftermath of her ground pound taking place. She stood watching the dust cloud clear and saw the remains of what used to be a stable street. The citizens and soldiers lay upon the massive chunks of the destroyed intersection, coughing as they emerged from the ashes. The rest lies destroyed cars, bleeding, some weapons trapped within the rubble, a collection of sewer pipes with spilling liquid, and several hands popping out.

Gumball crawled out of the remains of the cavity with dust on his outfit, asphalt particles on his face, and blood spewing out of his mouth. Ms. Simian and Patrick did the same, pushing several chunks of the mangled rubble off their bodies. The cops and soldiers slowly crawled out of the debris, with damaged weapons and armor pieces gone, and bent on vacuums with a few sparks crawling out. Some were bleeding and searched for lost items within the remnants. Others slowly perished in the aftermath, as the debris was too massive for them to move. Penelope burst out of the rubble in her minotaur form, and the debris flung out of the excavation.

A snicker came out of Nicole's jaws, and after her teeth sharpened, she raised her hand upward and snapped her fingers. The shockwave scattered across the destroyed road, flickering the citizens and soldiers over. The sonic boom flung across the crater, causing more rubble to fall and crush cars in the aftermath. The gang fell inside the hole below, falling off from the remains of the bigger chucks. As the event depreciates, the two soldiers from the portal turn their heads after recovering, seeing the event-infested heading toward the crew. Seconds passed, and more troopers burst out of the portal with loaded weapons.

Seeing the crew lying and recovering across the detritus, Nicole looked up at the infested beings across the street. She held her breath and roared instantly.

"Fellow citizens, this is our chance to take what is ours!" The motherly feline screamed. Soon, the infested cast themselves out of the hiding spots, and the aerial beings rushed to the pit below her.

As the crew tried to recover, Penelope raised her from the debris. She lifted her head, seeing Nicole standing on the remnants before them. The fairy swung her head left and right, sweat dropping, and the street above her shaking instantly. She breathed heavily, glancing at the debris before her. Her hand shook, and her heart raced, witnessing Gumball, Lucy, her father, cops, and soldiers trying to remove themselves from the ruins. The feline crawled out from the nearby crack of the streets while the rest recovered their weaponry, albeit some of their equipment got destroyed. The repairman's tools, pieces of police armor, cameras, and Patrick's multi-axe are each found obliterated. Coffee twisted her head and covered her mouth, gasping as she witnessed how some soldiers didn't make it.

'I have to think of something quick before Mrs. Watterson makes a move!' the fairy muttered.

Mutilseconds passed, and an idea emerged from her head. Soon, she transformed into a dragon again, flapping her wings to remove the debris from the crew. Then, she grasped some of the mangled rubble and threw it at the feline. Unfortunately, Nicole swung her fists at each boulder, crumbling to pieces. Then, Penelope cast a massive flame on the rainbow factory worker, and the blaze covered her body. Nicole screamed, which had fallen on her back. Then, the fairy changed into a minotaur and used her makeshift gauntlets, grasping the cat and shoving her across the remains. The cat plunged inside the asphalt, with only her legs sticking out. Then Penelope gathered up the pieces, putting them in a pile. When Gumball, Mrs. Simian, Patrick, the police, and the soldiers saw this, they picked up some trash and placed it on the stack. The pit became nearly clean as the pile largened, forming a makeshift staircase.

Without wasting time, the gang moved as they lifted their arms and moved their legs, climbing onto the pile. Soon, the crew removed themselves from the pit, only to see the infested beings rushing after them. Projectiles aroused, and the team huffed and puffed from the event they witnessed before them. As they ran toward the portal, many soldiers expanded in different directions as galvanic blasts, explosives, and darts at the army.

"Soldados! Mantén a raya a los salvajes cachondos mientras llegamos al portal!" (Soldiers! Keep the horny savages at bay while we reach the portal!) The lieutenant screamed as the soldiers and two sentinel trucks arrived.

"Si, Senior!" The soldiers responded as the group passed by.

As they ran closer, the entrance's illuminance glimmered upon their faces, and some tried reaching for it. When they found themselves heading to the portal and saw a sentinel truck unloading, each civilian and officer's eyes lightened as if Christmas was coming to town.

Suddenly, a prism aura covered the portal, and the entrance instantly disappeared across their faces. Each of the escapee's smiles' slowly vanished. Massive aches grew in their stomachs, and Gumball's jaw dropped as his knees plummeted to the floor. Lucy breathed heavily, Penelope gasped as she placed her hands on her head, Patrick's eye widened, the cops froze, and the troopers raised their eyebrows. No one said a word as the crew became silent. Some soldiers turned around and found the portal nowhere to be seen. And the only thing that came from the group was a screaming cop with an immense cry bursting out of her mouth.

"Nooo... NO!" Coffee Cop screamed instantly as her eyes started watering, falling from her face.

Soon, a strange wind noise caught the attention of the crew. The sky behind the group slowly darkened, and a rainbow tint materialized. They each twisted their heads, seeing Carrie, Darwin riding on Vladus again, and the mysterious being reaching out its claw with a radiated prism covering it, rushing after the crew before them. The infested beings joined the quartet, and Nicole burst out of the hole, jumping out from the pit. The soldiers kept blasting, only for projectiles to lunge at each one firing. Blood spewed, multitudes of screams, guns fell, and galvanic blasts shot each one to the ground below.

"We were so close, and that monster took it away! NOW, WHAT DO WE DO?!" Gumball shrieked at the top of his lungs, shoving his arms in the air and shaking vibrantly before more projectiles blasted the group.

The creature, phantoms, and goldfish plummeted to the floor, slashing each standing soldier nearby, infecting everyone with the ooze. The crew ran from the conflict, only for some projectiles to jab themselves at the troopers and the Fizgeralds, locking them in place. Blood leaked out, and Penny and Patrick fell to the ground. Gumball and Lucy turned around, reached the two, and pulled them off the ground. More projectiles arose, shoving the two across the road, shoving them away from the remaining Fitzgerald family. Suddenly, a couple of blobs strike at Patrick and Penelope, locking them to the ground. They rose their anatomies upward, struggling to get up and free themselves. Then, galvanic blasts, pixels, and bullets were cast on the police officers and troopers, causing them to fall to the ground as blemishes materialized. Tremendous amounts of pain arose as some of the soldiers tried to get up and fight.

A few unleashed knives and attempted to remove the blob from the Fitzgeralds. As the cat and ape rosed, the cops and soldiers stood and watched the infested beings tear the soldiers apart, becoming one with the virus. Suddenly, more projectiles emerged, injuring the group. Both lieutenant and Coffee looked upward, catching their breath. A sensation grew with the beverage as she turned her head at the cat and ape and then at the conflict ahead of her, witnessing the infested getting closer and the group facing many injuries. She gulped. She muttered softly.

"The situation is getting worse, and the portal's gone. What now?" Soda asked as load his firearms after getting shot.

"Simple. We'll give Gumball and Ms. Simian a chance to run," Coffee finally articulated after shifting her eyebrows downward and twisting her head toward the cat and primate.

"You two! Get out of here while you still can!"

"WHAT?! What about you guys?!" Gumball screamed as he crawled backward, trying to avoid the upcoming attacks from the infected beings.

"We'll hold them off from here! Right now, you must leave when you have the chance! Mover! (Move!)" The commander screamed as he placed his items, excluding his phaser, in the attaché case and threw them at the primate, who instantly grasped them while the leader blasted away.

"You have to go, Gumball! You got to get to the sanctuary!" Penny coughed as she strived to get up from the damage, as blood spewed out from her body further.

"No, I'm not leaving you!" the cat cried before the ape grabbed his shoulder, pulling him away from the injured group while she held the briefcase. Suddenly, a rain of projectiles rushed over to the pair. The two twisted their bodies, and the primate lifted her baton in the air, instantly blasting the ammunition away.

"We can't do anything about it! Come on!" Lucy exclaimed as she saw the infected creatures approaching. The feline's eyes narrowed as a growing ache emerged within his stomach, and his heart tapped a steady rhythm. Heavy breaths cast out from his jaws, and Gumball lifted his right arm forward, reaching for the Fitzgeralds.

"You must get out of here, Gumball! GO!" Patrick screamed as he swung his arm forward, and the cat held his breath through his nostrils. He lay his arm downward, turned around, mouth clamped shut, and ran away with the ape nearby. As they ran off, Coffee took out a flash grenade, threw it behind her, and unleashed her baton, casting a massive white extinguisher cloud behind her. As the cloud and flash emerged, the feline and primate instantly disappeared from the vicinity.

Once the two left, the troopers and police officers stood together, blasting galvanic energy to the upcoming infested citizens. Bursts of gunfire, shells, and energy shot from soldiers and officers, quickly wounding the besieged. Some of the infected beings went inside the fading cloud and flash, only for the feline and primate to be nowhere to be found.

The hawk soldier tried to use her phaser stun to defend her league, but Masami slew her with electricity. The lightning bolt forced her to let go of the weapon. As for the commander and his troopers, they immediately get shot by William using his telekinesis. Each weapon they utilized to face off the infested got destroyed, shoving them across the ground. Penny, Patrick, and the rest were plowed to the ground forcefully as the result of the students tearing their suits off and strapping them tightly. With the cops and soldiers captive, Jamie barges in and shoves her feet across their faces. Blood spewed from their mouths.

"Oh, come on... Did you call that resistance? I'm pretty sure we've seen you guys fight and Penny shape-shifted several times, so this attempt of leaving of yours is meaningless to us." Jamie asked sadistically as her classmates stood next to her.

Hearing the term, the Fitzgeralds looked upward, seeing a pop-tart trooper trapped inside their relative's rope-like vines. She sought to squirm out of the tracheophytes with ease, but the cotyledons stuck onto her like glue, leaving her nearly powerless. Thus, the commander and troopers screamed nearby, getting thrashed as the virus started to consume them. The virus attached to the troop began encircling her body. The fairy tried to rise, but Anais smashed her to the floor with her feet. Penny cried in pain as the damage worsened on her back. The blobs that once held them instantly returned to Clayton nearby.

"Still trying to get up, Penny? We haven't even started our intimacy yet. And here you are withdrawing." Anais is depicted as she shoves a punch to the girl's face, giving her associates a chance to freshen up the infection process.

"Let go of my daughter-UGH!" The adult grunted as the virus began to take over his body completely, feeling pain.

"Why the rush, Mr. Fitzgerald? If you genuinely want to produce with Penny, I suggest arranging for the dedication first. Besides, since we have enough people to catch Gumball, you and Penny will become valuable additions to the circumstances." Darwin pointed out, begging to prepare himself, and started striding toward his daughter.

"This phenomenon is nothing more than a simple maelstrom, you miscreant!" Penelope growled as she rose her upper torso before the virus attached from Anais began to spew on her back.

"You know, the term "miscreant" is quite acceptable for what we are, and it's a synonym for rascal, criminal, rogue, wreath, convict, reprobate, and more. We appreciate it." The young bunny remarked before she chuckled.

The fairly widened her eyes and panted savagely in outrage. The other families next to the infested Wattersons and students began to prepare the breeding with the sufferers they're poised, which caused the troopers to shove themselves out of the army out of frustration. However, that didn't stop their determination as they began unleashing their weapons, forcing the hosts to falter the love-making in the procedure and attack them.

"Wattersons and associates, all of you are under arrest for destroying property, procreating without consent, and child endangerment!" The sentient burger shouted, getting ready for the clash.

"Oh, please. Your typical lawful shit doesn't affect us. But on the bright side, police brutality, military rape, and family time's coming in handy for Doughnut and the Fitzgeralds over there!" Nicole pointed out triumphantly as she demonstrated the infested cop and relatives embracing the passion with the other townspeople.

"You disgusting bitch! Doughnut, the Fitzgeralds, and the troops are breeding against their will!" The Coffee Cop shouted, preparing the darts inside her gun as she tried to defend herself with her baton.

"No offense, Ma'am, but you helped the last member of our family and the primate escape! For scornfully rejecting our love towards him! And I'll receive my favor once we finish with you!" Anais hissed as she lunged at the cop, forcing her to fall to the ground. She whipped the weapon across the bunny's face until Darwin, Banana Joe, & Jamie barged in and tried to violate her.

"Aaaah! Get off of me, you perverts!" She shouted as she managed to gain the upper hand in the fight. Hamburger employs his strength to battle the hosts off next to her with flash grenades thrown until he gets plummeted to the ground by Richard, Patrick, and Yuki. Soda Cop, on the other hand, tried concealing them from facing the rest of the hosts with a shield and baton wielded, but even the weapons weren't enough to shove off the attackers. Tension rises as the three cops defended themselves in different ways to the menaces, like Coffee thrusting her shield across their faces, Hamburger shoving his baton on the joints, and Soda Cop using police brutality to take his opponents down. Free from the previous struggle with the students, Coffee steps in to help her partner while Hamburger plows his legs across the assaulters' faces. Soda used his feet to nudge the hosts out of the way, joining in the fight with his comrades.

Chapter Text

As the feline and primate vanished from the avenue, the cops stood together and fought off the infested beings. Electric blasts, straps, and but shot against the infested beings repeatedly. Knowing that the used electricity isn't enough to halt them, all officers unhesitatingly use their arsenal to thrust the juveniles out of the way, giving the last inhabitants a chance to escape. Most families they encountered throughout the fight were noticeably the recently infected Toast family, Oval Family, and Idaho's Family, who in the latter was electrocuted out of the way by the remaining cops.

Sweat dripped from their skulls, holding their breath repeatedly as the cops retreated even further, firing at any infected ravage that came near them. Each cop reached into their belts and pulled out grenades, hurling them across the ground and spewing white smoke from their batons at the creatures everywhere, ramming their clubs and knives into their skins.

Hamburger Cop shoved his clenched fist forward, punching each infected being in their faces, and swung his legs forward, plowing his feet on their stomachs. Soda Cop instantly plunged his hands onto the limbs of some of the ravagers, threw them across the ground, pushed them off, and shot many in the legs and shoulders, leaving bullet holes and bloodstains. Coffee steadily hurled her grenades to the ground, dodging multiple attacks thrown at her and dodging back and forth.

Despite the group working together, most of the infected gained the upper hand of defense, giving them a difficult struggle to resist. Due to the entire group being made of the most famous families on the block, the cops encounter a much more stressful challenge.

During the fighting, the cops witnessed the last remaining French Fry Cops and soldiers forced to be consumed by the virus. Each wielder that stood behind to help the cops fight off the savages got plowed across the floor, and the infested beings ripped off their armor piece by piece. Infested claws and hands destroyed the visors, tore off the sleeves, and shattered the weapons. Some took turns biting the skins of the cops, hence the fact the sentient fries. Once some jammed their claws onto their skin, the French fries screamed, and the slime instantly enveloped their bodies. The virus slithered into the bloodstream and infested the blood. The substance that once spews the red liquid has changed into the infamous prism fungus.

The Yoshidas unleashed lightning attacks and karate skills at the trio, forcing them to dodge. The Russos charged at the cops bullfighter-style, shoving the three out of the way afterward, scattering across the floor. Before the three managed to rise from the ground, the Fitzgeralds produced appendages that swung the triad around in circles and shoved them onto the nearby houses. With assistance, Clayton worsens the damages at will by shifting them into spikes. Then, Ocho blasted pixels at the cops, creating rope-like barriers enveloping their arms and legs. Vladus unleashed claws, levitated the remaining debris, and lunged them at the cops. The Wattersons intervened, willing to attack as Nicole, Darwin, and Anais each smashed the cops in a similar fashion of blowing, causing the barriers to break. Soon, the cops shoved their fists on their faces, slashed their skin with their knives, cast another grenade, and shot a dart at Vladus.

With her baton clenched in her fists and sorrow streaming from her eyes, Coffee Cop blocked Doughnut Cop's virus-coated bullets. She refused to give in to the agony and guilt pressing down on her chest and instead put up a fight. She blasted onto Doughnut Cop and fired away, sending him flying from her presence. Hamburger Cop and Soda Cop looked at each other, sighing.

The mercenaries from earlier fiercely attacked the cops, swinging their arms and legs. The power of the electrical blasts caused havoc on the nearby houses, leaving behind broken bricks, shattered windows, and crumbling facades. The chief mercenary activated his baton and charged at the trio. His eyes narrowed, and he growled menacingly before lunging forward, saliva dripping from his jaws. He lunged towards Coffee, pushing her to the ground. She quickly moved her arms in a defensive maneuver, avoiding his bites. He clamped his mouth on her visor and ripped it off her face. Coffee immediately retaliated, punching the assassin in the face. Hamburger and Soda Cops pulled out their weapons and shot at him - bullets penetrating his skin, resulting in severe blood loss. The commander could feel his arms and legs start shaking, and the cops rushed forward, shooting their batons and blasting him. The wolf crumbled away from the beverage, and she rosed from the floor.

Once the Wattersons tumbled, mercenaries, citizens, Doughnut Sheriff, Vladus, and Darwin scrambled against the floor once an electrical discharge coated his body; Carrie screamed as she rushed over to the trio and gritted her teeth. In seconds, the phantom's body altered. Claws sprouted, teeth sharpened, with the ooze dripping from her mouth. The police officers dodged her attack and fired the electric whip at her. She teleports left and right, avoiding the discharges. Carrie raised her hands to the sky, and several objects near the police officers flew up. Countless pieces of broken glass, auto parts, power poles, furniture, fences, and street debris fell on her. She swung her arms forward, hurling herself towards the police. The tertiary covered themselves with shields, dodged the attacks, and shot down several projectiles. Some pins pierced through their shields. Cracks appeared on their protective layer, and pieces fell off. The police watched them fall to the ground. All three of their hearts beat in a steady rhythm, and each huffed and puffed. Then, Carrie swung her body and lashed her tail at the crew.

The cops fell to the floor, and Carrie produced claws. She slashed at the three, leaving behind claw marks on their suits. Blood spewed instantly, and pieces of their armor. Their arms and legs become uncovered. She slashed into their exteriors. Tears swelled and tolled through their eyes unchecked, and their mouths clamped open. She clenched her right fist as her insides started to boil and swung it at the triad. The impact of the telekinetic backside of the fist sentenced the cops across the floor, crashing into the nearby house. Three holes formed, and the cops coughed. Massive amounts of pain scattered over their bodies and lifted their arms and legs through shaking. They lift themselves from the destroyed house, exiting its foundation.

"This is for giving Gummypuss a chance to escape our love!" Carrie shouted as she transformed, dashing toward the trio as prism steam burst from her body. Her hands went forward and sprouted another claw. Two magic orbs erupted from her hands and fired blasts at the trio. Coffee, Hamburger, and Soda clenched their fists tightly onto their batons and evaded the phantom's attack. Holes scattered on the ground, steaming oozing out of the gaps, and almost got onto the cops' remaining armor.

The three united their batons and burst a triple amount of the electrical discharges. The electric whip strangles Carrie, and the police swing her through the battle. The ghost is rotated toward the infected creatures as if she were a cartoon num-chuck. As they raised their arms aloft, the police spun her left and right, hurling her at enemies moving towards them. In a flash, the police threw her through the battle and then beat her to the ground. Instantly, they threw her away the last time, cut off the batons until the last minute, shot her with the loaded special darts, and smashed her into Vladus. Two ghosts stumble across each other on the street, tossing them away from the fight. The special darts instantly did their thing, damaging both phantoms as an electrical circuit going haywire.

The creature twisted its head to the ghosts lying on the floor, both of whom had sustained massive damage from the darts, before shifting its gaze towards the cops. It spread its claws and retracted its tendrils from the recently infected soldiers, who then toppled to the ground. Its mouth formed a hiss, and its eyes narrowed in anger as it soared skyward, aiming to pursue the police officers.

As more infected individuals got involved and battled the police officers, all three of them exchanged glances at one another as their eyebrows rose in the sky.

"Did we just swing Carrie around?" Hamburger Cop asked as more infected citizens tried to reach him with slimy claws.

"Well, we did. We even shoved Vladus away, leaving the monster remaining. Nevertheless, it worked." Coffee remarked as she pulled out her knife and jabbed it with the abdomens of the savages coming forward.

"I'm having trouble with these savages!" Soda Cup frustratingly exclaims as he stands up from the attack.

"It appears the infected's power is limitless while our energy supply is decreasing." Hamburger Cop responded as he was spitting up his vital fluids and gazing at the bars on his vacuum. The glow on the bar is no longer on the green and within the yellow section. Coffee Cop huffed and puffed, her face filled with sweat, and she looked to the left and right, seeing the bars from her vacuum and Soda Cops.

"We must not throw in the towel just yet, guys! We have to give Gumball and Ms. Simian enough time to escape! Use the remaining ammunition and target them now!" Coffee Cop yelled as she used her gun to fire the darts at several hosts, with her fellow injured joining along the firing. Once the darts were in place, the attackers started to feel woozy, causing them to fall to the ground before they even thrashed. While attacking, some hosts were elusive due to falling on the ground, but the three dusty police officers were grateful that the tranquilizer slowed down most of them.

Afterward, the mysterious swooped into the fight and lifted its claws as a prism-colored shield surrounded the three cops. Its eyes narrowed and glared at the police officers as red hot lava boiled deep into its stomach. Constructs popped pout from its claws as a firecracker burst out from its hands. A sensation shot through the top of the cup's head and completely enveloped her mind. She can feel her heart racing, her lungs going back and forth, and her feet striking in a stepped rhythm. Hamburger and Soda Cop did the same, and their hands shook. She gasped, turned her head from side to side, and grabbed Hamburger and Soda Cop.

"I'll be damned! We're not just dealing with the savages anymore, but the monster that started it all!" Soda Cop bellowed in dismay as he brandished his shield toward the oncoming foes.

"We can't quarrel over this! We must stand our ground and fight with everything we've got!" Coffee Cop yelled, getting up from the ground and quickly chasing after the monster.

"Whatever this creature is, it looks much more challenging than even Vladus and Carrie! That entity against us and others next to it! There's no way we can beat it in our condition!" Hamburger inquired, trailing behind Coffee and Soda. Coffee cast her gaze downward, and her heart pounded steadily. She panted and mumbled to them.

"I don't mind getting infected myself, but protecting the innocent is crucial." Coffee replied. The officers nodded.

A bone-chilling cackle reverberated in its mouth like something out of a horror film, sending a shiver down the spines of the officers. The dust at their feet swirled up as their hearts raced in unison, their hands tightening around their batons. The three of them sharply squinted, giving the creature an intense stare. The being rubbed its chin, squinting its gaze. It placed its two fingers onto its head, and a prism glow beamed from its eyes. The cops' bodies jolted as the ground suddenly quaked. Tendrils and constructs burst out its claws and cloth, slithering out of their sockets. Then, they launched forward at the cops, identical to an octopus strike for its prey. The trio widened their eyes in shock as their jaws dropped and their legs moved reflexively away from the scene of destruction. The force of the attack had left visible cracks in the ground and sent pieces of debris flying.

The cops quickly jumped out of the way of the monster's appendages, shooting at it and attacking it. In some situations, the officers would lift their arms in the air, firing their weapons at the creature, only to have it form a barrier with its body to protect itself and give a sinister smile. The electricity ricocheted off the shield, dispersing around the obstacles. Some blasts bounced off in opposite directions, nearly reaching the officers. Coffee Cop drew her belt and yanked out a flash grenade. She deployed to the ground. In response, the creature shielding its face ceased in movement. The being's eyes opened, witnessing a triad of silhouettes illuminated in the light. Its facial expression contorted into a horrifying grin, and it then disappeared in a sudden teleportation. The sudden disappearance of their worlds caused sweat to roll down their faces, making them wet. They both turned their heads side to side and then took a few steps back toward each other.

The three were taken by surprise when they were suddenly shoved to the ground, collapsing as if they got punched in unison. Lifting their heads, they stood up and widened their eyes in shock as they felt themselves lifted from the ground below. Coffee Cop, Hamburger Cop, and Soda Cop screamed as something grabbed their legs and slammed them onto the floor, followed by a loud crack. Their body armor and vacuums took a beating as their visors shattered and blood oozed out from the marks their armor had left. Their bodies were convulsing violently, accompanied by fits of coughing. The cracks in the flooring were deep and empty, stained with blood, and shards of the material scattered across the floor.

Coffee pursed her lips as her body stiffened and her fists clenched into tight balls. The ringing in her ears became deafening as Coffee blended with the blood dripping from her mug. As her sight began to stabilize, trembling consumed her as she tried to lift her shoulders off the floor. In the same predicament, Soda Cop desperately reached for his baton that had rolled away, and Hamburger lay frozen on his stomach, heaving as his limbs barely responded. Amidst this chaos, her heartbeat soared as everything almost went black. The vacuums hissed and crackled as sparks flew, their shells breaking into fragments that chipped away one by one. Guns were strewn about, their accessories shattered and ruined.

The mysterious figure was hiding in the shadows above the three cops. They twisted their heads and eyes fixed upward, seeing something in the sky above. Suddenly, a brilliant light shone, and the creature became visible as it hovered above them. It hissed. A wide grin spread across its face as it saw the cops struggling on the ground, and its eyes lit up as if it had won a million dollars. Its right arm and claw rose. It snapped its fingers in ecstasy, and the surrounding barrier vanished.

The cops' vision became steady, and they whipped their heads around, astonished by what they saw. The officers watched as the undead, neighbors, citizens, soldiers, and many more heaved off elsewhere. Many of the hosts they had fired at had already recovered from the darts. The number of beings lessened their presence, and several had departed from the area. Lamentably, the used bullets flew down from the zombies like pebbles, leaving the infested to regenerate their limbs. The tranquilizers shot at them, barely doing anything to the matter. The police officers looked on as the contaminated organisms embarked on their voyage to an unknown destination, presumably the same road the feline and ape deserted. Coffee Cop, Hamburger Cop, and Soda Cop were excessively agitated, their eyes narrowing in stress, their firearms close to becoming unusable.

Suddenly, a fierce gust of wind blew the police officers, sending them off the ground, swaying, and face down on the floor. A feeling grew in their stomachs as it spread down their lower bodies, and the pain hit them as if they got punched in the gut. A wind enveloped them like a medley of dark green and the hues of the prism surrounding the trio. They lifted their heads from the ground, and their eyebrows flew into the atmosphere. A familiar ghost glared daggers at the cops. His jaws sharpen, an enormous his bursts out his mouth, and mists explode from his claws like a flicker of fire. Behind him was the supposedly missing victim, recovering from the previous attack.

"Officers, I am DONE dealing with your incompetence!" Vladus screamed as he jolted his arms forward, shoving the three away with telekinesis. They fell to the ground, and he lifted his arms, unleashing a massive crater underneath the cops. As the hole crumbles, multitudes of claws from before burst out and lunge forward against the police. The trio felt the sharp claws piercing their arms and legs, causing their blood to flow through their limbs. The screams of agony escaped their lips as the claws mercilessly pushed them forward down the street. The situation is getting worse due to the spilling of blood.

The three stumbled across the floor while multitudes of hostile glances pierced through them. Carrie loomed above, thrusting her face forward and tilting her head as the infested beings left behind slowly walked toward them.

"Hmm... I see they have already taken enough damages after recovery, Father. There is no need to finalize them, as our Master took care of the rest." The perverted phantom responded as Vladus clenched his fists into a tight ball. He shoved his right arm forward and grasped the three; the force of his grip squeezed them until sounds of cracks and bending emerged from their vacuums and bodies. A fierce collection of screams spewed out from their jaws.

And Vladus tore the gadgets to pieces. The cops twisted their heads at each other, sweating further and hearts racing. With no other option, the elderly ghost relaxed his hold, and all three officers quickly slumped to the floor. Coffee, Hamburger, and Soda shifted their positions and got up from the ground.

"Doughnut Sherriff! This drink is all yours!" Carrie screamed at the sentient donut as she pointed her finger at the beverage.

"I'll take it from here!" Doughnut Cop shouted as he rushed over to Coffee Cop, and his hands became enveloped in the infamous virus.

The sheriff and the hosts hurried to the constable's location, but Hamburger and Soda Cop attempted to flee from the onrushing group. Unluckily, the multitude of hands and claws pulled them close, and the creatures passed on the illness to the two law enforcement officers.

"Didn't think that's going to be easy, did you?! Appreciate your endeavors, but you're nothing more than a taste of what resistance we'll face later. Now, we acquire your hospitality and make anew with our tenderness. Unfortunately, your tools got destroyed." Nicole chuckled, placing her hands on her hips.

"We may not win this battle, but who you're looking for is gone!" The sentient soda can starts with dissatisfaction, trying to resist procreation.

"And now we're becoming one with the microorganism! Our commissioner will displeased once he finds out about our defeat!" Hamburger testified, intentionally trying to release himself from the hosts' grip.

"Not to mention we cannot reach up with the others an-oh god nooo!" Coffee screamed as the virus in her body began deteriorating her body. Watching the departure of the cops, all the hosts proactively managed to accelerate the procedure by positioning the slime onto their exposed bodies. In seconds, all screaming descends from fear to thrill.

As the rest of the ravages continued assaulting the police, the mysterious creature lifted its head and glared fiercely at the environment. It glided itself into the atmosphere, twisting its head left and right. In a flash, a massive glow burst off its eyes. A gleam occurred in its eyesight, and the scenery changed. A space appeared, with broken houses, panting, two blue hands and arms, paving back and forth, the ancient ape herself, and the middle is what's left of the neighborhood and the upcoming city buildings in the background. The area was messy, almost haunted to an extent, with blazes cast over the streets, smashed lights, cars scattered to pieces, and destroyed military vehicles on the horizon. The panting was severe, and the being could bear the weight of the situation on his chest.

The multiple eyes narrowed, titled its head, starring daggers at the environment before it disappeared. The bear twisted its head, with a slight hissing coming out of its jaws. As it looked around, it noticed something in the distance. It shifted its head forward, and its eyebrows shot up in the atmosphere. The feline and the ancient ape continue to run away from the battle. A hideous smile lit up its features, surveying the recently sprinting contaminated creatures chasing after them. The monster shot through the sky in a flash, passing right over its victims.

Gumball and Mrs. Simian sprinted down the deserted street. Their breaths became more labored with every step. Everywhere they looked, the pair glimpsed the aftermath of destruction - vacant homes, crumpled automobiles, toppled light posts, busted fire hydrants, fire cast over the houses, shattered pieces of furniture, craters in the pavement, and puddles of water on the sidewalks. On the horizon, the only remaining is an array of vacant structures in the city center. Droplets of sweat run down the faces of the individuals, beads of moisture glistening in their hair. At the sight of the infamous monster and its infested minions on the horizon, the ancient ape spun around and reached for her baton, transforming it into a fire extinguisher nozzle. With the press of a button, a large white cloud expelled, providing a path for the ape and the minions to pass through, like a scene of an illusionary disappearance. The ape returned the wand to its place on her vacuum. The ancient ape and feline dashed forward further, and she noticed a dark shadow on the horizon within an abandoned building near the houses. She held up her arm and motioned towards what lay ahead of them.

In a flash, Mrs. Simian and Gumball avoided the demolished fences, hydrants, and shards of glass, shallow-filled with electric wires, and stepped over the rubble of collapsed residences. Careful to sidestep furniture and other debris, they navigated a corridor and arrived at an entrance Mrs. Simian opened. On the other side of the door, a staircase of wood planks across the ceiling, an array of objects, crates, a lone lamp, and a small window. The dusty environment had cotton swabs scattered about while other areas remained untouched. After the ape firmly shut the door behind her, she extinguished the light by pulling the switch. Both of them hastily crouched in the dimness, settling underneath a pile of debris. She placed the case downward on the floor, placing her hand on her chest as Gumball joined her. Sweat slitters down their hair and skin as if they return from a jog.

Miss Simian wiped her head as the beating of their hearts slowed, and their panting decreased. She then cleared her throat. The ape swiveled her head toward the feline. Her eyes narrowed in a problematic yet concerning glare. Gumball stared rigidly at the floor, his eyes twitching nervously and his lips pursed. His left hand remained firmly placed on his chest.

"Are you alright, Watterson?" The ancient ape asked the feline. No response. The cat's gaze stayed fixed on the ground, seemingly unaware of anything else around him. He seemed to have mentally drifted away, and his ears drooped downward in an expression of distress. A flash of the memory ignited within his mind. The moment he and the ape escaped from the chaos. He recalled his own eyes, watching them flee from the area after realizing that the Fitzgeralds and the soldiers were about to succumb to the virus. A chill ran through his body when he remembered Penelope's tear-filled eyes, yelling at him to run while the virus savagely took over the infected townsfolk; all of their hard work to save them, only to witness the fairy become consumed. The elderly ape held her arm to examine his condition, waving it up and down. Unfortunately, nothing occurred. A disbelieving scoff escaped her lips as she removed her arm and hauled away.

She slowly tiptoed to the window and gingerly picked up her camouflaged binoculars coated in slim-proof material, its dark green lens surrounded by black and brown hues. Placing them on her eyes, Lucy adjusted the focus wheel, and optical glass brought forth a view of dilapidated buildings ahead - or so she thought. The primate looked out to the buildings far away, and the area onwards filled with dread. Everywhere lay a blanket of slime and grime while flames licked at the interiors of buildings and cars. Broken windows, crumbling walls, and empty vehicles of moderate and military make, all with torn doors, shattered lighting, and eerily quiet air. Within the windows and several intersections of the lanes, Lucy glimpsed victims on the horizon. Their bodies undulated in sensuous motions. Lucy lowered the binoculars and absentmindedly scratched her chin.

The senior ape moved towards the metal storage container. This container was rectangular, with a coating of dusty olive green, and capped with black hatches. She raised the top portion of the container. Inside the container is a custom ethafoam interior with two variations of darts, wrenches, grenades, screwdrivers, drills, tweezers, bullets, sharpies, knives, tape measure, sandpaper, sets, pliers, cutters, a jet black day scope, barrel, silencer, a bi-pod, suppressor, folding stock, folding stock, adjustable cheek, and a 5-round magazine. Her eyebrows rose toward the sky, only to tilt her head. She extended her arm to the cupboard and withdrew the equipment onto the surface. Another section below contained unfilled crevices fashioned after a walkie-talkie and a phaser gun. After taking a deep breath and blowing it out, she placed the tools inside the case.

Then, she grabbed the items and started to bind them together. Once the huffing and puffing slowed, the ringing in Gumball's ears diminished. His heartbeat returned to a steady rhythm. His pupils also returned to normal. He then loosened his shirt and placed it down. Gumball shut his eyes and released a breath. He then tilted his head and cautiously scooted closer to the elder, keeping his face just inches from the opened case. His expression was fierce as he deeply furrowed his eyebrows. While intently studying her handiwork. He tugged at his chin, then glanced up to get a better look at the gadget that the ape was assiduously piecing together. His eyes lighted up at the sight of the darts inserted.

The ape paused, glancing over her shoulder to observe the feline watching her assemble the gadget. Her eyebrows furrowed before she resumed her task. Miss Simian seemed pleased as she secured the scope to the widget, saying, "It looks like you've finally come to your senses and seen what I've been doing."

"Yes, as I noticed the commander gave this to you before he got infected," Gumball spoke, watching Ms. Simian completing the device, causing it to take the shape of a jet-black sniper rifle. After it was ready, the elder cocked the gun.

"I am indeed very grateful for all he did alongside the soldiers, particularly how things have transpired for us." Ms. Simian replied after spreading out the bi-pod and putting it close to the two of them. She glanced at the feline, and her eyes narrowed.

"Don't touch it, and keep your distance." The ape watched as the feline scurried off, smiling with sweat glistening on his forehead. His ears drooped as she removed her pistol, baton, and shotgun from her side, placing them beside the case before she extracted the tools. A deep breath came out of her mouth, and she looked downward at the partially disassembled weapons. Taking the tools in hand, she advanced towards the weapons to inspect them closely.

The environment suddenly rocked as objects started trembling and falling to the ground. Dust was crumbling, furniture upstairs was shaking, and Gumball's eyes widened with fright and butterflies in his stomach. Ms. Simian instinctively tilted her head and placed her hand on the floor to feel the rumbling. She quickly ran to get her weapons and prepare for whatever was coming.

"We cannot stay here long, Watterson. We must relocate and head to the sanctuary." Ms. Simian said she put it on her body after fixing her gear.

"I have a feeling they won't stop until you're infected as well, and since I'm one of them technically, you need to be careful. So, what are we going to do?" Gumball asked as he shrugged his arms.

"We needed an approach. That monster is heading our way after contaminating the officers and militia, and I've seen more infected citizens in the metropolis. Both sides could impede our escape if they reach closer. They will go through houses like this, and I will not annihilate my gear. Also, you lost yours," the primate stated to the feline.

"I know. I can't believe that thing destroyed my weapon! How am I supposed to defend myself now?!" Gumball cried as he closed his eyes, gritted his teeth, and shoved his hands on his face. Ms. Simian rubbed her chin and rolled her eyes.

"Well, there are knives and grenades here. But I'm hesitant, knowing your history. Besides, I noticed your skills earlier, and the virus didn't affect you much. Perhaps that could be useful." Ms. Simian replied.

"So, what? Hold them off while you run away, knowing my condition? Our associates tried that and looked at what happened." Gumball tilted his head to the side, furrowing his eyebrows downward, shrugged shoulders, and squinted his eyes, spreading his arms out after narrowing on the lips. Ms. Simian gave an expected scoff and clenched her fist, with her nostrils flared and a cracking sound heard.

"If you don't listen to my instructions first, I might have considered that. Anyway, the cache case has repair tools. And a spare sniper rifle plus ammunition. So, to leave, I'll find ourselves a vehicle to patch up and use this gun to blast the monster and potentially its cohorts sky-high in case they suspect anything or if the stud grenades and my baton didn't work. You'll need to create a diversion long enough for me to do this." The ape instructed the feline as he shook his face and dropped his arms.

"Okay. So, you search for a car and repair it, then shoot down Carrie, Vladus, Azrael, and others while I run away. Fair deal. However, no weapon for me? Sure, I can use my claws and environment, but still. Something to defend myself in case my abilities are not enough." Gumball scratched his head as he spoke.

The ape let out a collective sigh and moved her hand forward to her military strap. Ms. Simian grabbed one of her pouches and opened it. The primate carefully pulled out a rolled-up military waistband and passed it over to Gumball. It was jet-black, leathery, metallic, rich in nylon, and had a zine alloy clip buckle. The feline was stunned by the belt's outward appearance, but his admiration dissipated upon seeing the narrowed yet slightly irritated frown from the primate.

"Hurry up, Watterson, and put this on." Ms. Simian remarked as the cat grabbed the leash and moved away from her. He took off what remained of his protection suit, extended the belt, and adjusted it with the loops in his trousers. He pulled the zipper to the middle point until he felt the two loose ends begin to twitch. He tensed his ears and narrowed his eyes, and a mysterious power coursed through his fingers. As he released his grip, the ends snapped shut instantly. He looked at the ape, watching as she went into the chest and retrieved four green grenades, a black radio, and a knife with a black handle. She quickly put the explosives, radio, and blade on his belt. However, remove them for an instant. She was looking down, her pupils shrunk, and she scratched her head. The thought of handing authentic weapons to the most renowned individual in the community lingered in her head. The virus had taken a substantial hold on him, exacerbated by the prism smoke earlier that surrounded his body. The sounds of destruction, screaming, roars, and catastrophes running through her mind began to lessen.

"Hey! Are you going to give them to me or what?" Gumball tilted his head inquisitively as the ape gripped the explosives, and the blade stood before him.

"I'm still hesitant, as seeing you with a knife, radio, and explosives is quite unsettling." Miss Simian's face became composed as she examined each item individually.

"If that wasn't enough, it was as if a galvanic baton had transformed into a fire extinguisher and vacuum cleaner. And nice, a radio! My phone thrashed, so a radio should be a helpful replacement." The cat raised an eyebrow as he grabbed them inquiringly.

"If you want to use these gadgets, I'm giving them to you with three conditions. The grenades get utilized when things become hectic. Just yank out the lever and hurl it at your opponents. The knife is completely allowed for putting scrapes and bruises on their body as long as they stay at a safe distance. I will provide you with this radio to monitor your progress and meet up with you when the time is right." Miss Simian said after using her hands, mimicking pulling the lever and swinging her arm left and right as if she held a blade. Then, the ape shows the feline which buttons to use for the radio for a specific purpose. Gumball and Ms. Simian had their radios nearby; Gumball followed Ms. Simian's example and pressed the buttons, causing distinctive beeps to emanate from the gadget. After twisting the knobs, the beeping stopped. After the case closed, she picked it up, strapped the sniper rifle underneath it, and put the baton back into the vacuum.

Gumball took out his knife and mimicked the primate's hand movements, which he had seen before. He then paused and glanced at the primate.

"Okay. I'm ready." Gumball nodded in response and put the items back on the belt. He puts the suit back on, tucking the waistband into place underneath. The ape and feline scampered to the staircase, and the primate quickly opened the door. Instantly, they both left the house and dived into the darkness. With surprised expressions, their eyebrows rose, and their eyes widened as they took in what was happening. Everywhere, the plague-ridden army roamed the houses, ripping apart furniture and other objects inside, while others ran up and down the street, examining the surroundings. And from above, the unceasing barrage of the undead continued to cover the sky. The monster lies close to the army, angrily swiveling its head from side to side and scanning the area with piercing eyes, like a hawk looking for its prey.

Gumball's face steadied. He took a deep breath and emerged from his hiding place. His eyes locked with Mrs. Simian briefly before he ran off to join the army. The ape raced to her right as the cat vanished, plunging her into deeper darkness.

Running across the street, Gumball rushed over the road and pounced on the floor on all fours. He dashed near the destroyed ruins that were once the neighborhood homes, running back and forth as he huffed and puffed. His heart pumped as sweat dropped from his skull. The wind blew past his face, and the knife and grenades on his belt shook. Gumball lifted his arms and legs forward, rushing across the road. As he ran further, he slowed down and ceased running. He lifted his head, his heartbeat lessening. Gumball sighed and took a breather. He wiped his head as frontward hair dipped down. He twist his head left and right, only to see an intersection between two houses. In his vision, a ladder reaches the horizon. His eyebrows lower, and he lifts his torso. The feline rushes to the ladder and starts to climb.

Gumball climbed to the top of the first house, then walked backward to the edge. He ran forward and jumped into the air, landing on the second house. He repeated this process until he reached the last home. Then he crawled to the front of the house and looked around.

He can't believe that approximately the entire neighborhood is covered in destruction and the infamous prism slime. The road bears a massive hole in the distance, the infested bypassing more houses and the undead alongside the monster spreading out the area. Hissing, laughter, and moaning erupt from their teeth, and some have tongues lolling out of their mouths. This experience brought more fear into the feline, as much as he could run. To worsen the deal, he witnessed that most of the streets he was running into were almost empty, with little to no innocent citizens remaining. Much to his sorrow, he saw Penny and Patrick in the crowd, which devastated him. He also noticed that Judith and Polly were not present. He absentmindedly scratches at his chin, remembering the conversation between Patrick and Coffee Cop, which he had overheard earlier about their destiny.

His eyes narrowed, veins becoming more prominent as the volume of sounds increased before he continued to inquire further. Despite trying to step up his running, the feline gathered so far that almost the entire population vanished due to the evacuation, giving him a sense of dread. He stepped back a little, but he stopped. Gumball struggled to deal with the situation, as he couldn't breathe because the weight of fear sat on his chest. His eyes widen in fear, his body shaking uncontrollably. He pants heavily, his breaths coming in short gasps as he tries to calm himself.

'Get it together, Gumball.' He thought in his mind.

Suddenly, Mrs. Simian's words echoed in his head, causing him to quickly shut his mouth, squint his eyes, and stop shaking.

'You'll need to create a diversion long enough for me to do this.'

Taking a determined step forward, he continued. He lifted his body from the roof and inhaled. Gumball sighed and opened his eyes. The feline lifted his head, gritting his teeth and clenching his fists as he placed his hands on his waistband. The grenades, knife, and radio settled from his belt underneath. He fixed his gaze on the spot below him. After giving the army a stern glare, he cleared his throat.

''I have to act quickly; the infected townspeople are below me, and the monstrous being is across the street. Without any more hesitation, I'm going to give Ms. Simian the shot she needs. Here I go!' Gumball thought as he held his breath.

"Hey! All remaining citizens of Elmore City! Are you looking for the infamous kitty?! Here I am!" Gumball shouted an earsplitting yell at the diseased citizens, his hands hovering close to his mouth.

The loud reverberations of his voice filled the air, and the wind that blew across the street seemed to carry it to the infected ones. The contagious citizens suddenly stopped their movements as if they had witnessed a catastrophic event when his words warmed their ears. Dropping the debris beneath them, each had a wide, toothy grin as the virus trickled out of their mouths. All heads swiveled to take in the sight of the cat perched atop the roof, its presence unyielding.

Carrie gasped in surprise as she spotted the cat. The monster twisted its head and glared daggers at the feline before it. Its eyes narrowed, and Carrie's eyes lit up with delight as a huge grin spread across her face, brighter than the 4th of July.

The ravages gazed at him with hostile eyes, like a predator sizing up its target from beneath. The sight of the feline caused Penelope and many others to hyperventilate, eyes widening with hearts appearing. The Wattersons and recently infected cops dropped their jaws and smiled widely. The mercenaries gritted their teeth and growled as they loaded their weapons while the undead and some infected beings tilted their heads. Before anyone could say a word, Gumball opened both ends of his mouth with a wide grin. As he closed his eyes, a mysterious aura in rainbow colors engulfed his form, making the creature squint its eyes and form a smirk on its lips. Countless eyes even narrowed in surprise, and eyebrows shot up with awe. Everyone around him scratched their chins, and many shrugged at the impressive sight. However, soon enough, they all looked again, gazing at him with adoring eyes.

The ancient ape's memory suddenly flashed in its mind as it shifted its gaze away and scratched its chin, raising an eyebrow. The being twisted its head, scanning the environment left and right before focusing its sight back on Gumball. The cat opened his eyes and quickly scanned the scene, surveying what the beast was doing before catching sight of the lascivious barbarians. He swallowed hard, attempting to remain composed. A few observed his hesitation. Others kept their gazes fixed on him.

"I see you guys looking tired of searching. Why don't you guys relax and take a break? You know, some quality time with me too -" The feline continued speaking before seeing Carrie lunge at the cat at full speed. Penny growled and rolled her eyes as she saw Carrie lunge at her with her claws and tongue sticking out. Quickly transforming into a dragon, Penny was followed by the other collegemates, with Gumball taking a running jump off the roof. As soon as he touched down, Gumball quickly ran off from the libidinal force, his arms and legs pumping with energy as the gusting winds pushed him onward.

Many feet hurriedly moved back and forth, panting heavily and easily chasing after the cat, quickly moving across the street. Hisses and roars erupted from their lips as they sprinted over the hurdles ahead of them. The soil from the beloved terrain slowly lifted from the earth and began to metamorphose. A mistiness emerged and rose into the sky further, cascading around their feet.

The monster's eyes glowed instantly as the majority of the infested pursued the feline, and it spread across the undead and Halloween-inspired creatures except for Carrie and Vladus. The beings stopped moving, standing upright, and the ghosts were left motionless. All turned their heads to look at the creature, and it responded by fixing its gaze upon them. A picture materialized in its brain, followed by a brilliant eruption of white light. In an instant, the image shifted to a primate encircled by a feline before vanishing. The creature let out an enormous hiss, pointing its claw to the right, and the beings twisted their heads.

The creatures nodded their heads in agreement and soared through the sky. The wind rustled through their bodies, and Azrael flew ahead of the gathering, gliding through the air. The entity dexterously revolved away from the initial group of the army one last time before abruptly turning to the left and advancing with the second half in tow.

Gumball passed through the neighborhood ruins as his fur and hair flew across the wind. The cat jumped over many obstacles and the debris of the previous battles before him. Sweat ran onto his head, heart racing, and lifting his arms and legs. As he ran, multitudes of discharges towards him. He evaded all the dangerous objects hurdling toward him, such as bullets, electrical blasts, fireballs, and pieces of debris. He scarcely notices the infected townspeople delivering the projectiles, making him more distraught. The feline shifted his whole body to rapid movements—like the time he tried to escape his classmates from being framed for a mystery he didn't commit—but, in this case, running for his life for the aged primate.

While the cat kept trying to isolate himself from the scurrying attackers, he ran into another demolished section of the town. Left behind were destroyed jeeps, a few Super Stallions, and two Ospreys with shattered humvees nearby. He tilted his head and scratched his head at the experience. The feline stopped at the mid-section to see where he could go next and headed for his left. Unfortunately, the hosts followed the direction he heralded.

The phantom twisted her head, burst forward, and teleported, appearing before the cat, grasping his shoulders, and lifting her head towards him. She roared. Gumball's foot slipped suddenly on a puddle of water, causing him to fall to the ground and roll across the floor. He ended up near a fence, and Carrie climbed over him as she grasped his wrists. Meanwhile, Darwin squinted his eyes nearby before rushing off to follow the two, with Penelope not far from behind. Gumball stared at the overrun phantom with an artificial look of joy, all to remain in the role during the situation.

"Well, what do we have here? The first of the slime finally got me." Gumball stared in disbelief as he set eyes on the ghost in his eyesight; the first of the slime had finally gotten him. The phantom's gaze felt like a hundred daggers piercing him.

"Searching for you was a pain, no thanks to the perpetrators! I'll be the first to enjoy your company since you're now of one of-" Carrie soughed in exasperation as she reached for her missing companion, only to be halted by a strange, unseen presence. Glancing downwards, she noticed a round bulge tucked snugly near his waist.

"Hang on, what's that underneath?" She asked the cat, but before he could answer, a shadow loomed over them. The fairy flew in and stomped on her feet, leaving behind a fair dust cloud. The ghost seemed to hold her breath as Caroline looked up in astonishment. A massive growl burst out of her jaws as steam emerged from her nose. The phantom grabbed Gumball's torso with her arm and wrapped her ghost tail around his waist. A sinister grin appeared on her face as Penny's cheeks were as red as a tomato.

"Too late, Penelope! I'm already calling dibs!" Carrie yelled at the dragon as the feline shrugs and fake smiles. Penny shoved her face at the ghost, and more smoke emerged from her jaws as she grasped the feline instantly, taking him away from the ghost's grip.

"Hey!" Carrie screamed as her body slowly transformed and blended colors of red and blue with a mysterious dark prism energy bursting around her.

"Get off of my man, Krueger! He's with me! Go back to Darwin!" The dragon growled. Penelope stopped suddenly, her claws feeling something on the feline's suit, accompanied by drops of Gumball's sweat before the phantom took him back. The dragon hissed. Suddenly, a mighty wind blew the dragon, ghost, and feline plunging against the air. The trio of them ascended, with Penelope clutching Gumball securely and Caroline gripping his hand tightly, her jaw clenched in fierce determination.

Sadly, the trio ended up in a house nearby. Bricks, furniture, and other items flew into the air and fell to the ground, shaking the dragon and ghost's hold on the feline. The feline then landed flat on his stomach amid the wreckage. When Gumball turned to the right and tried to rise from the floor, Masami flew right into his face. Gumball noticed that the cloud widened her mouth, and slime spilled out. Her dark, hollow eyes were captivating as their gazes locked.

Masami started to shift her cloud form, her protrusions shrinking and slenderizing. Her whole shape then curved into a feminine figure as the cloud tentacles transformed into limbs, a bottom, a figure eight silhouette, curves, breasts, a white blouse with a black tie, a black skirt complete with stockings, and a hairstyle inspired by Yuki Yoshida, resembling her human form. Gumball raised his eyebrows, simulating a smile as he gulped nervously.

"Masami! He-he-he! Um... Hashi no shita no mizu (Water under the bridge)?" Gumball shrugged his shoulders, his ears drooping as he did so. Masami burst into laughter and grasped at the suit, tearing apart the top portion of it. Gumball's pupils shrunken.

"Forget those two, koneko (kitten)! How about you and I make up for our previous conflict?" The cloud girl asked after narrowing her eyes. Instantly, she began to undo the buttons of her tie and remove it. Before anything else could happen, more students crowded between the two, piling up on her. She toppled to the floor as familiar voices roared at the cloud. Her teeth clenched tightly together. The cloud has turned dark grey, and thunderbolts sprouted from her, casting them on the pile.

The lighting flashed brightly across the group, sending an electric shock through the collegemates and leaving singed marks on their clothing. Screams occured. Gumball's smiles quickly faded, and he started to pant. He raised his arms and legs, spun around, and sprinted away. Glancing to his left, he spotted two shadowy figures. His heart raced as he quickly diverted his gaze back to the road and rushed across the street. Gumball put all his strength into the ground with each footstep, leaving a dust trail in his wake as he desperately ran until Darwin, the Wattersons, mercenaries, and the rest of the army in hot pursuit.

Gumball, cowering in fear, panted heavily with sweat dripping from his brow. All around him, the fish, gunmen, and many other threatening figures had their projectiles aimed at the feline. With nowhere to turn, the cat spun his head from left to right, searching for an escape. Smiles spread like a virus, claws began to extend, and the menacing crowd gradually moved closer to him.

Darwin narrowed his eyes and pointed his baton at his stepbrother as he spoke, "So, you're our Master's latest addition. You may have our love within you, but we still have unfinished business. Same for Ms. Simian once found."

'Well, since I'm one of these guys, there's no point running away unless necessary. And I have the skills and gadgets to do so! I hope this distraction's beneficial for us, and you don't get infected either, Ms. Simian.' Gumball thought as he fidgeted and clenched his fists.

Chapter Text

Ms. Simian hastened through another faction of the vicinity, vigorously moving her arms and legs. She instantly traversed the scattered debris, nimbly jumping to conceal herself in the shadows and evading detection. The primate adroitly maneuvered amidst the shadows, vigilantly scanning her surroundings. Lucy checked her surroundings, turning her head left and right eagerly. She set off to find a new hiding spot, this time in the shadows of a nearby house. A scrub caught her gaze. Instantly, she dove onto the ground and took hold of it. Spreading out her arms and legs, she quickly scuttled into the bush. Tucking her body into a tight ball, she reached into her bag for her binoculars.

Placing the gadget on her eyes, she adjusted its settings. There was no sign of any infested beings within the neighborhood blocks. She ran her finger along her chin as she squinted. As she turned, however, multiple cars were visible in the distance. Focusing her binoculars, she noticed that the vehicles she had seen before were now much closer than before. The primate saw an exhibition of standard and military cars in the peripheral streets. Many were erroneously damaged; some had burnt wreckage, missing pieces, shattered wheels, were on fire, torn apart, lacked car doors, or were defaced with the infamous slime.

Ms. Simian adjusted the angle of her head, holding her binoculars again. As she gazed to the left, she moved her eyes along the horizon and noticed more vehicles almost unaffected by too much damage or excess slime. The cars were desolate, with scratches and missing seats; the hoods were in disrepair, and some even flipped over. Others had gaping holes, broken windows, and blood stains drying on the pavement. A feeling of butterflies in her stomach began to stir within the primate, causing her to let out a soft sigh as she cradled her abdomen.

As she reflected on the likelihood that soldiers may have been stationed in this part of the town to safeguard the people before the creatures' invasion, she quietly shook her head and lifted it back up. Lucy continued her vigil.

She exclaimed in her mind, 'Yes! I found one!' and her eyes widened in surprise. Her eyebrows rose, and her eyes squinted as she strained to get a better look. Suddenly, the primate moved her to the left, giving her a clearer view of the vehicle. The HHumvee was close to the wreckage of the other vehicles and almost within sight of the city blocks. Lucy sighed in distress as the opportunity to get away was close but also vulnerable and exposed. She soon scratched his chin, with her eyes shifting upwards.

As Ms. Simian peered through her binoculars, she noticed the bush starting to tremble. Suddenly, an influx of infected phantoms and ghouls, with a sinister figure overseeing them, invaded the deserted area, obliterating more homes and zooming through the sky. As she watched in disbelief, many ghosts zoomed through the air at lightning speed; Halloween creatures dashed through the streets. Azrael flew and abruptly stopped, turning its head back and forth. Right behind the infested beings, the entity loomed with its claws outstretched. Its jaws emitted a faint growl, and it glided to the ground below and started destroying homes. Many chairs, cars, bricks, other home furnishings, and possessions dwindled to minuscule fragments as the creatures plundered each house. She was in a state of shock as she gazed at the strange being from the far reaches of the area.

As Lucy twisted her head back to the car ahead, she was overwhelmed by the realization of the monsters ahead. A sense of dread washed over her, and she envisioned herself walking up to the vehicle, only to be noticed by the creatures. The ape imagined them attacking her, stripping her of her armor and weapons, and infecting her. When the scene in her mind disappeared as quickly as it had come, she gulped and tightened her hands anxiously. She breathed in the air around her and breathed out.

'The aberration and its forces are heading in my direction. I can't risk getting caught, especially with more infected people in the urban areas. My timespan here is limited, and Watterson's covering the distraction. Luckily, I've brought my sound suppressors. My sniper rifle has one, too, and the case has tools, which should be enough to fix the Humvee. I must maneuver in the shadows, making less noise whenever possible and quickly slipping into quieter spots to fire. It won't do me any good to stay in this bush, so I will keep going.' As she exited the bush and scampered to her next hiding place, Ms. Simian fumbled for her tactical vest. She quickly opened its pouches before drawing out two silencers. The ape proceeded to affix her gun and shotgun. After fastening the silencers to weapons and closing her pouch, the ape stealthily stayed in the dark as the infected creatures passed nearby.

Her heart raced as she heard them coming closer, knowing that any wrong movement would give away her position. But she remained still and silent, waiting for the infected to pass. She watched the beings further twisting their heads left and right and going inside the empty houses, destroying the environment and pulling car doors.

A quiet yet faint sigh plodded from the ape's mouth as she watched in disappointment as the infested beings wreaked havoc on the neighborhood. They twisted their heads left and right, muttering strange words as they marched through the streets. It was disturbing to see them go inside the empty houses, seemingly snatching away all the remaining items within. The environment is further degraded by the beings as if they're creating a mess purposefully. Even the cars weren't spared from destruction, as their doors' were pulled open, and any valuable cargo sputtered with slime. All she could do was stand silently and watch it happen, filled with mixed feelings of disappointment, disgust, and sorrow for the town she once called home.

She grits her teeth, her brows furrowed downwards, and her gaze fixed upon the car before her. The woman shook her head and sealed her lips shut. Lucy balled her fists. Soon, she emerged from the hiding spot but crouched and slowly walked by the infected beings. Ms. Simian quickly surveyed the area, taking note of the destruction and mayhem that surrounded her. Every step she took, she was conscious of making sure noise didn't reign or any attention drawn toward her. Drops of sweat rolled down her face as she panted heavily, her eyes darting around. As she tip-toed slowly and strolled across the sidewalk, she looked up, seeing the multitudes of ghosts floating on the horizon. The sight was both terrifying and mesmerizing at the same time.

All around her were sex-deprived and sickened people, lost in their lecherousness. Moaning and panting increase, and others join in. With every move, she was conscious of her location and proceeded cautiously. She jumped from each shadow, placing her back on the walls and spreading her arms and fingers. Moreover, she watched for anything that might threaten her journey. After removing herself from the spots, Lucy proceeds forward carefully, avoiding the broken Glass from the windows and floor.

The primate observed the floating ghosts that haunted the sky and glared downward. As she went further, she noticed a few aimlessly levitating, looking for the unsuspecting ape. She knew she needed to be extra careful to hide from their view, so she ducked into a nearby bush for cover. She carefully picked apart its branches, ensuring Lucy wouldn't make too much noise as she tried to stay hidden. From then, she moved forward in stealth, sparing none of her strides as the bush covered her presence. Azreal and many others occasionally looked upon her, but she would crouch down and stay still until it had gone away, continuing her journey.

Ms. Simian saw a group of savages across the street, with the city district on the other side. She narrowed her eyes to get a better look and noticed the three-clawed fingernails, white Ghostface, and hair lady amongst the crowd. Panic began to set in as she glimpsed the group, further exploring the intersections. Realizing the imminent danger, she quickly hid herself. She proceeded to scratch her head, thinking of a plan. Soon, she lifted her index finger, pointing towards the windows nearby. Taking out her handgun, she placed it firmly in her grip and used her goggles to get a better view. Seeing glass shards close to her, she lifted the gun and shot sharply. Loud noises started ringing out. The group heard it and began to advance, prompting Ms. Simian to receive further safety. She watched as the group went elsewhere and let out a sigh of relief.

With one swift action, she began to slink around the city streets again. However, she quickly halted and dropped to the pavement to familiarize herself with her vicinity. She observed the destruction the city had suffered firsthand. And it was far worse up close. Elmore's destruction was painfully evident as she stared, watching it deteriorate second by second. Once filled with life and vitality, Elmore City thrashed by a devastating force caused by the unknown deity she was hiding from. The virus it brought with it spread quickly, extinguishing all the cheerfulness and energy it had formerly boasted. She pivoted her eyes toward the neighborhood and glared viciously at the monster in the distance. The ape watched as the being ripped the houses from their foundations, slamming them with its claws, twisting its head left and right as it left behind. She gulped and looked upon the darts below. Lucy scratched her chin as sweat fell from her head. The primate knew the fight against the creature would be challenging and aware of what was at stake for Carrie and Vladus.

And she was deliberating on whether the escape between her and her student might unfold. Strength rose in her chest, and she was determined to keep going. Taking a deep breath, she began crossing the street. Swiftly and silently as possible, Mrs. Simian pressed her body against the shadows as vehicles passed in the distance. She instantly moved her body and right. The ape cautiously made her way through the street, looking around warily at the remains of the once-grand buildings consumed by the ruthless monsters before her. She looked to the sky and saw the infectious slime dripping from the windows of the highest floors, like the tears of an abandoned child. The sun shone through the windows, reflecting off the shiny, slimy residue and the broken pieces of Glass that had already shattered to the ground. She caught glimpses of the mucky claws attached to the broken shards, some reaching out to her as if desperate for help.

The ape's pupils shrunk as she witnessed things falling from the windows of the buildings, dodging each one that had already fallen to the ground. Even within the chaotic scene of destruction and terror, the primate remained calm. Troubled and scared, the apes crossed the street and hurriedly found another spot to hide from the falling objects. Every step forward was like walking in a minefield, and a careful one to not trip over the materials that had already left the buildings and landed on the ground. Bits of Glass littered the floor, shards of what was once a window, adding to the chaos and danger surrounding her. Debris was everywhere, from the shattered glass shards to the destroyed furniture, providing the apes with an unsettling detail of the havoc.

Everywhere the elder looked, the ape saw signs of destruction and the stench of the monsters that had caused it. She took a deep breath and slowly inched her way forward, twisting her eyes to the cars nearby. As she advanced to the abandoned vehicles, Lucy's heart rate began to slow but did not fully come to a rest. She carefully inspected the cars, turning her head this way and that. Up close, the damage she initially noticed was even more pronounced. Upon seeing the slime spots, she ripped doors, fluid stains, and broken radios in two pieces. She felt butterflies in her stomach, and a sickening grunt came out of her mouth.

'Sickos...' Twisting her head to take in more of the humvees present, she noticed an empty jeep that grabbed her attention. She quickly rushed towards it. Mrs. Simian abruptly emerged from the shrubbery, extending her arm towards the door. Unfolding her baton, she opened the entrance and peered inside, coming face to face with the inner workings. Lucy lifted her weapon and swung it left and right. No infested being in sight.

The interiors are identical to the Humvees she had seen earlier, with the cops and military. It had a wide seat, a large dashboard, and a digital console. Its two LCD screens on either side of the dashboard offered additional controls. The back featured several compartments for storage purposes. Surprisingly spacious, the cloth seats were comfortable and ergonomic. Turning the wheel was easy, though it could be a bit heavy. A GPS was another bonus, allowing her to navigate without trouble. All considered, she was satisfied with the car's interior. It was a definite improvement from the humvees she had seen earlier.

As the ape entered the once majestic vehicle, she noticed something off. The interiors of the backseat and clothes were scattered around, hinting that soldiers had been in the area beforehand. All around the car, she noticed several bullet holes and slimy prism stuff sticking out of the backseat, likely left behind by the vile creatures that prowled the area. Her attention is drawn to the radio, only identifiable by its splintered pieces, with wires stretched out from both sides - a sight she had grown all too familiar with. As nausea overwhelmed her, standing tall away with its frightening marks and disgusting slime.

'They've been in here...' Lucy thought as she put the baton back on her vacuum, took out her blade, and jabbed it at the backseat cover. She ripped it apart and removed it as if it were cutting a giant piece of paper. Lucy exited the vehicle and opened the door. She grabbed the covering and pulled it, walking backward. A loud rip is heard. She throws the surface elsewhere. She even threw away the clothing next to it. The slime attached slowly slithered, and the ape closed the door. She went inside and bent downward, seeing the disconnected wires from the destroyed radio. She sighed and lain the case downward, taking out repair tools. The ape began collecting the missing pieces and arranging the wires from top to bottom. A flicker emerged as she carefully rearranged the parts and stabilized the wiring.

Back inside the neighborhood, the infectious monster rampaged through the vicinity. It growled, huffing and puffing its way through the homes as it destroyed them, one by one. It seemed to be able to teleport, as it appeared inside a home one moment and then suddenly outside the next. It utilized its telekinetic abilities to tear apart the houses and let out an eerie hiss as it looked inside. The monster rolled its eyes as it moved on to the next home. The chaos it created was unbearable, filling the neighborhood with terror and despair.

Suddenly, something caught its eye. It looked downward, narrowed its eyes, and slowly crept toward the streets below. On the ground near its minions lies a collection of glass shards. It picks up one piece with two clawed fingers, revealing a shot hole and cracks surrounding it. A miniature humming is heard from its maw as it twists its head. It spotted an empty spot in the bushes and advanced to it.

Dirt particles are left behind. Two hand prints lie in the space. With a question lingering in its mind, it turns its head and eyes to the left, revealing a trail of dirt leading elsewhere. As Azrael searched further, he looked at the ground with a questioning trance. He tilted his head, intrigued by what his master was doing. He quickly flew to the being with a determined look in his eyes. Putting his hands into his hood, he tried to find what his master sought.

"Did you find something, master? The ghost asked as the creature lifted its head to the being and nodded its head. The phantom saw the left-behind trail, so they followed it, twisting his head around as if searching for something. As he kept walking, they noticed the pathway was heading toward the street, so Azrael looked up to the sky, attempting to trace the path it was taking up ahead. His eyes followed the trail as it grew lenient and more defined. Before he knew it, the track had led him to the city district. He twisted his head to the being and grinned as he showed it.

"Huh. It appears we found our evidence." The phantom responded as the beast crossed its arms. The monster smirked, and it illuminated his eyes. A massive flash flew within his pupils, and the glimmer expanded, leading to the infested inhabitants inside the buildings and intersections. The infested beings haled copulating. An image of the elder ape flew within their minds for a moment.

"Prohibere..." (Stop...) The monster whispered, communicating with the possessed creatures' mentalities. The enigmatic sound slipped like a mist through the air. Silent yet powerful. No one could understand the cryptic language, but all could feel its effects. It spoke to the enchanted creatures in the deepest parts of their minds, opening the door to a new form of communication. The whispered message was not a suggestion or a plea. It was a command that couldn't be ignored. The sound of the monster's whisper permeated within their very souls, manipulating their emotions, thoughts, and instincts.

"Desine amare nunc. Circuire civitatem, quaere simiam." (Stop loving now. Go around the city, look for the monkey.)

Once the words were heard, the infested ceased breeding and regrouped in different city areas. Some emerged from the buildings with many broken-down entrances, while others emerged from the intersections of the city block. In an instant, the angel Azrael raced within the city district, and the monster twisted its head, spreading its gladness to the inhabitants of the neighborhood section. Instantly, the rest of the searches advanced to the municipality.

As time passed, Mrs. Simian eventually patched up the radio and the rest of the wiring of the innards. With a sense of satisfaction, she wiped her forehead and placed the tools back inside the case, ready to be used. She then slowly stood up, and with an immense smile, she plugged the radio into the power outlet, anticipating the first sound would come from the newly revitalized unit.

"Alright, there we go." The ape said and pressed a button. Instantly, she became taken aback when the loud, sizzling sound came from the radio as soon as she arranged it.

'Shit!' Unsure of what was happening, she gulped, her heart racing as she quickly lowered the sound. With a cautious glance to her left and right, she started lessening the sound. Even her radio was trembling, so she turned it off for now.

Suddenly, Gumball came to mind. Lucy recalled herself telling him to distract the savages while she retrieved the car. Many thoughts came into her mind as the opportunity to escape lay on her hands. On one end, it would be easier to leave her student behind, and the thought of this brings joy as she grins and opens her mouth. Suddenly, the sickening grin slowly disappeared as she clamped her lips shut. But, on the other end, Lucy remembers the curse and magic cast by the monster upon Gumball, and a wave of hesitation sweeps through her head. She realizes that activating the vehicle will draw unnecessary attention to her. To worsen the deal, the ape lifted her head and saw the infested beings in the city district, further away than imagined. She twisted her head in disbelief as she saw them coming from buildings in her direct line of sight. The infested beings looked like they were in varying states of decay, barely resembling humanoids.

The sight of them was horrific, and her skin began to crawl at the thought of them being so close. She had to get away. Distance herself from the infested area as quickly as possible. But she knew her plans had changed. She exited the vehicle and rushed inside the city's intersections, hiding in the shadows. Within the city district, the ape saw the multitudes of infested beings vamoosing the buildings ahead of her and witnessed the monster and the undead flying over the buildings.

'Despite being glad I found an available vehicle, I must approach this wisely. Even simply turning on the Humvee and contacting the sanctuary now will draw attention, and that monster won't hesitate to revoke it. Or worse, go inside it and infect more people. Not to mention, the creature has contacted the inhabitants to search for me. To make matters worse, the only way to elude this horror is to use another distraction, leaving me in a precarious yet necessary position. I can't risk putting myself in danger by driving the Humvee with them around. I have to ensure my safety by finding suitable diversions before planning to secure the moron and bring him to the sanctuary to uncover his condition further.' Ms. Simian said in her thoughts as she pulled out her binoculars. She peered closer through her gadget and noticed that the wall was utilized as an emergency system within the destroyed bank. All the components were connected, from the horn to the panic button, sensor, detector, and siren. Through her gadget, she saw the ingenious setup and realized that the city had taken measures to protect its citizens should any problem arise. She concluded that the system provided the bank security, comfort, and safety.

'A security system...a destroyed bank out in the open...these will have to do.' The ape said as she rushed into the shadowy sections of the town, her heart racing as she passed by the infested beings searching everywhere in the city. She ducked into the shadows, keeping out of sight and defying the towering buildings as best she could. She stopped at a hiding spot, catching her breath and getting ready.

As she hid, Lucy noticed something. She reached for her binoculars and placed them on her eyes. The ape used the gadget to look closer, and Lucy shifted her gaze upwards. Her pupils shrank at what she saw before she set into her sight. Upward the roof of the building was a group of soldiers camouflaged by the shadows. They had teleported to the rooftop without making a noise, and with their advanced technology, the soldiers had gotten away with it unnoticed. Some of them stood on the lookout with googles similar to Lucy's own, and others were busy manipulating the buttons of their drones. The faint glow of the controls was only visible to those who sought carefully, for they did not want to get uncovered.

The primate had to be quick; she hurriedly ran away from her previous spot, feeling thousands of eyes upon her back. The intense feeling of anxiousness and fear created a burning sensation within her body as she practically flew toward the skyscraper building. Although the weight of her chest slowly disappeared, the horrible shrieks and groans of the infested bystanders seemed to follow her every step.

The warm sun touches her back as she climbs the stairs to the top of the building, the dreadful feeling of fear slowly turning into a sense of euphoria and admiration as she stands in awe of her new environment. She spotted the abandoned Chanax. Inc building that seemed to go down to the basement, which may keep her safe from her pursuers. She quickly reached the hidden steps and started her journey downward into the unknown.

The primate traversed the dark basement for what seemed to be hours until she found the perfect hideout. She quickly tucked herself in a corner and concealed herself from the sight of the infested ghouls hunting her. Once cuddling in a corner, with the infinite darkness trying to hug her, the primate finally let go of her fear and anxieties and let her body rest for what would be for the day. As she crawled away, Lucy got a better look at the bank from a distance and then pulled out a sniper rifle, pointing it at the security system.

Lucy adjusted the scope of her rifle with one eye closed, the other intent on its target. She took a deep breath and held it with anticipation. Her finger tightened on the trigger. The ape watched as the bullet flew to its destination with incredible speed and a loud 'click.' The metal button activated. Lucy released the breath she had held with a sigh of relief. The pressure was off, and all left now was to wait and see what consequences the bullet had set in motion, for better or worse. The alarm system advanced further, and the siren started to go off.

The sound emitted was deafening, and Ms. Simian started to tremble. All the infested beings went to the bank and began to attack it, climbing up and down the walls aimlessly. Ms. Simian, from her hiding spot, saw it all and was terrified. She could hear the loud noises and loud thuds from nearby walls and doors as the infested began to tear it down and enter it. The siren grew louder with each passing second. Ms. Simian, from her hiding spot, watched it all, her heart pounding in her chest with fear and disbelief.

The shock of the ravages tearing apart the banks filled the air with multitudes of hissing and moaning, shaking the windows and cracking the plaster. Glass shattered, debris flew across the bank's lobby, and customers screamed before quickly gathering their belongings and running towards the exit. Azrael and the monster floated downward, hovering above the beings with undead following close behind.

Jewelry, gold, diamonds, and money are scattered across the floor, glimmering and glistening in the sunlight. The ape paused. Eyes wide in awe as the elder watched multitudes of dollars discarded like toys on the floor. But quickly, she shook off her daze rus, headed forward, and burst out of her hiding spot and further away from the chaos, trying to preserve her life. Unfortunately, the sound of her steps and feet walking didn't go unnoticed. The creature heard it and quickly showed its displeasure by destroying the security control system and equipment around it with a single motion of its hand. The pieces of technology crashed on the ground, clattering like a harmless symphony, alerting surrounding undead and ghouls of the presence of an intruder. The undead turned their heads, searching for the source of the noise, while the creature glared with murderous intent.

Ms. Simian ran as fast as she could, feeling the hot breath in her throat, sweat dripping from her brow, and her heart pounding in her chest. Suddenly, her radio started to make a noise, and she looked down. She leaped onto the military vehicle and quickly pressed the ignition switch, starting the engine with an assertive roar. Without wasting another moment, she immediately slammed her foot on the gas pedal, and the vehicle flew away like a jet. The thruster's smoke blew away, leaving a trace of Ms. Simian's fast drive in the atmosphere. She was speeding away as fast as she could, struggling to finish this task before her time was up. With the wind in her hair and a determined look, she pushed herself and the jeep to their limits to reach her destination.

As Ms. Simian drove further away from the city district, she couldn't help but feel a hint of nostalgia as the view of the bustling city streets faded. She noticed the bustling street lights and the horizon filled with skyscrapers becoming smaller and smaller in her rearview mirror. Soon, the view of the city was substituted by suburbia. Ms. Simian reached for her radio and turned it on, but her eyes returned to the street ahead as she began to enter back into the neighborhood sections of the town.

She sighed as she looked around her, taking in the streets of destroyed houses, looking out for obstacles. A shady intersection caught her eye, and she drove toward it. The teacher parked the car inside the hiding and shut it off shortly. She exited the vehicle, instantly climbed onto a nearby house, jumped onto a roof, and twisted her head left and right. She cocked the sniper rifle and used the scope to search across the vicinity. Suddenly, the house shook shortly, and the ape saw multiple blasts ensuing on the other side of the environs. She placed her rifle downward and saw the event with her own eyes. His eyebrows rose to the sky, and his jaw dropped as she witnessed the results.

Earlier...

Gumball had found himself in an incredibly tight spot. The townspeople have their eyes fixed on the cat, encircling him, their bodies teeming with pests. Their motives are clear after what the phantom, fairy, and cloud did earlier. He could feel them staring him down, sending him hateful glares as if to condemn him for stepping into the area in the first place. He gritted his teeth, clenched his fists, and narrowed his eyes in defiance. Despite his narrowed gaze, he could still make out their snarling grins and the glint of malicious pleasure in their eyes, making him even more uneasy. Gumball gulped as the ravages walked towards him, their eyes fixed on him with a predatory glint, like a predator gazing upon its prospective meal. The blue cat noticed the increasing moisture of each host's jaws alongside the infamous slime as they drew nearer, prompting fear inside his glutton.

He was already in the wrong spot at the wrong time and feeling increasingly concerned by the second. He wanted out of there as soon as possible but knew he'd have to take action to make it happen. He found himself assessing every creature, looking for some form of weakness or opening so he could make his escape. He had to move fast because he could tell they were ready to attack. He steeled himself mentally and made his move.

The intimidating presence of the students and many other infested beings reached after Gumball penetrated the atmosphere. The feline leaped towards the left and spread out his claws. In the face of danger, Gumball's eyes glistened with fight. Refusing to be taken down, he firmly planted his feet and lunged forward, ready to battle. Shots of galvanic energy flew at Gumball, but he repelled them away and dived deep into the crowd.

Time appears to slow down as Gumball intercepted and avoided their shots. His fellow college students were right behind him now and catching up, closer and closer to Gumball with every passing second. Tobias, Banana Joe, Anton, Idaho, Julius, Scythe, Mowdown, the Mercenaries, Darwin, Hot Dog Guy, and even the cops throw their fists and feet toward him. Moving with agility, Gumball blocked each attack forward, ducking and jumping over as he slashed each skin of his opponents. Some attackers got a few hits on the cat and received punches and kicks across his body. He grunted at each blow, and he hissed viciously.

However, the cat was not to be distracted by their size and strength, as its strategic but swift counterattack proved to be devastating. Its claws dug deep into the tough flesh of its opponents, leaving behind bleeding marks as proof of its prowess. Darwin swopped in and cast the baton onto his stepbrother. The leader of the mercenaries grabbed Gumball by the neck and slammed him on the ground, advancing to punch him in the face repeatedly. During the punching, teeth became missing, and blood spewed from his mouth. Gumball quickly grabbed his knife and lunged towards the commander's hand when he reached for his belt. The dog howled in pain, and the cat pushed him away, shattering the visor even more with his feet.

Gumball was in shock as he saw the cracks rapidly spreading across the street, and he could do nothing but run away as fast as he could. He had never seen anything like this before, and he was bewildered. He didn't get far before suddenly felt multiple claws grabbing his tail and arms, trying to pull him down. In desperation, he quickly unleashed a grenade from his belt and threw it towards the clawed hands.

It created an explosion that loosened their grip on him. Gumball was able to escape and run away, just in time to see Vladus, the old phantom, flying towards him to try and strike him with his claws. Gumball had only seconds to react, and the feline jumped to the side, narrowly avoiding the senile creature. He could only watch in shock as the force of the punches left alarming cracks in the ground. He was still confused about what had just happened but knew he had to keep running to survive.

To worsen the deal, all the women that Gumball had attacked moments before reached out for him, their hands trembling with lust and anger. The cant dodged further, and Gumball jabbed his knees and elbows, pushing them away. Others tried to ride onto him, and the cat punched their faces instantly. Overcrowded, Gumball reached for another grenade and shoved it on the ground. It exploded, and they got blasted away from the combustion. He huffed and puffed as more infested beings joined and did the same as the rest recovered from his attacks.

Gumball was in a real jam. Unfortunately, the ghost and fairy from the previous chase had recovered, and the cloud girl was now trailing just behind them. As Gumball watched with increasing dread, he could feel a cold sweat emerging on his forehead. He heard the wind picking up and wings flapping nearby. And then he hears the voices.

"Make sure he doesn't escape us this time, guys! I'm calling dips on the feline!" Carrie screamed as she stretched out her arms and immediately levitated, only to be brushed aside by the dragon beside her.

"And I advise you to see the underneath his pants, as I felt something peculiar! And for the last time, Caroline! He's mine!" Penelope let out a tremendous roar as she surged forward past the mysterious figure. Suddenly, Masami rushed ahead of the dragon, and steam burst out of Penny's nose as her eyes narrowed.

"Oh, please," the cloud girl said as she flew past both of them, her arms crossed behind her, and dashed over to the group. Unbeknownst to the three, the recently electrocuted group had regained their composure and hurriedly headed next to them.

Gumball's heart raced as the flying trio closed in; he glanced down and rubbed his chin as something came to mind. In an instant, Nicole pounced on him, emitting an intimidating growl from behind. She dragged him to the ground, and her right arm went for his trousers, causing Daisy, Anais, Richard, and Darwin to leap into action and restrain his arms and legs. Gumball was overcome with dread as he watched Darwin extend his baton at him and Carrie, Penny, and Masami hover over him. Nicole sniffed him intensely, touring off the lower section of his suit as his lungs bent in and out.

'Okay, Okay. I'm trapped, and my family's restraining me. I have to think of an idea now. What did I think of earlier? Let's see...' Gumball thought further as he looked around in panic but could only shift his eyes left and right. He closed his eyes, shaking his head.

"The girls were right. Four grenades, a radio, and a knife." Nicole lifted the belt and inspected its contents. After taking a whiff, she coughed and stuck her tongue out, nodding in agreement with the girls. "And she had something to do with this," Nicole declared before throwing it away, leading to the mercenaries' feet. He looked downward and smiled, reached for it, and picked it up, strapping it on his armor. Gumball looked over, seeing the cane having it, but narrowed his eyes. He turned back to Nicole, who was pulling down his pants with a sinister smile.

'Oh, man! Mom's giving me bedroom eyes, and I'm glared at by almost the entire town. I need to think fast!' Gumball continued until a flash occurred in his mind. He saw multitudes of glimmers of the past, as he saw himself in his kid years, having many abilities over time. Suddenly, one memory of him saw himself committing a shockwave attack on Carmen in the cafeteria. The flash disappeared. He kept his face intact, and he opened his eyes.

'That one...' Gumball spoke in his mind, glaring daggers at the motherly feline.

Seeing the instant eye movements, Darwin looked downward at his stepbrother's vision, and Anais and Daisy joined him.

"What's wrong? Losing your mind inside?" Darwin asked as Anais spread out a sickening grin.

"You had this coming after the stunts you pulled." The bunny said as she tilted her head, and the doll giggled.

"Nowhere to go and nothing to defend yourself, sweetie! Now, you're about to join our family time and-" Nicole enunciated before getting cut off by Carrie, who was hovering near the motherly feline. The wind blew over Nicole's outfit, and the Rainbow Factory twisted her head, glaring at the phantom. When Richard, Darwin, Anais, and Daisy did the same thing, Gumball's face lit up as if it were the Fourth of July. Suddenly, a gigantic smile broke across his face as his eyebrows furrowed downwards in response to the cat's body shaking.

"Stand aside, Mrs. Watterson! I'm about to ride on Gumball!" Carrie exclaimed as she reached for the feline until Nicole grabbed her face, shoving her away. Penny and Masami landed on the ground next to her, and pieces of the ground flew over as they landed. They each gritted their teeth and clenched their fists.

"No, I am!" Penelope screamed as she changed back to her fairy form.

"Do you mind if I come next, guys?" Masami asked. Nicole's eyes narrowed, and she hissed angrily at the sight of more college students rushing by.

'Okay, they're looking away as I'm doing charades. Now's my chance! Though, I have to be careful.' Gumball stated thoughtfully as a circle appeared around both irises. A glimmer came from his eyes, gradually increasing in intensity.

"Either of you should've thought that when we got him. Now, stand back while I- " The mother cat responded before a massive shockwave burst from Gumball's head. The shockwave spread like wildfire, engulfing the infested beings, debris, and anything besides the already broken houses. Screams occur. Its powerful force, unleashed by a blast of energy in a millisecond, spread from the epicenter in all directions, building up in intensity before dissipating. It rocked the foundations of all the infested it came across, overflowing them mercilessly as it continued its relentless march, leaving the area around Gumball nearly cleared. The magnitude of the destruction it caused was unimaginable, leveling many fallen into entire sections of the neighborhood, roads, and intersections, leaving behind the wreckage. The people and animals of the area were left in rubble as the shockwave spread out and dissipated, leaving the vicinities landscape altered and unrecognizable.

'Nice!' Afterward, Gumball caught his breath and rose from the ground, grasping his neck as he stood. He was relieved as he slowly got back on his feet, holding his neck painfully as he slowly rose. He slowly shook his head, letting out a deep sigh as he looked left and right to see where the chief bodyguard had landed. Once he pulled up his pants, the scene quickly became apparent. He saw the chief lying face down in the dirt. He rushed over to the guard and grabbed his belt. He unstrapped it and raveled it back into his pants.

Upon turning, the cat spotted an unoccupied path ahead of him and sped toward it. He picked up his limbs and scampered into the street without delay. As Gumball stepped into the trail, he heard loud groans and ran further. He quickly collected his thoughts as he did after hearing a few pieces of rubble moving. Gumball huffed and puffed as he ran further, to the point he pouched on the fleet and rushed like a cheetah. The infected emerged from the debris, their minds still reeling from the shock and destruction they had faced. As they looked around, they saw the feline nowhere to be seen. Recovering from their injuries, they slowly began to work on cleaning the dirt and debris from their bodies. Once they felt secure again, they began to hiss aggressively. Many twisted their heads left and right, while others burst out of the mangled rubble.

Nicole hissed as she leaped out of the rubble, and many pieces fell across her path. Her eyes burst into flames as vicious growls burst out of her jaws and pounced on the ground.

"THAT REPULSIVE CHILD! WHERE DID HE GO?!" The furious motherly feline exclaimed as she sniffed. She twisted her head left and right and immediately spotted her husband's head peeking out of the crumbling home.

"I don't know, hon. But I know for a fact, I even didn't see that coming." Richard responded after he emerged from the wreckage, Darwin, Daisy, and Anais following quickly after the crash. The goldfish then exploded the rubble to bits with his baton and cleaned his limbs. He grunted.

"No wonder his eyes are frantic! He's come up with a sneak attack!" Darwin responded once he clenched his fists tightly. Nearby the fish, Anais lay down her hand, and Daisy climbed up to her back.

"He unexpectedly sent a shockwave in our way, taking us by surprise as we weren't paying attention. I have to give him some credit, though. That was a pretty, bold move." The bunny responded as she shrugged her arms.

"However, we got a lost kitty to find!" Daisy screamed as the bunny looked at she strapped herself onto her right shoulder. Suddenly, near the Watterson Family, the leader of the mercenaries and his cronies blasted electrical discharges near the rubble, scrapping off any debris, items, and furniture of the broken houses. As they moved through the ruins, any remains fell off their armor. They even checked gadgets and looked over the energy usage after putting the tools back on.

"So the young feline has pulled his trump card. I must admit. That's impressive. Are any of you alright?" the commander asked the family as he walked towards them, and the cronies followed in pursuit.

"We're fine. But right now, we need to regroup and proceed to finding Gumball!" Nicole said as she narrowed her eyes and clenched her fists.

"After seeing the belt, I suggest being mindful of other possible issues. Gumball's attack won't be the end of it." Darwin spoke to the armored men.

"Indeed we must, and perhaps recharged our gadgets just in case," The leader responded after seeing the power use lowering.

Before they say anything further, they notice some people entangled in the rubble. Several humans, citizens, and college students were trapped after falling and struggled to break free. The leader narrowed his eyes, cleared his throat to his cronies, and pointed his baton forward. He fired off energy bursts to remove the debris while his peers did the same. All piles of rubble instantly crumbled to pieces, giving space to the infested that had trouble breaking free. They spread out and picked several from the ground.

After they watched the men clean the barriers, Darwin, Anais, and Daisy rushed over to their fellow college students while Nicole and Richard did the same to their neighbors. Darwin blasted several remaining rubble, giving the armored men a chance to finish freeing them. Anais and Daisy grabbed many hands and pulled the students out of the debris. They pulled out each college student instantly and loosened their restraints to let them recover.

"You guys okay?" Anais asked as her stepbrother stood next to her.

"Well, despite the fact we got blasted away from your brother, I'm doing fine. I don't know about the rest, however." Jamie responded after removing the filth from her body and her hair. The cow turned around and saw more classmates walking out of the debris.

"We all got caught up in the mess, Jamie. Darwin, we needed your help to stop him from doing that since none of us can." Rachel responded once she removed her headband. She shook her hair, letting the rubble fall off before putting it back on.

"I'll keep that in mind, Rachel," Darwin responded as he nodded.

"Man! Talking about an explosive experience!" Banana Joe screamed as he shook his body, and droplets of debris fell off. Nearby, Ocho, William, and many others were recovering from the surrounding wreckage.

"Same here! Judging what I witnessed, I must step up my game. And not allow that to happen to me again." Ocho responded as he narrowed his eyes, and Willaim nodded.

"I guess we shouldn't underestimate the guy, given that he was using that gadget he had earlier and fighting back without it," Alan said while pulling his girlfriend out of the remains.

"You don't say, Keane? Are you alright, Carmen?" the banana responded before Carmen spread her arms as she developed butterflies in her stomach. She held her stomach and placed her other hand on her forehead.

"Not too much. That blast Gumball pulled has given me flashbacks. I imagine he'll use it again once we approach him." The cactus spoked to the fruit before turning to see more classmates recovering. As the trio witnessed this, Darwin, Anais, and Daisy witnessed Carrie, Vladus, Penny, and Masami soaring through the air before descending and touching the earth below.

"You guys still standing?" Carrie asked.

"We're getting there. Once we regroup, we can start looking for our brother, " Anais said.

"That's good because I want us to spread this neighborhood out. I haven't even got my chance yet!" The phantom conveyed with a smile and clenched her fits before the fairy and cloud girl growled instantly.

"Your chance? Not until I reached Gumball first." Penelope declared, her pupils turning red and her eyes narrowing as she spread her wings.

"And I'll finish what I started with the cute koneko once I search for him," Masami expressed as she placed her hands on her and hovered in the air. The fairy glares at her as her fist becomes a blade.

"And I can provide extra air support for you, sweetheart," Vladus responded, placing his hand on Carrie's shoulder.

In an instant, a loud blast came from the neighboring houses, and a clay train emerged from the wreckage of the combustion. It shook the ground, a train whistle ringing in its wake. A gigantic scowl appeared on the frontier of the trains, and Clayton's eyebrows shifted downward.

"Hey, guys! Who wants to ride the Payback Express? Because I got a score to settle with the feline." The play-doh requested as pieces of his clay went downward and made seats.

"We'll take the ride!" Tobias screamed as he grabbed a broken-off stop sign and climbed over. Behind him lies Rachel, Anton, Idaho, Molly, Sarah, Julius, his fellow delinquents, and some humans getting on.

"Okay, Play-Doh! We're on!" The bomb guy shouted as Clayton started moving his wheels and twisted himself to the road ahead.

Soon, Carrie, Penny, Vladus, the Wattersons, college students, mercenaries, and many others scattered across the street. Many stood in turmoil as those capable of flight leaped from the ground, launching themselves into the air with a powerful thrust. Sweat dripped from their heads as they watched and awaited the safety of their people. The sound of wings flapping filled the air, and the wind picked up. All eyes shifted left and right, searching for the feline. Amongst the street, others lifted their legs and arms, scampering across the route.

Carrie pants as she flew across the sky, teleporting left and right. She put her palm on her forehead and squinted her gaze. Nearby her were Penelope, Masami, William, Alan, Ocho, Vladus, and Clayton as they spread across the sky. Each flyer flowed from different directions. The phantom moved her bane, laying her hand upon her forehead as if holding a pair of binoculars had been placed there. As she looked further, the ghost spotted something moving from a distance. She stood in the air, mesmerized.

'Wait.' At first, she swore she saw a familiar figure running across the street not too far away, advancing elsewhere. As she drew closer, Caroline spotted Gumball in a different section of the area. As her eyes darted around, she gasped when she noticed the fairy and cloud girl hovering a few feet away. Her curiosity grew exponentially, and her heart echoed a feeling of nostalgia. With an eager smile forming on her lips, she quickly ran across the street, and before she knew it, she had successfully teleported herself elsewhere.

Penelope heard a loud sound, like a crack of lightning. Startled, she twisted her head around to where the sound had come from, yet she saw no sign of Caroline. Aghast, Penelope's eyebrows raised, and she began to look around rapidly, searching for her companion. Suddenly, it hit her, and warmth filled her chest. She knew the sound was teleportation, the same power she and Caroline used to get to and from the compound.

Without a second thought, Penelope transformed into her bird-like form, just as she had done earlier. The sensation of her arms, legs, and body morphing to accommodate was familiar. Feeling the wind whip against her feathers, Penelope realized Caroline must have used the teleportation to go somewhere else. But to where?

'Where did she go? Did she find Gumball?' Penny's words echoed in her mind, although her gaze trained downwards. While she swirled around in the air, the shape-shifter saw Gumball from a distance in a different corner of the town. Her exuberant gasp alerted him to her presence, and the thought of Carrie crept into her mind. Instantly, her smile disappeared, replacing it with a menacing growl. 'Oh, no, you don't, Carrie.'

"Guys, follow me! I know where Gumball is!" Penelope screamed as she rushed to the location where the feline was, and Masami and the rest followed her once she flew downward. The wind picked up as she glided forward. The fairy's eyes focused on the cat before her, and she narrowed her eyes.

As the flyers flew further, the townspeople followed them one by one, leaving the rubble of the mangled city behind them. A wave of determination swept over the town, pushing them forward with the fervor none had experienced.

Gumball was now distant from the army. He was running as if his life depended on it; every step he took could to avoid the dreaded affliction. His bare feet powered him forward as his lungs heaved for air. He leaped over fallen trees and dashed past wrecked cars, determined to stay one step ahead of the infected. Gumball knew the sneak attack wouldn't last long, and they were in pursuit - their deep, guttural groans and roars indicating they were close. He could feel their presence nearby, waiting for just the right moment to make their move.

His ears shook drastically. He continued to scurry away from the infected, past the horizon and into the shadows. Gumball, now winded, could feel his pulse calming down as his perspiration trickled. He loosened a heavy sigh and took out his walkie-talkie, pushing the buttons to activate it, all while hearing the static noise. It arose from the small device. He then brought it closer to his ear.

"Hello?! Ms. Simian?! Do you read me?! How's the car searching?" Gumball exclaimed, only to receive nothing at the other end. His ears flopped downward, and he narrowed his eyes. The cat tapped his thumb on his cheek and pressed a button. There was no response, and he sighed.

'I was questioning why there was a delay, but then I remembered the monster and the undead heading in our direction. It must be the reason why Ms. Simian's hesitant to respond.' Gumball thought before his ears started moving. Hearing something nearby, the cat wasted no time but lunged elsewhere, only for a strange force to grab him and pull him away from the ground. He used the shockwave attack, loosening his restraints. He looked upward and saw Carrie glaring at him with a gigantic grin.

"Nice trick you pulled back there, Gumball. But I won't let you escape until I have my shot." The phantom spoke seductively. Her lips were licked, and her hands revealed sharp claws, letting a prism-colored mist arise on them.

"Even if I'm one of you, I refused to give in!" Gumball screamed as he narrowed his eyes and clenched his fists.

Chapter Text

Gumball stood firmly, huffing and puffing, as he saw Carrie rapidly transform and charge towards him. He quickly dodged, running ahead of her as she halted instantly. She spun her body before swooping down at the blue cat.

Gumball sprinted across the street, and Carrie was right behind him, determined to capture the feline. She spread out her claws and grabbed hold, jerking him backward. Struggling, he released a growl and sent out an energy surge that repelled the phantom and freed himself from her grip. He tumbled to the floor and snatched his belt back.

The cat placed the belt back on, and the ghost recovered from the discharge. The phantom had been skimming over the air and halted her trembling. She flipped her bane and growled as she charged towards the feline with great speed. Her eyes shone in the mid-day sun as she neared its target.

Her claws stretched out, and her thoughts raced as she imagined the intimate connection she desired to share with Gumball. The air flew around her hair while the phantom rushed forward, and she let out an almighty roar and spread her claws wide.

Surrounded by clamoring claws, Gumball felt a pang of panic at the impending danger. He anxiously glanced at his belt to determine what he could do.

Alas, he only had two grenades left, and the sensation of dread only increased as he recalled using them to help him fight against an infested crowd and Vladus.

He shook his head and steeled himself to fight these extensions, not having any other alternative. He quickly dodged around the carnivorous claws and pulled out the last weapon he had. The sun's rays caught the knife's steel as he held it. He only had one hope to fend off the encroaching unguis and was determined to succeed.

Gumball's reflexes kicked into overdrive, his eyes narrowing as the claws rushed towards him.

He quickly employed his sprouted claws to deflect the blades, slashing and jabbing them and the weapon he had picked up from the ground.

Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his arm as one of the claws tore through his flesh.

With a grunt of pain, Gumball raised his arms in different directions to knock away the claws, but most bounced off his arm. The cat continued slashing and jabbing at the claws. He gradually pushed them back until they were all gone and combusted, blood dripping from his wounds.

Finally free, Gumball could finally take a moment to catch his breath and assess the damage done.

He was alive, but the injuries were deep and painful, and he would need time to recover.

Unfortunately, the ghost intervened and shoved her fists to the ground. Gumball quickly dodged the attacks, and when Carrie landed with a tail attack, he lunged his fists and feet at her with a powerful falcon punch that sent her flying away from the street.

Once she recovered quickly, the ghost flowed back at him as the cat swung a few jabs at her. Miraculously, a few punches managed to go through her body, but this didn't put her off. And surprisingly, she laughed. Gumball sighed at the situation, unable to do anything about it. He narrowed his eyes as they glowed.

The feline used many shockwave attacks, but the ghost teleported away each time. He continued, and Carrie did poses in each teleport: heaving her tongue out, a shy face, shaking her butt, shaking her bosoms, kissing face, a monstrous face, dancing sexy, and making an ahegao face.

Gumball raised his eyebrows before resuming and gritting his teeth. The rising waves scattered the nearby rubble, causing parts of the environment to collapse. It also drenched the flyers, forcing the approaching army to retreat and face the same difficulties.

There were groans of anguish as some people fell to the ground while others slowly recovered. The cat's hands started ablaze, and clenched his fists. Once he done a shockwave attack, he bended his knees, placed his fists together, and a suddenly fiery object emerged from his hands.

Carrie teleported and reappeared again, slapping her butt. He growled and swung the bat onto the ghost. The attack shoved her away, and the bat disappeared. The fire turned into a bow. Gumball instantly cast out three arrows, and they instantly thrust into the phantom backward, slamming her to nearby rubble and destroyed houses. Carrie recovered and shook her head. She swung her arms, and the mangled rubble around crumbled, scattered and fell to the floor. She grinned and teleported.

Gumball huffed and puffed as he turned back to the road. The fiery object disappeared as he bent his arms and jumped forward to the mangled rubble, climbing on top of the pile and landing on the roof of a house.

Carrie teleported in front of him and shoved her right claw forward. Gumball committed a shockwave attack, but Carrie teleported and slashed Gumball's face instantly, and blood spewed on his face.

The horrific torture was unimaginable; he could feel the ghost's claws digging into his face and skin as blood poured from the wound.

As his attacker whacked him around, he could hear the fabric of his shirt and pants tearing and the sound of his body jolting back and forth from the force of the ghost's strikes.

Gumball struggled to summon his strength as he seized Carrie's wrists and flung her onto the roof. Instantly, a flurry of fiery punches rained down on the ghost, driving her deeper into the house. He attempted to flee, but just then, Carrie teleported behind him and unleashed a powerful magical strike.

He cried out in agony as the telekinetic force slammed him to the ground. The relentless ghost continued her assault, viciously striking him with her tail. As he lay there, Gumball felt his warm blood pooling in the alley while Carrie glared menacingly at him.

He coughed up blood as his eyes glued to the phantoms. He struggled to get up, feeling helpless and scared. Carrie shoved his arms back down and lay over his body.

Gumball attempted to free himself by shaking his body, but his legs were held in place, entrapped by her tail. But nothing worked.

His heart raced faster with every passing second, and he felt an intense heat sensation from the ghost—like it was burning through his skin.

She shoved her head towards his and glared at him with a sinister smile that sent shivers down his spine. He felt the ground shake and the wind take away all of his energy, as if he had been drained from the inside out.

Her strength and courage were evident, and the little feline watched as the ghost felt a sense of satisfaction and sadism emanating from her face.

"Oh, I'm sorry. Did I make a mess, Gumball? Here. Let me patch you. Hm-hm-hm." Carrie responded as she licked her lips, locking onto Gumball's, eliciting a frightened hum from the cat.

His eyebrows rose, and his face filled with a blush. His heart beats faster than the speed of light as Gumball wishes he could escape this torturous act.

But his brother's girlfriend holds him tightly against the floor, not letting him off the hook.

She enjoys it, with excited moans and groans, as if to say that she knows it's wrong, but it feels right.

Gumball is left to wallow in the excruciating pleasure, feeling incredibly disgusted as the kiss lingers for seems like an eternity.

Numerous musings flitted through his mind, wondering how Darwin and Penelope would respond to this occurrence.

Finally, the kiss ends. With a sly smile, the phantom releases him from the shackle on the floor. Her tongue stuck out, and he did the same by force.

"Mmm... That was intense, Gumball! I understood why Penelope enjoyed this. You sure know how to kiss." The ghost responded as she watched him clamming his mouth shut before taking a deep breath, bending his eyebrows, and narrowing his eyes.

"GET OFF OF ME, YOU BI-" Gumball ferociously screamed before Carrie concealed his maw.

"Now, now, Gummypuss. We're just getting to the good part, and I'm not wasting this opportunity to show you my love," The phantom declared seductively before catching wind of a sound from nearby. "And perhaps we should take this elsewhere."

The phantom watched as the infestation filled the streets of the neighborhood. The vibrations of hundreds of feet marching through the streets shaking the ground coarsely.

She glanced towards the sky and watched as the brigade overhead like a streak of light, an omen that all hope had evaporated quickly. She spotted Penelope flying across the sky with a stream pouring out of her mouth and Masami turning grey as lighting bolts surrounded her.

As the infested army drew closer, the phantom could feel the chill of fear spreading in Gumball's body. A deep feeling welled within his soul as he thought of the dangers he would face.

Imperilment like they had never known before. The phantom slowly drew a smile, and she held the feline tightly, and they teleported elsewhere.

Once the infested witnessed their disappearance, they suddenly halted upon arriving. All the flyers that had led them there landed on the ground, and those who had stopped to observe the area stood rigid with shock.

"Hey, where did they go?" Richard asked, looking around the area.

"I don't know, but there's no way we're letting her have Gumball to herself," Masami growled after landing and clenched her fists.

Observing the area and witnessing what happened earlier, Penelope instantly huffed and puffed as she stomped, growling intensively. She clenched her fists, her head shaken, and her eyes twitched. She changed into her dragon form and roared, shaking the street before her.

Once the infested witnessed their disappearance, they suddenly halted upon arriving. All the flyers that had led them there landed on the ground, and those who had stopped to observe the area stood rigid with shock.

Penelope instantly huffed and puffed as she stomped, growling intensively. She clenched her fists, her head shaken, and her eyes twitched in rage. She changed into her dragon form and roared furiously, shaking the street before her.

Penelope flapped her wings and released a deafening roar. Her presence loomed before the infested. Everyone was frozen, their hearts pounding and their bodies trembling, not daring to blink.

Patrick came upon the scene in a hurry. He placed his hands on her shoulders, gently kneading them.

"Take a breather, Penelope." He reacted as the flow from the fairy's mouth faded after changing form.

Vladus furrowed his brow and rubbed his chin, deep in thought. The senile ghost wondered where Carrie had gone when suddenly, an idea struck him. He teleported before the infested, and Darwin twisted his head, raising an eyebrow.

"Where did she take him?!" Nicole questioned as she moved people aside as she intervened.

"I got an idea of where they went as I noticed Vladus disappeared too." Darwin angrily marched past his stepmother and hopped onto the debris pile. He gestured toward the phantom's abode, which stood further away from where the fish was pointing. "Knowing Carrie, she'll have her way with him and finish before we get to them."

"Take me there, Darwin! I won't allow her to satisfy Gumball before me!" Penelope screamed at the fish as the cloud girl before she flew in the air.

"Not until I get to him first!" Masami screamed as she dashed ahead of the fairy and raced towards the house. The fairy grumbled before soaring upwards into the sky.

"Hey! Don't think you're the only ones who want that kitty!" Sarah yelled to the flyers in front of her as she tightly held onto Clayton, and they flew past the houses in front of them.

Anais's eyes lit up with delight when she trailed behind the scurrying army, noticing the familiar surroundings. "Fascinating! We're going back to the place where our love first blossomed!"

"Everyone! Follow me!" Darwin screamed as he rushed over to Carrie's house and jumped off the roof he was on. He lifted his arms and legs and scampered across the street, heading towards the house as Penny, Masami, and many others flew next to him. As Darwin ran towards his destination, his heart was beating fast, and he was filled with a sense of urgency.

Gumball got transported into the middle of the Lokowitchki Family's residence with flash teleportation.

Carrie tightly grasped him while Vladus was nearby, having followed while teleporting. His gaze swept around an extensive space where five people felt comfortable moving around.

He looks in all directions, seeing a bed, a desk with a computer, a TV, a wide range of shoes, a chandelier dangling from the ceiling, a game console, and diverse gothic/emo decorations. In addition, he noticed particular items like college posters, awards, a witch outfit with a staff hung up on the wall, and multiple pictures of a ghost and goldfish.

Gumball's memories flashed before his mind: breaking free from jealousy, attempting to free Vladus from his curse, and doing everything possible to help the ghouls feel frightened again. They vanished instantly.

Carrie's eyes locked with Gumball's as her lips parted in a reaction. The elderly ghost seemed to be glaring at him with the same intensity.

Feeling breathless, he tensed his body, beads of sweat breaking out on his forehead. Ferocious growls crept out of his jaws, and his pupils shrank to minuscule circles. Yet, no matter how much he lifted and dropped his head, nothing would change.

Carrie suddenly thrust her index finger onto the cat's lips, causing the animal to freeze while still panting. The ghost emanated a sultry smile, which caused Carrie to narrow her eyes in response.

"Shhh... Calm yourself, pussycat. We're just about to get started. But first, a little arrangement. Father, care to do the honors?" The phantom pointed her finger at Gumball's equipment, and the elderly ghost raised his left hand.

All the items attached to Gumball removed themselves—grenades, knives, and a radio—and floated away. Gumball raised his eyebrows in surprise, shivering as his head moved left and right.

The phantom then moved to the nearby window, levitating the items outside and clenching her fingers. There was a loud explosion, pieces of the walkie-talkie and knife blowing apart. The infested army observed the outburst from a distance, and many rushed through the buildings, dashing across the street.

Vladus lowered his arm and turned to face Carrie, who was giggling with her hand over her mouth, while Gumball stood in shock.

"You're defenseless now, youngster. All you got left is giving my daughter satisfaction." Vladus smiled in response to the cat, but the latter growled in hostility, flattening its ears and bristling its fur. Carrie affectionately patted Gumball's head as his ears flopped down, and his fur became less vibrant. He shook his head in response as she finished.

"Relax, Gumball. Let's not get hasty just yet. We're about to take some time for ourselves. Oh, and Father. Would you like to install some security?" Carrie inquired, gesturing with her index finger.

"Sure thing, sweetheart. I wouldn't leave our home unprotected. However, I am concerned about how this will affect Darwin entirely." Vladus tilted his head and rested his hand on his chin.

"Don't worry, Dad. My beloved goldfish will get his turn. But now, I'm about to ride Penelope's sweetheart." The ghost expressed a wicked grin, and her eyes sharpened like a shark as she undressed Gumball. She stripped him of his pants, shirt, and boxers, using her telekinetic powers to lift the bedsheets and bind his wrists and knees.

"Okay then. Take care of Caroline, Gumball." Vladus teleported elsewhere and appeared outside the house. He eerily floated in the air, his body glowing with a dark prism hue. His presence caused the ground and trees to tremble and claws and holes to sprout from the area.

His shade transformed into that of a phantom, and molten lava began to crack and deform the Earth. He raised his arms and saw an army charging towards him. He busted his arms and hands, shook his shoulders, and prepared himself for battle.

"It'll be great to provide some entertainment for them," Vladus exclaimed as he plunged downward through the sky.

Gumball growled, futilely shaking his arms and legs, as Carrie crawled on top of him and ran her hands over his chest.

His fur felt thicker than usual, and she could feel his semi-muscular frame and the six abs underneath. Her lips curled into a devious grin as she kissed him passionately and forced him into an intense make-out session. Then, she moved down to his crouch region.

"Now, let's see what we got here." Carrie reached for his dictionary, and she started rubbing against it. The same glow from the feline materializes. Sweating hair fell quickly, and Gumball's face contorted in anger. His muscles tensed, and his body began to burn intensely. Suddenly, it grew a 10-inch phallus, shocking her at the unexpected sight.

'No... I can't believe this is happening! Trapped in shackles, Mrs. Simian is still out there, my equipment is gone, and I'm about to grind with my brother's girlfriend. And it started with the kisses. I got to break free somehow!' Gumball had an internal dialogue as he watched the ghost caress his pole with a threatening gaze.

"Wow... I never knew you had an extensive dictionary for me to read, Gumball." Carrie stuck her tongue out and then proceeded to lick. She kissed his rod.

As Gumball meowed and panted, out of his control, the glow surrounding him grew brighter. She kept going, pushing the object into her mouth and moving it up and down and back and forth.

Her face was flushed, and saliva slowly pooled around her lips as she sucked harder. The urges around him seemed to scream 'MATE!' and Gumball could not fight them. He tried to shake his body but felt the ghost's tongue on his area and started to squirm. A faint moan slowly steamed out of his jaw as the ghost continued doing it. Carrie gripped onto his thighs and went deeper into sucking. Gumball's eyes dropped as he slowly started to pant. Saliva pours out of the ghost's closed maw.

Carrie then swallowed and removed the phallus from her mouth, relishing what was left. Suddenly, something emerged from the rod. A slimy substance slowly oozed out of the staff, and the ghost immediately extended her tongue towards it. She licked her lips as Gumball lessened the panting.

"Damn. I didn't think it was this long. But I wonder how Darwin will handle this when he gets here. Anyway..." Carrie grinned as her tail held onto the "dictionary" while her hands moved towards herself. She quickly removed her old, tattered gray button-up shirt, spiky wristbands, and black school skirt.

She then removed her black bra with white skulls and her hairclip. The ghost shook her head, her hair fanning as her chest showed off a perky pair of breasts.

The cat's eyebrows rose in surprise. She bent forward and placed her butt on Gumball's face. Her hole was situated just underneath his lips, and he involuntarily swallowed.

"Start licking!" Carrie flashed a vicious smile, prompting Gumball to stick out her tongue and begin licking, resulting in a moan from Carrie.

After a few minutes passed, Gumball licked every item in her collection, even the entrance. Carrie stuck her tongue out, savoring the intensity of the moment. She sent out a glob of saliva as the cat kept up her seductive behavior.

In seconds, the infested army reigns closer to Carrie's home, causing many to stop in shock.

The area around the house had become a nightmare. Everywhere they looked, sharp claws waited to pierce their skin, gaping gaps and pits were impossible to navigate, and houses nearby were destroyed. Even worse, a slimy lava-like substance emerged from the depths, and nearby trees formed a barrier around the home.

Vladus hovered above the street and flowed towards them, ready to pounce at any moment. There were signs of imminent danger, and the fear was palpable.

"What the hell?!" Nicole screamed drastically as the bodyguards and her family stood nearby, and the flyers landed on the ground.

"Of course. Vladus initiated a barricade." Anais concluded.

People drastically conversed with each other as the phantom spread out his arms, wearing a cunning grin.

"Welcome to our abode, ladies and gentlemen! I'm sorry to inform you that the feline's occupied right now. Carrie is getting her time, and we wouldn't rush things, am I right?"

As he stood, the goldfish glanced to his right and observed a hand protruding from the window above, its white knuckles grasping tightly as the tree bark concealed it. Penny saw the same.

Darwin's jaw dropped as his friend flew near the fish, and he immediately ran towards the phantom. He poised himself for action, raising his arms and legs in anticipation. Standing before the elderly ghost, he waited to see what would happen next.

"Vladus! Let us in!" Darwin bellowed as the shapeshifting fairy landed on her feet.

"We have unfinished business with Caroline!" Penny let out a piercing shriek, her face turning a deep shade of crimson. Her hands instinctively balled into tiny fists, though it didn't seem to register with her that Masami and the other Treehouse Girls and college mates were mere steps away.

"Sorry, kids. Carrie wanted me to be her security guard today. You all will have your turns," Vladus reported. Penny lunged over to the area, only for the claws to grab her instantly. The sharp claws loved the fairy, dragging them across the ground and throwing her away. Many people looked astonished as the faery screamed while flying through the sky. She fell across the house before her and crashed inside. Following that, they focused on the elderly spirit.

Penelope transformed into a dragon and unleashed a mighty roar as she burst out of the house. Many people narrowed their eyes, clenched their fists, and bared their teeth as they gritted their teeth. The dragon flew away from the wreckage and descended upon the army, hissing menacingly at Vladus.

"See?" Vladus shrugged his arms as Darwin pointed his baton at the elderly ghost.

"My girlfriend is in there, and she has my brother! Let us pass!" Darwin clambered onto the handle of his baton, his eyes twitching and his face flushing red.

"If you seek to get to them, try to bypass me and my barricade," Vladus teleported and hovered over the area, with the dark prism hue enveloping his claws as he spoke.

"We accept your challenge, you senile phantom!" Nicole screamed as she pointed her finger at the ghost and sprouted her claws.

The people began to scream and chase after the area but were thrown back by the claws, craters, and lava-like substance. Nevertheless, some tried to fight back. Several people were gravely injured, nearly cut up, with blood mingled with the virus flowing from their wounds, and they attempted to fend off the claws and fill in the gaps.

The flyers quickly flew to the sky, yet they met with clawed fingers that tried to stab each of them. However, they successfully pushed the talons aside with their projectiles and advanced towards the house. Then, Vladus rushed in, threw them aside, growled, and transformed into a Snatcher-like form.

Ocho raised himself and rushed after the ghost, sending pixelated shots at him.

William almost jumped and hurled rubble at Vladus, and Masami threw lightning bolts at him.

Clayton tried to get out of his grip and turned into a jet. He soared above with missiles directed toward the phantom, sending them flying.

Vladus spread his arms out, halting the projectiles in their tracks before firing them reflectively at the people in the air.

Projectiles whizzed through the air, raining down on the citizens. Deep gouges and soot stained their clothes, while blood gushed from wounds and pooled on the ground.

The flyers recovered and launched themselves at the house. Vladus halted them and threw them across the sky until Masami cut in behind, and he teleported.

Masami spun around and released an electrical beam, which Vladus stopped and pushed back. The beam soared over the ghost, slicing a portion of it off.

Masami growled, and electricity sparked around her arms. A thundercloud materialized overhead as she thrust her hands forward, unleashing a horde of light at the ghost.

Vladus narrowed his eyes and widened his arms, sending the bolts across, causing indirect destruction to the buildings and inhabitants. Glancing down, Masami ascertained the destruction she had caused.

Vladus turned to her and delivered a series of punches to her face, sending her to the ground. Abruptly, wind, radio waves, and some darts headed for Vladus. However, he was able to dispel them before they could reach their destination.

Realizing the source of the attack was Alan, Juke, and the Elmore Cops, Vladus flailed his arm, using his claws to capture them. As Masami pulled herself up, Vladus slammed the end of his tail onto her head, forcing her down again.

This time, however, Masami sprung back and punched Vladus in the chest, electrifying him. Fists and feet flew as Masami displayed her fierce kung-fu talent, damaging the ghost. As Vladus screamed, Yuki and Mr. Yoshida intervened and attacked him with ferocity.

Masami raced to the barricaded house, seizing a tree and ripping off its branches. The flyers were also recovered and joined the removal of the tree branches, and Clayton bonded with a chainsaw to chop the extras.

Masami scanned the tree-laden hillside and spotted a concealed window. A sinister smirk appeared on her maw as she charged towards it, tearing away the branches with her hands. This movement caught Vladus's attention.

Fueled by rage, the ghost inflicted a shockwave upon the assailants. The Yoshidas got parried, and as Vladus erupted from underneath, he unleashed a wave of energy. The trees surrounding the house reconstructed themselves, encasing it completely.

He pounded all the oppressors, cutting them with his claws until their blood scattered everywhere. His clawed hands from below sealed their fate.

Carrie removed her behind from Gumball, who gasped for air eagerly. He coughed as a ghost from the vicinity closed and secured the window with tree bark. Carrie then teleported back to the bed and shook her backside, glaring at the distressed cat. Carrie smirked as she watched Gumball's reaction to her ectoplasmic juices. She had known it would be a shock, but she never expected him to react so violently.

"How was that, Gumball?" The phantom questioned once she tilted her head.

"Oh, man, your ectoplasm! And I thought your potion tasted funny. Sheesh!" Gumball reacted immediately as the ghost let out a laugh. She chuckled to herself as she mounted him again, her eyes gleaming with delight.

"Hm-hm-hm. You'll get used to it. Now, for the main event!" Carrie gasped in awe as she gazed at his phallus. She looked up, and a dark blue hue with blue lines spread across his face, her eyes cast downward onto his dictionary.

"No... NO...!" A malicious grin spread across Carrie's face after the cat emitted an ear-piercing scream.

"I can imagine the rage once Penelope sees this. And this might sting Darwin a little." The cat's jaw dropped, and his eyes twitched as the phantom placed her wet pussy onto Gumball's throbbing cock and slammed her ass against his balls.

He could feel her inner depths as his rod hit a particular area, and she gasped in shock, her eyes turning into dark prism heart eyes and her cheeks darkening with a crimson blush. Instantly, she began to ride Gumball, and her cheeks slowly clapped as she placed her hands on his chest.

Carrie began to pant and moan as the clapping intensified, her grip on Gumball's wrists tightening as she pulled them toward her hips.

Gumball desperately clings to his upper body, pounding away while attempting to resist his growing desire. He grasped the phantom with his paws and held her tightly.

His glowing body begins to pale, eclipsed by the phantom's all-consuming feeling. Driven by instinct, the ghost embraces him tightly, eliciting a delighted moan from her lips. Sweat glistens on both their bodies as the intensity increases.

As she rode him, her juices dripped down his shaft, lubricating it perfectly for her tight, wet pussy. She moaned softly, her breasts bouncing enticingly with each thrust. Her eyes filled with lust, and her lips parted in anticipation.

Gumball let out a slow groan, and tears streamed down his face. Carrie's shrieking grew louder as her teeth grew sharper and her tongue protruded.

"Harder, Gumball!" Carrie's screams intensified as her breath grew heavier and faster, and her distress only heightened.

The cat kept on purring as the internal warmth increased, and he immediately followed the same steps as the spirit. He felt himself getting deeper inside the ghost. Then suddenly, something stirred in his phallus. His eyebrows raised in the air, and he continued to pant. His ears perked up, and his jaw dropped in surprise.

"Oh, no. Not now... Not now!" Gumball screamed as he panted.

"Wait... Are you about to release? If so, go ahead!" The phantom's voice rose in volume as the thrusting progressed. Gumball grunted, his body moving again. Nothing happened, but his thrusting increased further. The cheek clapping, Carrie's moaning getting loud, and her breasts jiggling further, filling up the room as she brought her tongue out.

"I must pull away before I...Ohh!" The feline let out a moan as he thrust one final time.

He groaned as he finished inside of Carrie. Her wail was so loud that it pierced the air, and she threw her head back, morphing into a monster with a roar before changing again.

A feeling of immense joy bubbled up within her, manifesting in the form of a wide grin. The cat and ghost both tumbled onto the bed as a white substance spilled out of the latter. The creature's bed tentacles slowly unraveled, and the odd scene drew to a close.

"That was incredible! Wasn't it, Gumball?" Carrie was startled to see the ghost panting as she mounted him. Gumball couldn't speak, his body trembling with exhaustion and pleasure. He had never felt anything like this before, and he knew he would never forget it.

His pupils were tiny, his body trembled, his heart thudded, and his mouth hung open. An intense flame burned inside him, and he released it with a roar.

"I JUST SLEPT WITH MY BROTHER'S GIRLFRIEND!" Gumball burst out an ear-piercing shriek, to which Carrie answered with a sly smirk.

"Yep! And that was a taste of what comes next! Get ready, Zachery!" Carrie purred, her voice dripping with vengeance. A sinister smile spread across the phantom's face as a faint hiss escaped her lips, causing the cat to gulp in fear.

And with that, she impaled herself back onto Gumball's still-throbbing member. Gumball let out a forced meow of pleasure. Instantly, the room became filled with the sounds of clapping as the two bred changed sex positions from missionary to doggy style to cowgirl to reverse cowgirl to spooning to standing to 69 to lotus to the wheelbarrow.

It then proceeded to piledriver to scissors to face-sitting to the prone bone to leapfrog to pretzel dip to butter churner to corkscrew to flatiron to crab walk to the spider to bridge to ballet dancer to amazon to the anvil to cross booty to downward dog to eagle to face off to golden arch to helicopter to kneeling wheelbarrow to the magic mountain to nirvana to open sesame to plow to quivering palm to rocking horse to seashell to t-bone to an upward dog to victory to x-rated to yawn to z-position. The noises were accompanied by panting, moaning, sweating, and grunting, which only became louder.

The room filled with the sounds of their passion, their moans and grunts mixing together in a cacophony of pleasure. Gumball couldn't resist any longer, and his body giving in to the overwhelming sensations.

He groaned and tried to resist, but his body betrayed him. He could feel her tightness around his rod, her inner depths clenching and pulling him in. He gripped her hips tightly, his claws digging into her skin as he pounded into her, unable to control his own desires.

Below the battle, Penelope ran towards the house, perilously close to getting caught by the claws. The Wattersons, Darwin, and the bodyguards followed close behind.

They quickly hurled projectiles to scorch the clawed hands while the bodyguards guarded nearby. Nicole, Richard, Anais, and Daisy expertly maneuvered to avoid the strikes, keeping themselves conscious of any impending harm.

Vladus saw the group from below and lifted his hand upward.

They suddenly felt the ground beneath them give way, and the group began to fall. They screamed as she plummeted into the pit but managed to grab onto the soil with her claws to save herself. She instantly used her claws and flung herself to her fellow fallers.

They each grabbed on until only Nicole used her claws to latch herself onto the soil but only slowed herself down. Unfortunately, the clawed hands reappeared and grabbed hold of Penny from her wings to her legs and arms. The appendages did the same to the others.

She cried out as she fought hard to break free, but to no avail. Below them was a molten substance that threatened to consume the group.

The heat radiating from it was unbearable. In desperation, Penny transformed her hands into axes and sliced off the claws instantly. Nicole did the same but used her jaws to worsen the hand pain. Even Anais, Daisy, and Richard followed while Darwin and the bodyguards fired at them.

The broken pieces fell to the lava-like substance below and got destroyed. Penny's heart was racing, and she cast a fire onto the upper appendages, which allowed her to fly through the fingers and out of the hole.

The claws tried to grab her, but this time, the Watterson family and bodyguards clawed and blasted them away. They recovered, but the appendages surrounded them.

Penelope unleashed a fierce inferno on the clawed hands, causing them to drop. Directly above her was Vladus, and she flew up to confront him, letting loose a powerful flamethrower.

However, the ancient specter blocked the flames, refusing Penelope's attack to consume him. The assault concluded, and the dragon aimed to attack again, this time using her claws, but Vladus proved too agile, swiftly avoiding each attempt.

Penelope then employed her tail and attempted to strike, yet the elder evaded and retaliated with fists.

Darwin and other individuals below barged past the claws and set to take down the barricade. Grasping his baton, the fish dashed through the claws, blasting them with electricity, while the Watterson Family and Patrick forced the hands away.

The event gave Vladus the perfect opportunity to fight back, and so he did, raising his arm and sending an immense shockwave that sent everyone flying away from the entrance, where the clawed hands recaptured them.

Everywhere they looked, Penny saw other citizens in a similar plight. And Darwin and Anais did the same.

Many humans, their college mates, were trapped before them, and they strived to break free from the claws.

Patrick nearby aimed the clawed hand and tossed it away in the aftermath. As the fairy approached the tree bark barricade, she attempted to burn it with a fire attack. However, more claws came out, blocking her attack. Even Darwin fired his electrical attack and got the same results. Subsequently, the group is thrown away.

They landed on the ground and grunted as they recovered from the attack.

"We were so close to breaking in! I'll give Vladus this. He has the house protected." Nicole concluded as she panted lightly.

"I agree. Mr. Lokowitchki managed to get ahead of us, and I can't even touch the old-timer." As Penelope transformed into her fairy form, she expressed her feelings after panting.

"Not to mention we fought him earlier, so he stepped up. So, what do we do now?" Patrick asked after shrugging his arms.

"I advised a thorough approach. You've seen what happened to us." As Daisy rested on Anais' shoulder and gazed upwards, she saw the ghost restoring the branches.

"And how can we do that when the house is protected?" Scratching his head, Richard asked this question while Darwin narrowed his eyes, looking at Vladus. The fish darted his eyes downward, catching sight of the house. He turned towards the group, raising his baton.

"I got an idea." The fish turned his head and saw Masami, her family, and the cops fall to the ground. He gave them a cunning smile before swiveling his head.

"And we got the extra help to do it," Darwin concluded.

Gumball and Carrie moaned in unison as Gumball thrust into her one last time. Carrie's belly shifted, and her face flushed brightly, mouth open in a loud moan and tongue sticking out. Meanwhile, Gumball was panting heavily, a similar flush on his face as he reached his climax.

As he withdrew, his hot, sticky seed leaked out of Carrie's swollen, sensitive pussy. They collapsed onto the bed, and the ghostly figure curled up against Gumball. Both were drenched in sweat as the phantom rested her head on his chest and closed her eyes, sighing contentedly.

Gumball groaned as the sweat streamed down their bodies, his eyes twitching and eyebrows raised as his pupils danced.

"I enjoyed that, Christopher. And you did an excellent performance. You even satisfied me as your ghost form. Hm-hm-hm." The spirit chuckled once she lifted the elixir and, utilizing her supernatural abilities, moved it to a nearby shelf.

"Ugh..." Gumball lamented, and Carrie awoke, her gaze focused on the feline.

"Well, I'll let you take a breather for now, but you're not going anywhere. I'll find someone else to please you." The ghost kissed Gumball on the mouth and snapped her fingers, tidying the chaos and binding him tight.

Her costume was black with red details - she had a witch's headdress. Then, she had garments and carried a staff. The staff was jet-black in the middle, with white stripes, gray tips, and red edges.

As she left the bed, Gumball was astounded to see that she had removed the top of her dress and was forcing him to reach out with both hands and touch the center of her chest.

"Just to make sure who they belong to besides Darwin," Carrie seductively removed the hands from her chest. She proceeded to cover herself up, and the house started to tremble, causing all the items inside to shake. She then spun around.

"RELEASE ME! I DON'T WANT MORE TO COME!" Gumball screamed frantically, lifting his body upward and downward, but the sheets wouldn't loosen.

"And not let the other girls get a chance? Of course not. I'll give Father a hand of the intruders. I'll be right back, pussycat." The ghost said as she blew a kiss and winked at him before teleporting. As the phantom disappeared, Gumball screamed.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!" The cat immediately let out a loud yelp and became much more alert. His jaws gnarled, and his eyes narrowed. The blanket suddenly bolted back, flinging the cat off the bed with a powerful force.

He roared ferociously as his claws extended outwards. He landed on the floor and lunged for the nearest door. His hands made their way up to his face, tips as sharp as razors.

His eyebrows arched, and a slight smirk formed his lips as he lunged forward to try to tear through the material. Suddenly, a portal appeared before Gumball, and Carrie returned with Masami. Gumball froze in place as he quickly retracted his claws.

"Here's your next girl to breed, Gumball," Masami's jaw dropped as Carrie put her hands on her hips and turned to the cloud. The cloud glared at the ghost, attempting to slap it, but Carrie dodged the strike. Masami tried to use lighting, but nothing worked, apart from Carrie quickly grabbing her fist.

"Watashi ga saki ni ikubekidatta, kyarorain. Sorekara anata no otōsan ga watashi no hanashi o saegirimashita. (I should have gone first, Caroline. Then your father interrupted me.)" Masami growled as lighting enveloped her body. She narrowed her eyes and clenched her fingers into tight balls.

"Calm yourself, On'nanoko (girl). Based on what happened to you earlier, you're at least ahead of Penelope. Enjoy the koneko (kitty)." Carrie vanished with a smile on her face, causing Masami to heave a sigh and slowly shake her head.

"Tsuini. (Finally)" The cloud girl smiled, stretching her arms wide as she flung her clothing off. Gumball watched as she removed her black time, white shirt, black skirt, and underwear. All that remained is the rainbow leggings. She then darted across the room to Gumball, who felt his heart racing as he saw the girl's seductive eyes. The cat glanced up and down in appreciation of her figure, now revealed, firm, and similar to the phantom's and Yuki. Masami narrowed her eyes as she saw the cat gazing onto her and she shaken her bosoms.

"Watashi no karada o jitto mitsumete iru ndesu ka? (Are you staring at my body?)" Masami asked as Gumball looked up to her, narrowing his eyes.

"Hai, zan'nen'nagara. (Yes, unfortunately.)" Gumball said as she laughed.

"Junbi wa delete naruto ī nodesuga, Gamubōru! Watashi wa anata ni todoku made ni jūbun'na keiken o hete, tsuini sore o tassei suru koto ga dekimashita. Sā, kono shunkan o issho ni tanoshimimashou. (I hope you're ready, Gumball! I went through enough experiences to reach you and finally achieved it. Come on, let's enjoy this moment together.)" The cloud girl leaned in and kissed the cat's lips as she reached out tenderly. Her jaw dropped as the cloud reached for his crouch, taking hold of his 's eyes widened as she wrapped her hand around his cock, her fingers barely able to encircle it.

"Nantekotta? (What the hell?) I never knew you had a long Johnson! It's so big!" Masami gasped as her eyes shift into hearts.

"Oh, great. It's going to be an electrifying experience." Gumball sighed in annoyance as his eyes rolled, and the cloud girl grinned at the cat with a cheer.

"That's the idea! But I'll prepare first." Masami began pleasuring Gumball with her mouth, licking and kissing his rod back and forth before she started to suck it.

Gumball's face flushed with pleasure as Masami continued to work his Johnson. She grasped her breasts and placed his rod in between them until he eventually climaxed, and Masami swallowed his semen.

She then pushed his head gently towards her, and he complied, licking and sucking her boobs for a few minutes before she got onto his rod and pressed it inside her. She let out a deep sigh, her face glowing with pleasure.

"Hajimemashou, koneko. (Let's get started, kitten.) Penelope will snap over this." Masami moaned and licked her lips.

"I'm sure she will." The cat let out a sigh of frustration. His teeth gritted as she saw the glowing light emanating from him.

"Interesting glow. I never thought to see it up close until now." Masami said as she cast her "opening" over his staff and lunged downward. Gumball grunted after feeling her inner depths, and a red blush and a devilish smile appeared on her face. She moaned as she felt his rod within her.

"Well, now, you do." Gumball let out a deep sigh.

Gumball and Masami quickly entered mating mode, passionately embracing each other. Masami began panting and grunting as soon as her cheeks were clapped instantly. As the breeding continued, various sounds of pleasure escaped from the two. Their primal desires taken over, lost in a sea of lust and satisfaction.

Earlier...

The intensity of the battle outside the house increased as Vladus used his powers of telekinesis, creating craters and clawing his hands to protect the home from the infestation. His tree bark shield proved an effective defense, with minimal damage sustained despite a few branches broken off.

Further away from the battle, the Wattersons, Fitzgeralds, Yoshidas, cops, and bodyguards grouped in a circle.

"So, what's the approach, stepbrother?" Anais questioned, cocking her head to the side and arching an eyebrow.

"We need to find a way to take down Vladus to get into the house. It's already hard enough to avoid his arms and dodge the craters, so if we incapacitated him, it'll be easier to make it to the house." Darwin gestured with his finger toward Carrie's house.

"So, from what I recollected, these gadgets considerable of you can restrain the undead, yes?" Nicole inquired, her chin lightly scraped.

"Indeed. Our gadgets can bring about both destruction and collapse to us, too. Therefore, I advised the wealthier individuals to stay away from our possessions to avoid potential damage." After the chief bodyguard narrowed his eyes, the Yoshidas glared back at him.

"If you cooperate, we won't consider that. Continue, Darwin." Yuki said to the canine before turning her head to the goldfish.

"To reach Vladus, a distraction's needed. Therefore, I suggest using aerial and ground heavy hitters to occupy his attention." Darwin said as Masami and Penelope cut in.

"My family and I were successful in stunning him with our lightning bolts, and the rods were also effective, so we're able to hold him down," Masami responded.

"It sucks Doughnut, Hamburger, Coffee, and I lost our vacuums." Soda Cop shrugged his arms in response.

"Well, we still have ours, Constable Coffee." One of the French Fry police officers responded while raising his baton, and another nearby officer did the same.

"Vladus has already caused us much distress when rescuing people and destroying our machines, so just a few punches aren't sufficient retribution." Coffee Cop clenched her fingers into tight balls and said afterward.

"And I wanted payback for what he'd done to me earlier," Penelope narrowed her eyes as she spoke.

"He has already overcome our attacks, so we mustn't let him adapt beyond this point." Mr. Yoshida clenched his fists as lightning flashed from his palms.

"When he's stunned, let's give him everything we've got. Once we've done that, we'll move through the tree bark, whether ripped or burned. We'll get inside afterward," Darwin concluded.

"Speaking of stun, do any of you cops have any of those darts left?" Anais asked as she scratched her head.

"Our tools got destroyed when fighting our Master. Wait a minute..." Coffee Cop briefly paused before turning to the Doughnut Sheriff, her expression unreadable.

"Beloved! Some of your gear is still intact!" She shouted out the drink as she jabbed her finger at him.

"That's right! All we did was destroy your vacuum and your items scattered." Hamburger enunciated once Doughnut Cop stretched his arm and looked around for his pouches. He carefully opened each one until he reached the last ones, from which he retrieved the unique darts and placed them back inside the bag.

"Perfect! We can use them on Vladus and reach Gumball and Carrie?!" Anais shrieked in surprise as she spotted the phantom clasping the cloud girl before they vanished from the group. Darwin was stunned, while Penelope snarled in surprise, her eyebrows furrowing. Everyone was in shock, utterly speechless after the cloud girl and phantom left.

"Nantekotta?! (What the hell?!)" Yuki let out a loud shriek as she put on her hat.

"Oh, she's dead." The fairy let out a fierce hiss.

"I noticed that her attire was different from before; did she not have on a shirt, skirt, and wristbands prior?" Richard tilted his head and asked.

"She's wearing her witch outfit, Mr. Dad. That means... she's finished!" Darwin let out a loud gasp and shriek of disbelief as he wildly shook his tightly balled fists. Anais and Daisy reached for the fish, placing one hand on each shoulder.

"Save the rage for later! We must take action now when we have the chance. So, to begin, we need to get our obstacles out of the way." She pointed to the field before the bunny noticed the military folk gathering and conversing. When she saw them, she turned back to the group.

"We're not alone on this one," Daisy spoke to Anais as she mounted her once more.

"Indeed. Now, the approach, right?" Anais asked as she turned to Darwin.

"Alright, alright. We'll settle with the barricade and give ourselves a chance to bring Vladus down." Darwin flinched as he caught another glimpse of Carrie's transportation, and his pupils shrank.

He watched her ascend above the house, placing several trees in the nearby window and suddenly shooting an orb onto them. In an instant, an enchanting spell disc emerged and enveloped the house. She then quickly released a barrage of force attacks at the impending foes. It left the rest of the group in awe and shock.

"Oh, great! We got two ghosts to fire now!" Daisy shook her head from side to side, her voice crescendoing as she shouted.

"I'm looking forward to retaliating against Carrie for putting Gumball in there, besides Vladus, of course," Penny growled, her breath forming a steamy cloud as she exhaled.

"I supposed taking her out with dropped the shield, I guess," Anais spoke as she scratched her head.

"Yes..." Darwin soughed.

"I advised a backup plan, just in case everything fails," Nicole responded as she shrugged her arms.

"Okay then. If that doesn't work, Anais and Mr. Dad must find a digging spot away from the claws. And you, Ms. Mom, will take care of the rest. Guards, Yoshidas, and Penny? Hold them down when that happens." Darwin finalized.

Gumball and Masami passionately bred in numerous positions, their sweat glistening in the room. They moved together in a frenzy of passion, their moans and gasps filling the room. Masami's tight, wet pussy clung to Gumball's throbbing cock as he pounded into her from behind. Her nails dug into his back, leaving marks of possession.

Their faces flushed with pleasure as moans and groans of delight filled the air while their cheeks became marked with the continuous friction of their grinding. Their skin slapped together in a rhythmic beat, their moans echoing off the walls. A few sparks sprouted from Masami's body, and they formed hearts.

"Sōda yo, koneko-chan. Watashi no doryoku o hyōka shite kudasai! (That's right, kitten. Please rate my efforts!)" Masami let out a moan as the cat pounded her furiously.

"Kuso... (Fuck...)" Gumball released a deep, satisfied sigh as an intense pleasure coursed through his body, culminating in a potent orgasm that left him breathless. His climax was explosive, unleashing a torrent of semen into the cloud girl, causing her to react with unbridled ecstasy. Her tongue lolled out of her mouth, and her midsection swelled noticeably.

Masami's orgasm hit her like a tidal wave, her body shuddering as she cried out his name. She cried out Gumball's name, her voice husky and laced with desire, as her body trembled with the aftershocks of their intense encounter. As Gumball withdrew, his semen spilled out of her, a testament to the unbridled passion they had shared.

"Subarashī pafōmansuda yo, Gamubōru. Watashi no sutoresu o keigen shite kurete arigatō. (Great performance, Gumball. Thank you for alleviating my stress.)" Masami said as she covered herself with the blanket.

"Dōitashimashite to iitakattakedo, jōkyō wa kawaranai yo, Masami. (I wanted to say you're welcome, but things won't change, Masami.)" Gumball grumbled as he placed his hands over his eyes.

"Ā, son'nani ochikomanaide, koneko-chan. Anata ga shite kureta koto ni manzoku shite imasu. Ima kara kyarī ni denwa suru tsumoridakedo, wakaremichi ga arukara ki o tsukenaito ikenai. (Oh, don't be so depressed, kitten. I'm happy with what you did. I'm going to call Carrie now, but I have to be careful because there's a fork in the road.)" Masami placed her hand on the cat's face, kissed him, re-dressed, and then went to the window, opened it, and hopped out of the branches. Upon seeing Carrie and Vladus hovering overhead, she approached them.

Gumball instantly tore apart the blanket straps when this happened, jabbing his claws into the fabric and ripping his bends. He then slashed off the sheets and yanked them into pieces.

"How's the protection going, Dad?" Carrie questioned, her eyebrow raised.

"It was difficult, but I managed to pull through. Has Gumball satisfied you?" Vladus flew away Clayton and William from the sky, inquiringly asking as he did so.

"It was an amazing experience, and I'm so glad I got to share it with him. I intend to treat myself to more thrills with Darwin when possible." The phantom responded as she turned around and saw the cloud girl nearby.

"How did it go?" Carrie asked Masami.

"Kanpeki! Yorokonda. (Perfection! I'm delighted.)" Masami responded with a broad grin.

"Good. Now, I'll bring in Patrick's little girl onboard." As she observes, Carrie sees Penny and the crew blasting through the craters and claws below.

"And look! She's already making progress! Care to help Dad out, Yoshida?" The cloud girl nodded in response to the phantom's question.

"Sure, though I'm a little uncertain due to what Vladus pulled earlier," Masami responded as she squinted her gaze.

"Don't worry, youngster. All water's under the bridge since I'm just doing my job. And you received your turn." Vladus and Masami advanced to the crew below, with Masami quickly following in pursuit. She suddenly teleported to the depths and saw Penelope on the back, who yelped in surprise. Masami immediately grabbed the fairy, making the crew aware of her disappearance.

"And...we lost another one." Daisy sighed immediately.

"Never mind that! Stick to the plan!" Nicole let out a piercing scream as she fought to cut her way through the claws, until finally seeing Vladus and Masami high above.

"Trying to reach for the house, I see? Well, we wouldn't allow that, do we?" Masami hovered above the crowd and stretched her arms, creating an immersive thundercloud and scattering thunderbolts. Fulmination rang out from above as the townspeople below were blasted with bullets and a wave of electricity, causing many to fall to the ground.

"I hope the police officers have extra darts as the circumstances have taken a turn for the worse!" Richard screamed as he saw the clouds molding together.

Gumball sighed when he escaped the bed, but his sigh instantly faded when he saw Vladus and Masami blasting his family and others across the room from the window.

Astonished, he gazed around with wide eyes and a dropped jaw, his pupils shrunken. Baffled, he scratched his chin and raised an eyebrow at the scene before him. Reaching out his hand, he grabbed the window frame and climbed onto the branches, popping his head out of the socket for a better view.

'Wow! Is all this mayhem occurring because of me? Absolutely! Nonetheless, I'm attempting to leave and must be mindful of what lies ahead.' Gumball attempted to climb through the window and onto the tree bark when, unexpectedly, something stopped him midsentence.

Gumball was forced back into the room after shaking his head and struggling to break free. As he hung upside down, he could see the incredulous expressions on Carrie and Penelope's faces. On his right heel was the fairy, who must have stopped his progress. His arms and left leg were still outside.

With a look of feigned calmness, Gumball managed to offer a phony smile.

"He-he-he. Hi." Carrie slapped Gumball across the face, and a huge red mark and a swollen cheek became visible on his face.

"Bad kitty! You are not leaving your girlfriend unsatisfied!" Startled by the phantom's scream, Gumball sprang onto the refurbished bed and hastily tossed aside his disheveled clothing.

Penelope then proceeded to strip out of her regular attire while throwing a fierce stare in Caroline's direction.

"It would have been my pleasure to have set you ablaze up until now, yet I have so far refrained." Penelope's face grew fierce as her eyes narrowed at the ghost's face, her lips pulled into a low growl.

"Penelope, enough of your complaining. If you wanted him so badly, direct your anger towards him! When I depart, I will aid Masami and Father while leaving you two by yourselves. Don't break anything." Gumball gasped as the ghost turned, flipping her bane as she disappeared.

The fairy glanced behind her, noticing the feline, and Gumball quickly scrambled onto the bed.

The cat looked up and down, blushing deeply. The fairy had a similar body shape to the previous two, but the size of her chest, legs, and butt was much more extensive. He sees her bosoms jigging. 

Before he said something, he felt a sharp slap to his cheek and then another, and the cat burst into a shriek of agony as blood trickled out of his mouth.

"That is for scoring two before me, Christopher! And trying to leave when I got here!" Penelope angrily jabbed her finger at the cat.

"That wasn't my fault! Carrie and Masami did this to me!" The cat replied, and the fairy answered with a composed sigh.

"Have you got any idea of how much I have endured to arrive at your miserable self? Besides, your family is also here." Penelope said as she gestured towards the window.

"I know. I've seen it. All this madness over me." Gumball sighed and shook his head from side to side.

"Considering all we've gone through over time, it's no surprise they acted like this. Anyway. I'm looking forward to this experience now that I've seen your big rod. Unfortunately, there were a few things in my way, like the people, the ghost, and the cloud, but I'm not going to let that stop me from making the most of this." Penelope went down and started to suck on Gumball.

The feline could feel himself getting aroused, and just a few minutes later. She even placed his rod between her boobs, and he released into her mouth. Afterward, Penelope swallowed. She rolled her body so that her butt was in Gumball's face. Rolling his eyes in annoyance, Gumball quickly licked her entrance, causing Penelope to raise her eyebrows in surprise.

"Whoa! Cutting to the chase, I see." Penelope moaned as Gumball kept going, her breathing slightly heavy. Eventually, after a few more licks, Gumball moved away from her.

"I surmise that your encounters with Carrie and Masami have made you more prepared." Penelope spun around, planting a passionate kiss on his lips. She proceeded onto his lap, her opening tightly embracing his rod.

"They forced me to partake against my will." Gumball's body suddenly began to glow, and Penelope tilted her head as she noticed this.

"You noticed the glow too, Penny?" The cat asked, raising an eyebrow.

"Yeah! I was heartbroken about what happened to you earlier. You have our love in you, but you're not quite on the same wavelength as us. Why is that?" Penelope asked as she proceeded to ride on him and started moaning.

"I don't know, but I am willing to find out." The cat said as he narrowed his eyes and sucking and licking on of her bosoms. Penny smiled as she blushed. 

The couple quickly moved to different positions as their moaning and grunting intensified. Sweat poured from their bodies as they continued passionately.

Back to Ms. Simian...

Ms. Simian watched the scene unfold from afar with her binoculars, eyes wide with amazement. Sweat dripped from her forehead, and her jaw stayed agape.

She lowered her binoculars, and her eyes flickered at the destruction sprawled throughout the neighborhood, witnessing houses obliterated and people thrown about like ragdolls. Carrie, Vladus, and Masami were among those striking their fellow infested bystanders.

"Retrieving Gumball from this situation will not be easy. If I had more time, I'd be contacting the military already." Ms. Simian glanced around the city, observing the dark prism aura that had engulfed the environment.

Destruction was rampant, and she could see the monster and its minions flying across the sky. As fear crept in, her pupils shrank, and she quickly returned the gadget to its place.

An enormous roar reverberated as the monster lumbered through the town, sending shockwaves and obliterating everything in its wake. Fear was palpable in the air as the ape clasped its hands to its heart before hastily pulling out its scope and filling it with the special darts.

Chapter Text

Once the darts loaded, the ancient ape peered through the scope and spotted the monster afar. The primate intently examined the creature, determining if it was soaring across the sky at full speed.

'Okay, Lucy. The monster and its army are heading your way, and you are prepared with the darts to fend it off. Alas, you only have one vehicle to get away from here with. I need to aim accurately and take down this monster. There is no time to be wasteful, as I can not risk being spotted by the undead, the ghouls, or the others. That'll potentially have this car destroyed if that happened.' The primate, adjusting the scope as she thought, knelt on one knee and raised her arms. With her finger on the trigger, she stood still and focused her gaze.

Taking a deep breath, Lucy aimed carefully at her target. Far across the neighborhood, she saw the monster steadily approaching, and the shaking ground around her did not go unnoticed.

She saw it spread out its arms, causing massive destruction to homes, streets, and vehicles. Debris from roadways, houses, everyday items, and cars shattered into pieces and lifted into the air. The creature turned its head in either direction, squinting its eyes, grinding its teeth, and then paused to survey the area.

She quickly set up the bipod on her sniper rifle and steadied the gun on the roof. Sweat dripping from her brow, Lucy adjusted the scope to get a clear view of the creature's black exterior and followed its movements with her composed aim.

Shaking her head, she pulled the trigger twice. The darts shot out of her weapon and began to course through the neighborhood, eventually landing on its intended target. The beast seized up in midair, and the mayhem below halted.

Ghouls and the undead looked on as the monster glanced down at the dart in its arm. Its body writhed as wisps of green mist initiated spreading across the figure.

Eventually, the unfortunate creature fell from the sky and plummeted to the ground below.

The monster landing forced numerous houses below to collide, and the supporters watched as their Master fell. The skies filled with gasps of surprise as the beast let forth roars of rage. Suddenly, Azrael emerged by teleport and placed his hands on the creature's hands.

"Master! Are you okay?!" The ghost sought to grab his Master, his sight skimming the two darts protruding from its arms. He attempted to grasp them with telekinesis, but the fog cloaked his body, and he floated away. He wrinkled his forehead, gnashing his teeth and tightening his hands.

"Ghouls! Fellow undead! Find the prima-AAAHHH!" Azrael cried in agony as a dart pierced his hand, sending him plummeting downward. Hearing his anguish, the ghouls, undead, and other creatures that populated the area scrambled away in all directions - some running up the streets, some dashing down - to flee.

Mrs. Simian proceeds to re-wear the rifle and jumps out of the house. She goes inside the jeep and presses the ignition button. The engine roars as the ape pulls a U-turn and speeds away.

She observed the streets and intersections ahead, then quickly moved right and pressed down on the accelerator. The car zoomed, and the ape glanced around her, seeing an ominous backdrop of specters and spooks tearing through the buildings and ruining the environment.

As her heart rate increased and her brows furrowed, she took a deep breath before spinning her head backward and propelling herself towards the road.

Mrs. Simian drove to the right and parked inside a shadowy intersection, away from the ghouls and the phantoms. As she did, the ape used her binoculars to see what was happening so far, and she witnessed the worsening events in Carrie's household.

The devastation was all around - houses destroyed, the street alight with cracks and gaping holes. The sky's filled with blasting, slashing, screaming, and fighting. The primate looked up. The elder witnessed Carrie, Vladus, and Masami aiding each other to fend off the intruders and makeshift claws safeguarding the house below.

The ape was surprised as her jaw dropped and her pupils instantly narrowed. Bursting a heavy sigh, she clenched her fist on the steering wheel and gritted her teeth. The driver put away her weapons, shut off the engine, and got out the repair tools. Lucy carefully arranged the wires and added the final touches before twisting the knob.

Mrs. Simian narrowed her eyes as she spun the radio in her hand, trying to stabilize it. Seconds ticked by, and the radio frequency began to become more audible.

Suddenly, an explosion sounded from the ongoing skirmish, and the following shockwave rocked the terrain. Lucy clung to the vehicle tightly, her breathing sharp and labor, and powered on her automobile, inserting the power cable into the radio.

She pressed the power button and adjusted the channel, pushing a few buttons to get a signal. A tiny grin stretched across her features, but the shaking worsened. She almost tumbled to the floor but recovered, thrusting her feet onto the pedals.

The car leaped ahead, quickly getting further away from the battle. She deftly maneuvered the wheel, making her way to a dim crossroads and parking.

Two garage doors with handles were all around her. A broad smile crossed her face as she set her sights on the radar. Hurriedly, she reached for the communicator and jammed the radio close to her face.

"This is Sergeant Major Lucia Simian reporting! Is anybody in the area?! Over!" Mrs. Simian screamed at the radio, and some of the radio started to clear more. Nothing happened but static, and the ape sighed and twisted a knob again. The channels began to rearrange again, beeping so far only to clear. It cleared up, and Ms. Simian pressed the button on the radio.

"Repeat! Sergeant Major Lucia Simian is on the line! Over!" the primate exclaimed, but there was no response again. She sighed.

'I need to clear up the frequency and boost the signal, but I can't stick around long, ' the ancient ape said to herself and looked down.

During this, she reached for her pouches and took out pieces. In no time, she had assembled the parts and put the finishing touches on the pole. When done, she held a tall, shining object made of black and silver metal, with a nozzle and a blade at the side.

Lucy reused the binoculars, looked over the Lokowitchski household, and narrowed her eyes.

She saw the magical barrier surrounding the tree-covered house. She examined the area and saw the barricade guarded by claws and glowing craters. Lucy scratched her chin and raised an eyebrow.

'Hmm... Carrie and Vladus have locked up the house tight from the outside. The only option I can think of is digging, but I must use a quieter approach. Firing the darts at them is useless unless I'm risking getting attention from the crowd and exposing my position. Grenades can't work either as that'll cause noise, so I must use my baton carefully. And Masami's lighting is above, so an underground operation is needed. Time's limited, as the monster and Azrael will recover soon, and their cronies will scrutinize for me.' Ms. Simian articulated her thoughts as she exited the vehicle and opened the twin garage door with a gun in her hand. It was empty. She nodded and returned to the Humvee, parking it inside.

She shut it down, left the garage, and closed the doors. In seconds, the ape proceeded to the Carrie's house.

Further away, Azrael pushed himself up from the ground, his hands shaking. The phantom and creature fought to overcome the darts' effect, attempting to break free. The monster was roaring, and its eyes emitted a rainbow of darkness as it strained to rise.

Gumball and Penelope passionately made love in various positions within the house, their glistening bodies shining with sweat. Pleasurable grunts and cries filled the room as their feverish movements caused their cheeks to become red and flushed from the friction. Their hips slapped together in a rhythmic beat, their moans echoing off the walls. They explored each other's bodies with a hunger that knew no bounds.

They proceed with passionate missionary, their bodies pressed tightly together, before moving to the doggy style, where Penelope arched her back, allowing Gumball to go deeper. Next, they tried cowgirl, with Penelope riding him vigorously, her breasts bouncing with every movement. Reverse cowgirl followed, giving Gumball a stunning view of her ass as she ground on him.

They didn't stop there; Gumball lifted her into the standing position, penetrating her while she wrapped her legs around him, her back against the wall. He then bent her over 

During the mating, Penelope changed back and forth into female variations of the minotaur, bull, eagle, medusa, wolf, and even dragon. Different roars, growls, and hissing burst out of her mouth, and Gumball kept clapping her cheeks as panting reeked from his maw.

Gumball moaned as he felt her long, slender tongue flicking against his neck, sending shivers down his spine. He couldn't deny the pleasure that coursed through his body, the way her scales felt against his skin. He was hers now, and there was nothing he could do about it.

The cat was panting heavily, its fur dampened with sweat, its grip firmly around Penelope's breasts as if grasping a shirt. Her wings are in sync with the breeding and stretched upward.

Penelope's tail tightened around him, pulling him closer to her. Her body undulating in a sensual rhythm. Gumball moaned and moaned, his body responding to her every movement. He couldn't believe how good it felt to be taken by the shape-shifter, how much he wanted her to claim him completely.

"Oh, Gumball, you're such an animal! I'm glad we managed to make our date possible!" Penelope moaned as she stuck her tongue out as Gumball grinds her intensively.

"In a cosmic sorta way, yes! Oh, man, this is intense!" The feline screamed as he pounded her hard. His body shaking with each thrust, his mind lost in a haze of ecstasy.

In seconds, the cat noticed a peculiar feeling in its lower body, prompting it to raise its eyebrows. His head popped up, his ears went upward, and his eyes went downward.

"Aw, crap, not again!" Gumball screamed and attempted to back away, but Penelope was too swift for him; she sharply seized his wrist with her claws, tightening her grip and contorting her body into a succubus.

Her horns sharpened, a long tail ending in a triangular shape appeared, her skin changed to a gradient of reds and crimsons, hearts materialized in her eyes, and her wings turned bat-like. The sight of the shape-shifter caused Gumball unmeasurable dread, his jaw-dropping in terror at the sinister smile spreading across her face.

"No, no, no!" The cat burst a piercing shriek as Penny moved her hands back to her chest, and his tail instantly latched onto him again.

"Not a chance! You already dumped your load inside Caroline and Masami! Now it's my turn." Penelope let out a hiss as Gumball's eyes twitched. He gritted his teeth, closing them shut. Despite his attempts to remain still, his eyes suddenly snapped open, and his tail rose in intensity. The feline desperately tried to keep calm but to no avail.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAGH!" Gumball let out a primal roar as he came, his cock pulsing as he filled Penelope's pussy with his hot, thick load. She moaned loudly, her body convulsing as she felt his cum gushing into her, her stomach swelling with his seed. As he pulled out, his spunk leaked out of her well-fucked pussy, dripping onto the bed below. They both collapsed onto the mattress, their bodies slick with sweat, breathing heavily as they rode the waves of their intense orgasms, completely spent and satisfied.

"Damn it! I've filled another one!" Once Penny transformed back to her original form, Gumball sighed and placed his hands on his head. Penny beamed an enormous smile at the feline, feeling his life force slowly ebbing away from her.

"Aw, Zachery. Even though you got three strikes, you managed to discharge the right girl this time." Penelope rose from the bed and started shaking her rear end; her pupils dilated, and she put her index finger on her chin before returning to their usual size.

"Yeah! And I now imagine Patrick going after me!" Gumball grumbled, shrugging his arms and letting out a heavy sigh.

"Gummypuss, don't fret about Dad. Now we're finished, I'll look for another one. Keep in mind, though, I'm keeping an eye on you in case you try to flee. So take it easy for now." Penelope's eyes narrowed as she stood up, put on her outfit, and gently kissed Gumball on the cheek.

At this moment, the feline's hiss grew more intense, and its eyes began to glow and shift towards the doorway. Gumball's demeanor moved to descend, yet he became mindful of Penny changing into her winged serpent structure. Suddenly, her head emerged from the window, and her tail arrived with a crash onto Gumball.

Penny surveyed the battle - the Wattersons, bodyguards, and the Yoshidas squared off against Masami and Vladus.

Carrie battled the fighters in the sky, throwing punches, executing tail whips across their faces, and blasting magical beams. The dragon watched as the phantom struggled against the flyers. Ocho's large-scale video game sprites, Clayton's missiles, and the human-like figures with wings, possessing makeshift weapons and shielding to negate the magic, had the advantage. Alan then cast mass helium blasts, and William launched immense amounts of debris against her.

With her telekinesis, she could shove the incoming strikes away, and before long, the ghost nearly flew away, gaining superiority in the fight. In some instances, Carrie gazed downward and fired shots at the infected to keep them from getting near the roared as lightning flashed against the ground, wings streaked across the sky, dirt and debris swirled upward, and flurries of punches, kicks, and ninjutsu unleashed from all sides.

Carrie fired magical beams at the flyers and fighters, depleting their strength, while the combatants below fought to avoid the bolts of lightning from the tornado. Masami and Vladus deliver punches, claws, and telekinesis to Nicole, Yuki, the chief bodyguard, Darwin, and Mr. Yoshida.

The two sides were gasping vigorously from the effort. A white blaze occurred, and even Anais, Daisy, Richard, and the rest overwhelmed them before they could recuperate.

Penelope looked up and saw Caroline. She let out an almighty roar, which drew the ghost's attention. Before she knew it, Caroline had teleported right in front of her.

"How's your date with Gumball?" The enchanted phantom asked.

"I had an amazing time, so I'm already considering an encore. In case my man escapes, I'm keeping my eyes on him." The dragon responded.

"Okay, but make it fast. The aerialists and others will arise at any moment," the phantom said as the dragon surveyed the battlefield, sweeping from left to right. She scanned the combat area with her eyes and upon spotting Nicole. A sinister smile spread across her face as she released a cloud of steam from her nostrils.

"To extend his captivity, hand over Mrs. Watterson!" Penelope said, and Carrie nodded as she teleported away. The fairy quickly returned to the bedroom, changed back to her old self, and shut the window. She proceeded to see Gumball struggling and tried to reach for the door, but she pulled him away.

The cat growled viciously, and she immediately transmogrified into a medusa and immobilized him with her power. With a grimace, she sneered, and the cat lifted its brows.

"You're not going anywhere, Gumball. Your mother is coming next."

"WHAT?! NO!" Gumball was alarmed by the sudden teleporting noise nearby and quickly noticed Caroline shaking Nicole's shoulders and growling fiercely.

His eyes widened, and his body froze in shock. He couldn't believe he was face-to-face with the same being who created him and with someone watching from the sidelines. His heart raced, and his breath quickened.

'I can't believe it... First Carrie, then Masami, then Penny, and now Mom?! Nooo!' Gumball internally in his mind. Once the ghost loosened the restraints, the fairy spoke.

"Hey, Mrs. Watterson! Would you like to have a family reunion with your son?" Penelope's seductive words caused Nicole to look around the room and raise an eyebrow. After catching a breather, Nicole noticed Gumball's shrunken pupils and gasped, a smile slowly beginning to stretch across her face.

"Sweetie!" Nicole chirped, and Gumball hollered and shook his body again.

"Let go of me! There's no way I'm doing it with Mom!" The cat screamed before Penelope tightened her grip.

"It's too late. Hm-hm-hm. Oh, and Carrie. I saw your father and Masami having trouble. Check on them if you wish." The fairy voiced once the ghost loosened the restraints.

"I will. Give Gumball the family time you desire, Nicole." Carrie teleported away, causing Penelope to transform into an octopus. She stretched out her appendages and hastily bound Gumball's wrists and knees to the bed. Nicole then arose from the floor and cast a seductive look in Gumball's direction.

He felt his heart race and his body heave in anticipation. The cat smiled as Nicole sashayed towards him. Her motherly aura calmed Gumball's worried nerves. She approached him like a predator stalking its prey and raised her ears. Taking a deep breath, Nicole placed her hands on her hips, and the feline braced himself for what would come next.

"You're happy to see me, son? Given the cinctures, I can tell you had a great time." She asked once she stood before him and examined his entire body before seeing his rod sticking out. Nicole tilted her head and licked her lips before turning her head to the feline again.

"Now, son. The plan to reach you was a hassle, and Mommy needs a stress reliever since Richard's busy. And it appears you're ready to go." The maternal feline gestured at Zachery before rapidly removing her white top, grey skirt, and red-green-yellow badge, revealing a black lace bra and panties.

"Nice undergarments, Mrs. Watterson," Penelope expressed with a smirk, and the motherly cat blushed.

"No... Nooo!" Gumball screamed as he shook his head left and right, and Nicole's shadow towered over him.

"You don't have a choice, sweetie. I struggled to get in here! And you will assist your beloved mother!" Nicole let out a hiss as her pupils drew closer, and she bravely removed her bra and underpants. She had the same traits as the other three, but her form was more mature, with nice firm breasts and huge buttocks.

A massive scarlet blush erupted across the feline's cheeks, and he quickly turned aside. Penny broke out laughing nearby and hurriedly covered her lips.

"Holy crap, I'm not looking!" Gumball burst into tears as Nicole hopped onto the bed, her teeth gritting as she wiggled her hips. He gave her an uneasy glance, feeling his cheeks flush with embarrassment as beads of sweat formed on his forehead. His entire being trembled as his head shook in fear.

"It's getting intense, isn't it, Gumball?" Nicole asked in response as she tilted her head. Her smile morphed into a smirk as Gumball shook his body, flailing his arms and legs, but to no avail.

"This is wrong on so many levels!" Gumball's eyebrows lowered as he responded.

"Really? Mind if Mommy calmed you down?" The motherly cat asked once she placed her paw on Gumball's right cheek. She leaned in to kiss him, and Gumball responded by raising his eyebrows in surprise.

Pupils started to crack and crash onto the bottom of his eyes as if something had broken and fallen to the ground. As they kissed, Penelope then observed that his rod was starting to throb and chuckled at her discovery.

She narrowed her eyes and shortly chuckled before turning back to the Wattersons. After they broke their kiss, Nicole crouched down. The motherly feline grabbed his phallus and stroked it.

"Ah... You have grown up so fast, Gumball. Richard would've been as proud as I am. Now, it is time to make my endeavors worth it." Nicole kissed Gumball on the rod and stuck out her tongue to lick it. For a few minutes, she sucked on it, and Gumball could be seen panting and clenched his fingers.

A soft glow awakened around him and grew brighter and brighter as the heat built up inside him. When Nicole finished, she swallowed the remaining white fluid and removed it from her mouth. Climbing over Gumball, she tilted her head back to see the glow surrounding him.

"Interesting how the glow changes. Oh well. Now, start things off with this." Nicole declared as she raised her opening above Gumball's face and shook her arsenal.

"Not again..." The young feline grumbled as he started licking her dripping pussy instantly. Nicole began to stick her tongue out and drool, feeling the feline's rough tongue massaging her clit.

"Oh, good lord... That hit the spot..." Nicole moaned as the Gumball licked deeper, and her pussy started to throb. She came hard, gushing like a fucking fountain, and Gumball lapped up every last drop. Afterward, she turned around and hovered her gaping hole over his dictionary.

"Now, prepare to face what Richard and I did in the bedroom!" Nicole thrust herself onto his hard cock, screaming in pleasure. The cat let out a loud yelp as his mother's tight pussy engulfed his shaft.

"Mmmm...!" Nicole released an audible moan, her mouth clamped shut, her face flushed with a rosy hue.

"Feels good, huh? Now give her the same performance you've given Carrie, Masami, and me!" Penelope screamed.

As expected, Nicole instantly rode on Gumball, the sounds of her cheeks slowly getting clapped as she placed her hands on the sheets. Nicole started panting and grasped Gumball's shoulders but looked downward, seeing Gumball gritting his teeth and taking deep breaths as the latter rode on him.

"Enjoy yourself so far?" Nicole asked as she grinned viciously.

"Get off of me!" Gumball bared his teeth before a growing warmth built up inside his body. Nicole and Penelope both noticed his eyes glowing like the flickering of a lightbulb.

His gaze was momentarily filled with a white hue as it faded into a faint dark rainbow gradient - the exact dye of the virus before returning to normal. Penelope's eyes narrowed as Nicole made a sound, and Gumball's breathing intensified.

His claws elongated, and he sat up, the same luminescent hue in his eyes. His scowl morphed into a smile, and Gumball pulled Nicole closer by the hips as the cat thrust his rod further into her, prompting a loud moan from the motherly feline.

Finally, he grinned and gently slapped her backside before purring softly. Penelope saw this and stepped back, pulling her head away.

"What's this? Gumball's eyes flicker like a light, and he wants to grind you personally." Penelope concluded by placing one tentacle under her chin after raising an eyebrow.

"I must admit, that's an interesting discovery. But by the look on Gumball's face, I don't want to leave my baby hanging." As Nicole smiled and blushed, Gumball and Nicole passionately bred.

The sounds of groaning, moaning, and panting filled the air as sweat began to build. Penelope recalled what she had witnessed with a furrowed brow and a scratch of the chin.

"Gumball seems to be mimicking us in some of his behavior, going as far as contentedly snuggling up to Mrs. Watterson. What did our Master do to him?" The octopus asked herself.

Earlier...

Darwin attempted to take out Masami and Vladus, but they quickly evaded. Masami then retaliated with an electric shock, but the pair managed to dodge successfully. The guards tried to shoot at them, but Masami retaliated again, unleashing more lightning bolts.

The electrical discharge from the blasts affected their technological equipment, causing them to malfunction. The chief bodyguard and his team inspected the situation, and the two guards groaned while the chief sighed and re-armed himself with a knife and handgun.

He smiled menacingly at the couple, who did the same and retrieved their weapons to fight off Masami's claws. After reloading their guns, they aimed and shot at the cloud, piercing her skin and creating a scream. She blasted at the bodyguards, and Darwin rushed in, jabbing the baton at her body.

Stunned, they each took turns punching and kicking the cloud girl. Anais, Daisy, and Richard followed suit, but Masami sprung up from the ground and created a shield of lightning energy around her arms.

Vladus continued to throw punches at Nicole, Darwin, and the Yoshidas. Punch marks, slashes, and dirt covering their bodies. Nicole became unsuccessful at retaliating as her attacks phased through the ghost.

Vladus did not take this lightly and aimed a powerful tail slam at Nicole, causing a burst of light from the wealthy onlookers. Still, this didn't hinder Vladus, as he used his telekinesis to collide with the Yoshidas.

Noticing Masami and the Wattersons fighting off the guards in the distance, the spectral creature created a shockwave, sending all of them flying. When Vladus 'spun around' to bear his claws on them, Darwin attempted to shoot him.

Vladus easily deflected the attack, freezing Darwin in midair. The stunned family, guards, and Yoshidas helplessly watched until Doughnut Cop, from the shadows, passed a stun grenade to Coffee, who then pulled the trigger. She threw the grenade, and the explosive landed, blasting a flash across the field.

Most infected nearby covered their eyes, and Vladus shielded his face. The Yoshida couple shook off the chains and, pointing their fingers at Vladus, unleashed a shockwave.

The French fry cops did the same. His anguished scream alerted Doughtnut, who promptly shot another dart at the senate phantom, which mirrored Vladus's plight. Once the frigid hands from below became less volatile, Nicole severed them and released the guards.

They stared at each other in unison before the Yoshida couple shot a lightning bolt at the claws, restraining them and freeing themselves. The force of the bolt made Vladus and Darwin drop to the ground.

After the goldfish discharged electricity at the cloud, causing her to cry out in pain, she started to feel numb and paralyzed. In a moment of surprise, the fish fluttered his hand, and Doughnut, from afar, shot out a regular dart, causing the cloud to topple from the sky.

Anais and Richard jumped up and held her still, and soon after the tornado ceased, the lightning bolts ceased. They realized the atmosphere had calmed, and Anais directed her attention to the cloud girl and finally to Darwin.

"Vladus and Masami are down, Darwin and the environment is steady! Carrie's the last one." Anais responded as Daisy and Richard tried to evade the oncoming claws. She desperately kicked at them and managed to tear off a few.

"Great work, guys!" Darwin responded as he ran to catch up with Nicole, the bodyguards, and the Yoshidas. Suddenly, Carrie appeared from nowhere, grabbed Nicole, and vanished with her in a flash of light. Everyone's stunned into momentary silence, the air turning thick with dust.

Darwin stared upwards, unable to help but stand in awe as he watched his beloved teleport his stepmother away with her magical powers.

"Hey! She took my wife away!" Richard shouted, his finger extended, while Anais collapsed to the floor and sighed.

"Which means Penny finished with Gumball. I wished she had taken me instead." Anais sighed in distress as she clamped her hands over her ears and felt her eyes twitching uncontrollably.

"Perhaps call for her in case she comes back," Daisy voiced after shrugging her arms.

"Even though we lost Mrs. Mom, we're still presented with an opportunity. Try digging a hole now! Improvise breaking in or call for help if needed!" Darwin voiced as the three rushed over to the frontier. Afterward, Yoshidas and the security personnel reunite with Darwin.

Carrie suddenly appeared before them. Her eyebrows furrowed in anger as she saw Masami and Vladus lying on the ground. Her face contorted into a frightening scowl, and her fists clenched.

A magical aura began to form around her and spread out as she raised her staff, making Darwin's features pale as his natural orange changed to a gracious blue with white at the bottom. His pupils disappeared, and sweat dropped from him instantly.

The corrupted beings had similar reactions, with their pupils shrinking. In response, the military and police officers got their weapons ready while the lieutenant and mercenaries hastily retreated elsewhere.

The Yoshida family carried Masami away, leaving a battered Vladus on the ground. He was growling and panting as the effects lingered in his body. The foundation shook, and his clawed hands regained movement as bursts of magical fire emerged from his hands.

The light intensified, and the craters grew larger. The ghost lifted its hand, and detached hands transformed into their beings. These creatures had glowing rainbowish eyes, pungent jaws, and worn hoods similar to Vladus's old Snatcher look.

Growls, roars, and hisses burst out of their mouths, and some even hovered above the ground and spread out their nails. The environment darkened as the light from the ground spread. Vladus was surrounded by hordes of claws, struggling to recover.

"None of you are entering this house until Nicole's DONE!" Carrie screamed as a dark shade appeared in her eyes, and the monsters and talons lunged toward the soldiers, resulting in the contaminated having to evade the incoming strikes.

Darwin returned to his regular colors and ran to the shadowy area where the police had been stationed. He rested his body against the wall, breathing heavily as the situation deteriorated.

"Ooo, if only I had my magical gear and perhaps told my folks about it..." Darwin spoke softly to himself.

"With Masami and Vladus taken care of, do you know how to get past Carrie?" After Doughnut Cup shrugged his arms, Darwin looked around the area to see numerous other infected people trying to recover from the assault. The fish's eyebrows soon rose as the environment began to tear apart, and the people tried to resist the attacks.

"Yes, and we desperately need enough firepower to take down her, as you have already taken care of the other two. My folks are digging a tunnel for us, so we need the chance to fire darts to stop her. Vladus is debilitated, so we better move quickly and exploit what is happening before he recaptures awareness." The goldfish responded before seeing the mercenaries' vacuums going critical.

"Unfortunately, we were shocked and suffered the same fate as your brother," one of the bodyguards replied. The chief mercenary noticed aerial creatures landing nearby and military folk walking nearby and taking cover.

"I overheard your troubles with your gadgets! I got a repairer that can help you guys." Lt. Santiago gestured towards the vacuums with the mechanic as he examined the machines closely, ensuring each was in working order.

"We also have flyers and electric gun-using soldiers, so my classmates and his troops will do. After seeing what Vladus did, we will need the best help we can." The group nodded in response to Darwin's conclusion.

"My husband and I got our Musume (daughter), but Vladus is under her protection for now. We'll serve as cannon fodder if Carrie worsens or he wakes up." Yuki declared as she and Mr. Yoshida rushed to the fallen cloud. Darwin hurriedly ran to his classmates and signaled the troops to cover themselves from the upcoming blasts.

"Hey, soldiers! I need to have a word with you!" Jamie, Rachel, Julius, and many others were helped off the ground by the goldfish, and he raised his hand and shook it at the soldiers.

"Sir, the goldfish wants to speak with us. Is permission granted?" one of the soldiers said to Lieutenant Santiago.

"Granted, but be careful!" The leader yelled as the troopers sprinted towards Darwin.

Back to Ms. Simian...

Mrs. Simian moved quickly to Carrie's home, sprinting at an unimaginable rate. She had to dodge the abandoned items, brighten up lights, and jump over the rubbles of broken homes. The ape hid in the darkness nearby a shambled home and drew out her binoculars.

Glancing up, she saw Carrie facing off against the aerial attackers who were getting a few hits on her. The ape quickly took out her camera and took pictures of the environment. Afterward, she grabbed her pistol and shotgun and armed her baton. She glanced at her belt, identifying the grenades she had taken from the car.

After clearing her throat, she returned her gaze to the scene and ran to the demolished houses, concealing herself in the shadows and surveying the backyard.

Lucy glanced up and saw Penelope protruding from a window, roaring to claim the specter's attention. With a heartened sigh, she sprang to the menacing claws. Tightening her fists, Lucy pulled out her stun gun and, with pace, ran at the clawed hands while dodging the holes in front of her.

She hoisted herself into the sky, landing firmly on the ground, and more claws sprouted as they tried to grab her. Lucy blasted away without relenting, storing her stun gun, and quickly grabbed her shovel. The clawed hands reappeared, and Ms. Simian discharged at them, temporarily disabled long enough for her to ascend to a guarded back door.

Mrs. Simian moved closer to the security system, but she was suddenly stopped. The hands seemed immobile and unresponsive to her baton. She quickly ran to find a spot nearby and began digging.

The ape cleared the area, removed several bricks, and eventually formed a gaping hole in the wall. All of a sudden, the ground started to tremble and shake. Knowing this was the last chance to enter, Mrs. Simian pointed her baton and discharged it with force.

In just moments, the wall crumbled, and she rushed inside. As soon as she did so, even more claws surrounded the area, and the dirt from her digging collapsed.

Mrs. Simian lay on the floor and quickly jumped up. Dusting herself off, she put the vacuum baton in her backpack.

She surveyed the area - wooden walls, shelves, a game table, pictures hung on the walls, chairs, a stack of guitar cases, red doors, boxes, and a staircase in the middle - before continuing up the stairs to the upper level. Lucy took out the striking light, illuminated it, and swept it through the almost darkened house.

Upstairs, the faint noise she heard before grew louder and more distinctive, moaning, groaning, and panting around the door ahead of her. She removed her pistol and gripped it with one hand, cautiously ascending the staircase towards the noise. She could now discern pictures of the Wattersons and their undead counterparts, couches, TVs, and tables when a loud burst sounded below.

The ape turned on her heel and dashed to a nearby room, where she hid and peered through the slightly ajar door.

After searching hesitantly with the shadows, Anais and Daisy stumbled across an area near the house. Anais began jabbing her hands into the ground to scoop up dirt, with Richard following her lead.

In seconds, they had created an impressive digging hole and accumulated a large pile of soil. Daisy tried her best to help but only grabbed a few small pieces. Disappointed, she stayed close to Anais. Suddenly, something caught Anais' eye. Peering closer, she noticed something on the shield and squinted her eyes.

Anais and Daisy both kneeled and smiled when their eyes met. They had found the perfect spot to rest, free from pesky claws.

"You found something, guys?" Richard asked as he titled his head.

"Yes, but we noticed something intriguing with the shield. Take a look!" Anais pointed at the bottom section of the shield, and Richard looked. He twisted his head around but couldn't spot anything.

"Honey, I don't see anything. All I see is the shield, bricks, and tree branches," the bunny replied, and the hare and the toy released a simultaneous sigh.

"No, not that, Dad! Look closer! Have you noticed something about the shield below?" When Richard got down on one knee and narrowed his eyes, he saw a breathtaking aura surrounding the structure. He gasped in amazement.

"Oh, I see. It's not attached to the bottom." Richard's ears perked up in response.

"That's right! Caroline's shield has features similar to a bubble shield, so it didn't go to the bottom! She didn't realize it, but now's the perfect opportunity to break through. Though, sucks Mom inside." Anais let out a deep sigh of exasperation as she kept on digging.

"There's no need to be anxious, sweetheart. Your time will come," Richard said as he joined her.

"I agree! We'll give him a new, stylish two-piece ensemble when it does." Daisy replied with a smile as she proceeded to dig further. As the minutes dragged on and chunks of the tree branches fell, a sound akin to teleportation was audible, and the atmosphere gradually evolved as the supernatural aura materialized.

The trio of miners halted momentarily as their ears pricked up, and they tilted their heads to the noise.

"Uh oh... The environment's getting shady again. We got to hurry up!" As the trio worked to clear away the soil and break apart the branches, all that was left was a dull grey brick.

"Okay, it's clear. Now what?" The dolly asked as she climbed onto the bully's right shoulder.

"Darwin wants us to improvise and break the wall. So, Dad! We must hold our hands together and push through the wall with our strengths. Are you ready?" Anais furrowed her brows, and Richard clutched her right arm.

"I'm ready, sweetie." Richard and Anais glared at the wall, then stepped back as Daisy gripped tightly. Instantly, they hurled themselves towards the wall, with arms shielding their faces. The doll buried her face in her hands.

Anais, Daisy, and Richard watched as the wall shattered into pieces, causing a dirt cloud to flow. The components from the wall fell onto the floor, and they coughed as they lifted themselves.

As the three looked around, they noticed the walls lined with outlines, frames, and wallpaper with the same pattern lying beneath the rubble. As they clambered off the dirt, the hole suddenly began to shake.

They held on to nearby structures until the shaking ceased, and the remnants they left behind crumbled and filled the gap. When the environment settled, the three were able to stand back up.

"What's happening outside?" Daisy asked as she turned her head back and forth.

"Carrie. She must've seen what happened to Masami and Vladus and got mad. Little did she know we're in here." Anais' ears perked up as faint noises and movements came from the living room.

The three of them stirred awake as they walked into the section of the house, and Richard followed suit, quickly turning his head left and right to try to listen better. As the bunny passed by the furniture, she looked downward and saw hand-shaped footprints on the floor.

The bunny narrowed her eyes. Anais tilted her head as she scratched her chin and raised an eyebrow, and Daisy did the same once she saw it. When Richard looked upwards, he saw a staircase and heard clamor coming from the top of the stairs and hallway uphead.

"The noise is coming up there..." Richard said as he pointed to the top of the stairs above and walked upward to the staircase as Anais and Daisy followed him.

"Daisy, I advise an eye out. Someone's in here besides us." Anais said to the toy as it gazed around. Nothing was in sight, and it even jumped off her shoulder and scouted the hallway. Upon reaching a bookcase wedged onto the wall, they turned to the left and were startled by the strange noises from a scratched-up door.

Moans, groans, and clapping cheeks of varying volumes brought about the sound of a barking feline. However, it quickly ceased as they began to inch closer. Anais tightened her fists, raised her ears, pulled back her eyebrows, and produced a menacing scowl. Richard reached for the doorknob as the three anticipated what would unfold.

Gumball and Nicole stayed in the room, their ecstatic moans synchronizing as they continued to mate. The sweat streaming down their bodies as they changed positions was palpable, and their fur became mussed. Penelope watched their vigorous lovemaking with a shy smile, redness blooming on her cheeks.

"Yes! Yes! YES! So much energy for a college boy!" Nicole moaned and screamed as she panted hard.

"Thanks!" Gumball and Nicole embraced each other tightly as he thrust inside her. Suddenly, he could feel a powerful sensation in his rod, and seconds later, he climaxed, filling her with his semen. She scrabbled at the wall, leaving deep claw marks, and after he withdrew, his seed oozed out.

Eventually, their ardor subsided, and they lay down in bed. Nicole purred as she hugged Gumball close.

"Hahaha! You sure manage to satisfy your mother, sweetie! I'm so proud!" Gumball's face lit up with a smirk as he hugged Nicole on the bed. However, his expression quickly faded, his eyes widening and his pupils shrinking as reality hit him. His girlfriend fanned her face with a tentacle as the heat slowly came. She looked up and smiled warmly, causing the cat to shake once more.

"Gumball, that was an amazing experience! I was fascinated by how it heated the room. Maybe I should have opened the window to let some air in." Penelope said as she scratched her head.

"Please tell me I didn't do what I think I just did," Gumball inquired as his eyes twitched.

"Yep! You did, and it certainly looks like you got the job done! Now I suppose I'll have to find someone else. Also, your eyes changed during the copulation." Penelope stated. Suddenly, she froze when she heard something nearby. After looking over the bed, she saw the results of loosening the restraints.

All three of them raised their eyebrows when the door knob began to twist, and Nicole quickly covered herself and got up. Gumball and Penelope's jaws dropped as the door opened, and Anais, Daisy, and Richard walked in.

"Hi, honey!" Richard clamored.

"Richard?!" Nicole exclaimed as she raised her eyebrows.

"Guys?" Gumball asked as he titled his head.

"HOW?! How did you manage to get inside the house?!" Penelope asked as she placed her tentacles on her head.

"We destroyed a wall under the shield. It was Darwin's idea. Now withdraw those tentacles, move aside, and let my brother hand over my favor!" Anais shouted as she pointed her finger at the octopus, and Gumball fell onto the bed again, groaning. Richard turned to him and then saw the details on the younger feline. Gumball glanced across at Anais. He saw her lips spread and her tail wag as she approached him. Richard put his hand on her shoulder.

"Hold on a second. Gumball's looking rough. Perhaps give him a minute or two?" Richard asked as he shrugged his arms, and Anais lamented as she looked down at the ground.

"A snack and water, perhaps. Or Gumball, you could try the trick you did earlier," Penelope suggested, and the feline shook his head back and forth and started panting.

"You feel okay, honey?" Nicole asked as she patted her hand on his hand.

"Okay?! We've just stopped grinding, Mom! Now, do you all want me to do the same for Anais?! Ugh..." The feline groaned after gritting his teeth.

Little did anyone know, Mrs. Simian had taken out a stun grenade. She pulled the trigger, peeped out of the room, and threw it on the ground, rolling in a bowl-like ball fashion. The rolling was heard nearby as the bunnies' ears rose, and they turned their head before it hit the wall.

The white flash scattered all over the room, and the Wattersons, Daisy, and Penelope exclaimed as they covered their eyes. Afterward, Ms. Simian rushed to the room at intense speed and looked over to the flashing room.

"Thristopher, get out of bed!" The ape screamed, and Nicole sprouted out her claws, gritted her teeth, and growled viciously.

"She's here too?!" The motherly feline inquired.

"I knew someone else was here!" Anais exclaimed as her eyes rose in the air.

Gumball's senses sharpened when he hissed viciously and panted heavily, opening his eyes wide. His pupils dilated, eyebrows raised, teeth sharp, and he burst out with claws ready. He quickly freed himself from the bed's restraints and lunged at Penelope's tentacles.

He hastily gathered his clothing and prepared to go, rushing to the door before quickly bolting downstairs. Penelope tried to halt him. However, her attempt was unsuccessful as she had her eyes shut. Mrs. Simian was not far behind, tossing a stun grenade in pursuit.

Gumball pounded his fists against the ground, desperately searching for an exit, but to no avail.

"Where is the exit?! How did you even get inside?!" The feline hissed as he stared at the ape.

"The same way I got in. Follow me!" Mrs. Simian yelled as she raced to the basement, with Gumball trailing in pursuit. Ms. Simian shut the door firmly behind them, unleashing an immense surge of energy. It caused a large crater to appear around them.

They were strewn about their feet as they advanced. They glimpsed as the combat behind them. Caroline and the soldiers were locked in a vigorous confrontation with the infected beings and the French fry cops, taking stone-like stances next to Caroline as she blocked their relentless assault.

Hence, the two sped away from the scene, their feet scarcely touching the ground as they dashed to the street and outran the clamor.

"You got the vehicle?!" Gumball screamed.

"Yes! I managed to hide it in a house somewhere! There it is!" Ms. Simian screamed as she pointed to the knob garage doors. Mrs. Simian and Gumball gasped as they saw the army of ghouls blocking their path.

Mrs. Simian reacted immediately, releasing a tremendous discharge that sent the infected running and electrocuting while Gumball pushed, sliced, kicked, and ground-pounded each ghoul to clear the path. Then they opened the doors and got into the Humvee.

Mrs. Simian started the car and pushed her foot down on the gas pedal, and it landed on the street. Lucy brought a stun grenade and hurled it behind the resurgent army. The road was enlightened with a splendid flare when it hit the ground, and the Humvee dashed away.

As they drove away, the earth began to tremble, and two brilliant lights appeared in the sky behind them. The wind started to build up again as the previously wrought wreckage reappeared, and more houses were consumed.

Azrael burst from the wreckage on the right, clenching his teeth and fists and flying violently through the sky. On the left, the beast did likewise, with sharp claws and arms distending from its back.

But before it flew further, the monster stopped and assisted hit hands, halting Azrael at his place. The creature twisted its head to the right, taking in the sight of the ongoing battle.

Upon arriving at the scene, it growled deeply and tightened its claws into small balls. Its thunderous roar vibrated across the entire area, causing all the infected creatures to stop. Everyone immediately noticed the presence of the rainbow-hued beast hovering above them and could see the light emanating from its eyes. It narrowed its gaze with a menacing glint.

"Design pugnam! Feles noster et simia evaserunt! Sequi me! (Stop the fight! Our cat and monkey escaped! Follow me!)" The monster yelled as it turned and flew away, with Azreal close behind.

After hearing the monster, the infected townspeople quickly moved to follow the two unknown beings. They scrambled away from the destruction of the homes, trudging through what remained of the rubble as the mysterious figures led the way.

Carrie was the only one who didn't move, watching silently as the rest of the townspeople disappeared. The phantom raised her right hand and summoned a flurry of claws that coiled and lifted from the ground like a flower.

With Vladus in hand, the clawed hands thrust downward before abruptly vanishing. As a blinding flash of light enveloped the area, Carrie teleported back to her room. She blocked her vision from the passing light.

When she regained her eyesight, she noticed the Wattersons and Penelope tending to their injuries from the light. Carrie couldn't help but witness the mess in her room: stains in the bedding, straps ripped out, and the door opened wide. With gritted teeth and furrowed brow, she clenched her fist tight in anger.

"I want to yell at you about how you let him get away, but we need to hurry up and leave!" Carrie screamed as she organized the bed to its previous state before the stains and Nicole clothed. Penelope transformed into a dragon, and the Wattersons jumped onto her back.

Carrie teleported to another room and obtained another staff, hat, and fake beard from a chest. The ghost returned to the room and took the family and Penelope outside. The dragon flew off into the sky.

Carrie flew above the people still residing at her home, her head swiveling left and right. As she progressed, she noticed Darwin standing across the street, so she teleported beside him. When she arrived, the goldfish looked up at her.

"I apologize for the disorder at your residence, Carrie! We were trying to reach Gumball!" The goldfish said while running.

"Never mind that now! Here's your gear!" A loud cry came from the phantom, and the aquatic creature quickly snatched the staff, hat, and fake beard. The long specter had two areas of blue, which matched the blue of the vacuum. A grey shade topped the first area, and a white shade was beneath it. The wand was decorated with golden extensions and a blue crystal with angel-like wings at the top.

"Thanks!" Darwin screamed as his green shoes changed to light blue. Once the fish equipped the specter, Darwin started hovering over the street. He instantly flew along the phantom, and the pair rushed ahead of the infected townspeople.

Gumball and Mrs. Simian were speeding down the empty road, their panting now reduced to a steady rhythm. Ms. Simian was fiddling with the radio while Gumball, looking out of the car window, watched his friend Carrie's house become smaller and smaller.

As he watched with a heavy heart, Gumball closed his eyes and rested a hand on his forehead. He opened them again and glanced over the driver seat, where Mrs. Simian struggled to extend the radio's frequency. A smile graced his face as he watched the ape twisting the knob.

"Thanks for the rescue, Ms. Simian. Had it not been for you, I may have ended up in an unfortunate long-term condition," Gumball lowered his hands and ears despairingly as he spoke.

"You're welcome, Watterson. Unfortunately, I can't focus on your situation at the moment. If we leave here safely, we must alert the military and summon reinforcements!" the old primate answered as she tweaked the console's controls.

"If the radio doesn't work, do you at least have a phone around? I can contact them!" Gumball's grin faded as he gestured to himself with his right thumb.

"Yes, but I'm not risking it knowing you slept with the infected. You even lost your gadgets!" Mrs. Simian's eyebrows dipped as she yelled.

"You can blame Carrie and Vladus for that!" Gumball crossed his arms as the signal faded, and a radio frequency suddenly focused. Mrs. Simian raised her eyebrows, grabbed the speaker, and started talking.

"This is Sergeant Major Lucia Simian reporting! Please tell me, is anybody in the area?!  Over?!"

Suddenly, a voice started to speak out from the console, and the vocals sounded robotic yet masculine.

"Bobert 6B Alpha reporting! Over!" The voice responded. Both cat and primate gasped as the person spoke, as they recognized the vocals. Once the signal cleared, a startled look appeared on the feline's face as he recognized the features and gasped with a smile.

"Bobert?!" Lucy asked as she got the radio closer to her.

"It is! Thank goodness! Perhaps he can help us!" Gumball answered as he pointed his finger to the console.

"Greetings, Gumball and Ms. Simian. Has any of you got infected during evacuation?" Bobert asked across the radio. This question caused Gumball to shift his eyebrows as Ms. Simian passed over the communicator to the feline.

"Just me, and I'm sickened for what the monster did to me!" Gumball screamed, and Mrs. Simian passed the radio to herself.

"And we're just escaping from Carrie's house behind us! We need your help right away, so contact the military. Where are you?!" Mrs. Simian asked ferociously.

"I'm airborne. And recently departed Elmore College after salvaging a peculiar item, investigating and saving fellow citizens." The robot responded. The words "peculiar item" have caused Gumball to raise his eyebrows and turn his head.

"Peculiar item? What item?" Gumball asked as he shrugged, and Mrs. Simian scoffed after rolling her eyes.

"Never mind that! Bobert, get the troops and head to our location now! We're inside a humvee!" Mrs. Simian screamed.

"Affirmative! I'll contact my brethren and Mrs. Jotunheim to rendezvous with me to receive you while Mom-Unit prepares our upgrades. We'll arrive shortly. Bobert out!" The mech reported before the radio frequency became static again. After this happens, Gumball immediately cries a collected sigh of relief while Lucy facepalms.

"Alright! Help is on the way!" The cat beamed with delight, a wide grin spreading across his face.

"Yes... Indeed." Mrs. Simian sighed once she looked ahead down the road.

The two inside the Humvee were shaken from their trance by the sudden eruption of noise. Glancing out the window to see what was causing the commotion, they were bewildered to find the sky filled with a magnificent rainbow hue and the infected army barreling down on them.

The destruction of vehicles and the sprouting of fires around the area were petrifying. Even worse was discovering the monster that seemed to be looking directly at them. It hissed ferociously.

Penny, Carrie, Darwin, the Wattersons, and other flyers glimpsed, and with this realization, the cat and primate's hearts raced rapidly. Panic intensified as sweat trickled down their faces, and they quickly scrambled their gaze back to the street.

"Bobert better hurry up because all of them are trying to reach us both!" Gumball screamed as he positioned his hands on his head.

"He will! Hold on!" Mrs. Simian shouted as she jammed onto the pedal, causing the vehicle to thrust over the speed limit. The wind slowly picked up, and the Humvee rose further away.

Chapter Text

Mrs. Simian and Gumball were in a rush, desperately trying to escape their town before falling victim to the zombie virus. The humvee sped through the streets with lightning speed, maneuvering skillfully to maintain a safe distance from the infected. Mrs. Simian, occasionally using her binoculars, scanned the sky for any signs of aerial threats.

Meanwhile, Gumball, sitting beside her, anxiously glimpsed the approaching horde of zombies, his heart pounding with fear. Despite his best efforts to match Mrs. Simian's pace, the menacing zombies drew nearer with each passing moment, intensifying the sense of urgency and danger.

As they drove past the neighborhood, their terror increased with every passing second. Each moment felt like a lifetime, and the fear consumed them from within. The darkness of the night only added to their anxiety, and they couldn't help but wonder what lay ahead of them.

The silence in the car was deafening, and the only sound heard was the sound of their breathing and the rushing wind. They tried to calm themselves down, but the fear was too overwhelming. They knew they had to keep moving forward, but the thought of what lay ahead was too much to bear. They could only hope they would make it out of this alive, or at least not both of them.

"Anything so far? Because I got nothing!" Gumball inquired while adjusting his eyes to mimic the binoculars employed by the primate.

"Neither do I! I have increased the signal strength enough, so they should be able to detect us!" Mrs. Simian responded while carefully returning the device to its designated place among her equipment.

"Hopefully, because these guys behind us are on our tails, and I am NOT dropping loads into any of them!" Gumball's loud yell startled Mrs. Simian, causing her to recoil in disgust while he returned to the passenger seat.

"Which is why we're saving the details for later. But let's focus on right now!" Mrs. Simian, with a brief gesture, delicately concealed her mouth using her hand before gracefully returning her hand to its original position on the wheel.

As the vehicle continued its steep ascent up the street, the towering creature, with its piercing gaze and elongated arms, directed its attention toward the automobile. With a deliberate motion, it extended its fingers, filling the occupants, Gumball and Mrs. Simian, with awe and trepidation.

To their astonishment, the vehicle abruptly halted, leaving them in a state of wonderment and fear, their hearts pounding in their chests.

In a desperate attempt to regain control, Mrs. Simian frantically pressed on all the pedals, but her efforts proved futile. Frustration and panic washed over her as she turned her head from side to side, searching for a solution. She noticed the doors, a glimmer of hope amidst the chaos.

Acting swiftly, she reached for her trusty vacuum and case, securing them tightly to her body, while Gumball, sensing the urgency, cautiously stepped back. With determination, Mrs. Simian unleashed a powerful blast from her vacuum, forcefully propelling the doors wide open.

"Come on!" Mrs. Simian screamed to Gumball, their survival instincts kicking in. Without a moment's hesitation, they both leaped out of the immobilized car, their bodies hitting the ground with a thud. Adrenaline coursing through their veins, they swiftly moved forward, their feet pounding against the pavement as they sprinted from the scene.

Meanwhile, the monstrous creature tightened its grip on the vehicle and observed their escape with a menacing growl. It clenched its fist with immense strength, causing the windows to shatter into countless shards scattered in all directions.

The car's remnants, now a mangled mess, teetered precariously on the monster's claw before plummeting to the street below, creating a crash that echoed in Gumball and Mrs. Simian's ears.

As they continued their frantic escape, the sound of the crash still ringing in their ears, Mrs. Simian suddenly threw a stun grenade toward the creature. The blinding flash illuminated the surroundings, momentarily disorienting the infected beast. Seizing the opportunity, Gumball and Mrs. Simian increased their pace, their hearts pounding in their chests. However, the grenade's blinding effect was short-lived, and as the flash dissipated, the creature extended its claw once again, ready to resume its pursuit.

Both feline and ape abruptly ceased all movement, their limbs immobilized and bodies frozen in place like lifeless statues. Their astonishment was evident as their eyebrows shot up, and their limbs remained motionless while they locked eyes with each other.

A wicked smirk materialized on the monster's face. With a swift motion of its clawed finger, it exerted a force that caused the two beings to be forcefully lifted from the ground at incredible speeds, hurtling backward toward the creature with unstoppable momentum.

In unison, their voices filled the air with piercing screams as the monstrous creature gradually raised its right limb, causing Gumball to fly toward the infected. The flyers witnessed the cat approaching them and smiled as they lunged forward to reach him.

Simultaneously, the ape swiftly pivoted, catching sight of the menacing claw belonging to the creature. A mixture of shock and awe washed over her as she witnessed the monster's appendage, causing her jaw to drop open. To her horror, she observed the notorious slime emerging from its claw, beginning to seep out from the colossal hand of the behemoth.

A teleporting sound is heard before the ape can approach the being's claws. The creature raises its head, and bursts of magic suddenly materialize from an unknown source and surround the being, leaving visible marks on its physical form.

As a result, the being's clawed hand quickly retracted, causing Lucy to pull backward, and Gumball instinctively mirrored her actions, skillfully evading any contact with the infected entity. In a surprising turn of events, the infested flyers were momentarily thrown back by their master's impairments on his cloak and frame, allowing the monster to recover and turn its head.

Gumball and Mrs. Simian exchanged glances, and their eyebrows raised in astonishment. Upon turning around, Gumball and Mrs. Simian found themselves firmly held by the hands of the town witch and the college mech. Both individuals seized them with strong grips, resulting in Gumball being trapped in a magical bubble conjured by Mrs. Jotunheim. Mrs. Simian found herself entangled in Bobert's claw. The call aid they suggested filled their hearts with gratitude.

The robot is currently in combat mode, showcasing a design that resembles her present form rather than its initial Season 1 design. Furthermore, he's enhanced with rockets strategically positioned underneath its feet.

Next to him stands Mrs. Jotunheim, her white hair elegantly styled in a lower braid. She adorns a striking military-colored witch-inspired ensemble with black armor and tactical gear. A military-inspired holder for her potion flask is prominently displayed, as is a military mask fused with a witch hat.

"Finally! We got help!" Gumball enthusiastically celebrated, raising his arms triumphantly and tightly closing his hands into fists, resulting in the flyers emitting a synchronized hissing sound.

"It's about time you show up!" Mrs. Simian raised her voice in a loud and commanding manner, expressing her displeasure as the monstrous creature emitted a menacing hiss upon catching sight of the robot and witch.

"Indeed. Mrs. Jotunheim took several seconds to contact General Callahan for backup. Just in case my brethren failed." Bobert responded as the two heard noises from nearby. As Bobert and the witch turned, a formidable procession approached them.

The collective of mechs, wizards & witches was steadily approaching, each bearing distinct characteristics. The mechs, resembling Bobert in appearance, stood out due to their diverse array of colors.

Black & silver for Beta, apple green & black for Gamma, red & black for Delta, pink & black for Epsilon, blue & black for Zeta, yellow & black for Eta, gold & silver for Theta, silver and black for Iota, crimson & black for Kappa, purple & black for lambda, cyan & black for mu, violet & black for nu1, beige & black for xi, magenta & black omicron, indigo & black for pi1, dark green & black for rho, brown & black for sigma, orange & black for tau, teal & black for upsilon, olive green & black for phi, dark grey & black for chi, yellow-orange and black for psi, red-violet and black for Omega. All the mechs listed have said symbol ingrained on the upper section of the armor.

On the other hand, the witches mirrored Mrs. Jotunheim's likeness, yet their tactical gear varied, adding a unique touch to each individual. Meanwhile, the wizards exhibited masculine adaptations, further distinguishing themselves within the group.

Once the beings arrived and Bobert and Mrs. Jotunheim swiftly moved elsewhere, the creature's cloak immediately restored itself. Its eyes emitted an eerie glow, and its razor-sharp claws expertly sharpened as it ominously hovered in the air, prepared to engage in a formidable battle.

The wind around it intensified with a sudden lunge, unleashing its tentacles and claws toward the group while the flyers lunged at them. Gumball and Mrs. Simian raised their eyebrows in surprise, and the robots and enchanted individuals swiftly evaded the attackers.

The magicians promptly summoned their ethereal specters while the mechs unleashed a relentless barrage of powerful cannons and missiles. However, their ammunition hustled towards the menacing monster, which effortlessly blocked the incoming attacks by thrusting its hand forward, conjuring a protective construct.

The missiles struck the shield but to no avail. The creature snapped its fingers, and its army unleashed a barrage of projectiles towards the group. Nevertheless, all the mechs skillfully dodged each oncoming attack, retaliating with precise blasts, while the magicians encased the group within a massive shield.

The once peaceful air and streets below transformed into a chaotic battleground, with explosions and debris filling the atmosphere.

Mrs. Jotunheim raised her staff aloft, summoning a powerful surge of magic that enveloped the cat, ape, mechs, and magicians in a shimmering aura. Suddenly, a portal materialized in the heavens, beckoning them forward. With a sense of urgency, they hurried towards it.

However, their progress halted as the monstrous creature caught sight of the portal and forcefully slammed it shut. It clapped its massive hands together, causing the protective shield to dissipate instantly.

The rescuers were unexpectedly thrown off balance. They're sent hurtling downwards of the shield's destruction after it unleashed a powerful shockwave.

The creature extended its menacing claw, tightening the group with its telekinesis. As the mechs experienced the immense pressure and felt their armor beginning to crack, all the beings instantly squished.

The magicians attempted to mitigate the damage, worked to lessen the impact, and pulled away from the grip. Gumball, Mrs. Simian, and Ms. Jotunheim all felt the tight grip and let out grunts of discomfort. Meanwhile, Bobert struggled to free himself, twisting his body from side to side, only to witness his arms cracking under the strain. The monster hurled them through the sky, hurtling towards the decimated remains of Elmore.

Upon witnessing this spectacle, the magicians swiftly realigned their positions, causing the group to gracefully descend onto the earth's surface, leaving a trail of punctured holes and demolished structures. Encircling the entire team were protective shields, serving as a formidable barrier against any potential threats, and without delay, they swiftly regained their composure and strength.

Upon exiting the debris, the team observed an unusual metamorphosis in their vicinity. The radiant and lively setting around them changed with a gloomy, unsettling, multicolored glow. Upon surveying their surroundings, they comprehended they'd been transported to an entirely distinct dimension.

Their staves and optics were the sole means of illumination, casting a dim light on the terrain and leaving the rest of the area in obscurity.

Gumball and Mrs. Simian were left in astonishment as they witnessed the sudden descent of darkness upon their surroundings. Their jaws dropped in disbelief as they observed Mrs. Jotunheim's futile attempts to open a portal, which proved unsuccessful. Even the magicians present shared the same fate, as their efforts yielded no results.

Gumball began to breathe heavily, his heart raced, and sweat formed on his forehead as he and Ms. Simian observed the repeated failures of the witches and magicians before her.

"What's happening?!" Gumball screamed frantically as he and the ape observed the results.

"It appears we're trapped in an unfamiliar realm by the monstrous entity. We cannot be transported back to Mom-Unit and resume our operations at the headquarters! I can't even contact Mom-Unit!" Bobert let out a piercing scream of frustration as the witch and the magicians struggled in vain to activate their portals. Amid this chaos, the robots advanced, their cannons poised menacingly while their red lights illuminated the surroundings, creating an eerie and unsettling atmosphere.

In another location, Mom-Unit found her way into the house she shared with Bobert. Her design is distinct from Bobert's, resembling a housemaid, as her attire consists of a black-and-white dress, an apron, and a headpiece. Recently, she's settled on arranging the latest technology for the young mech, his copies, and her variations.

A squadron of soldiers and magicians stood guard around the house, diligently protecting the household. Neatly arranged, stacks of chips are meticulously positioned within crates organized beneath the mecha's sturdy legs and atop the adjacent table.

While fixing one of the devices, her radar suddenly lost signal. Mom-Unit immediately halted her work, tapped on her head to ensure everything was functioning, and meticulously examined all the details on her radar display.

"Coming in, Bobert 6B Alpha! Your signal cut off! Bobert?!" Mom-Unit asked anxiously but with no success. She hurriedly made her way to the nearby window and opened it swiftly. She turned her head from left to right, squinting her three-lash eye, but there were no signs of any activity.

The mechanical being placed her claw-like hand where her "mouth" would be positioned. Her gaze shifted downwards, and she quickly moved towards the door, swinging it open. As soon as she closed the door behind her, her appearance transformed into battle mode. She donned a "mask" and discarded her dress.

She wore a black Chinese combat top, a vest, and pauldron armor without sleeves. Her skirt was short, revealing her robotic limbs, and her heels transformed into flat "shoes" that formed rockets. An antenna materialized above her head, and she took off from her house, activating its shield.

The automated machine soared towards the adjacent region, traversing the expanse of the heavens. The maternal unit peered downwards, surveying the vast devastation upon the locality.

After hovering shorty, Mom-Unit descended near the shadows within the crossroads, where she bore witness to a substantial congregation of contaminated individuals converging at a single point. Concealed from view, she swiveled her head, pondering the destination of the infected horde.

"Damn it! That monster must've prevented us from teleporting further, and they kept closing shut." Mrs. Jotunheim let out a piercing scream, her voice filled with fear and shock, as the magicians abruptly halted their intricate operation.

"Oh, you got to be kidding me!" The blue feline burst out a piercing scream, his hands instinctively reaching up to cover his head while his ears stood upright in alarm.

"So near to freedom, and yet so far..." Before the group, Mrs. Simian let out a heavy sigh, her breath escaping her lips in a barely audible manner.

Suddenly, a faint sound emerged from the shadows' depths, catching everyone's attention. As the group stood together, a sudden teleportation sound echoed nearby, activating the mechs' detection systems.

"Be vigilant, brethren, and safeguard the remaining inhabitants," Bobert yelled as the mechs closed in, strategically positioning themselves in a circular formation.

"It is advised to stay near the mechs, magicians. However, it is crucial to maintain a safe distance from Gumball and oneself. Avoid intimate contact with the infected!" Mrs. Jotunheim bellowed as she cast individual bubble shields onto each person. The barriers shrank, enveloping their bodies seamlessly without any bubble-like appearance.

Bobert surveyed the realm, his gaze shifting from left to right as he endeavored to locate the source of the presence, mirroring the actions of the mechs. As soon as her staff vanished, Mrs. Jotunheim elevated her hands, summoning magical discs to materialize from her clenched fists, a gesture replicated by the magicians.

Ms. Simian confidently retrieved and firmly grasped her baton and firearm, displaying her preparedness for any potential threat. Meanwhile, Gumball's transformation began as his sharp claws emerged, ready to strike, while he crouched low to the ground, emitting a menacing hiss.

As his eyes gradually transformed into a glowing shade of yellow, an aura of intensity surrounded him, indicating his heightened alertness and readiness for action. In an instant, numerous tentacles emerged from the darkness, charging straight towards them.

"Brethren! Unleashed your physical weapons!" Bobert screamed as the mech switched from their blasters to blades and some maces.

The group quickly reacted, firing their weapons and blasting several tentacles, causing them to crash onto the ground and leaving behind gaping holes. However, some tentacles emerged over them, forcing the magicians to use their skills to slice them off.

Despite their efforts, the tentacles seemed to regenerate, returning to their originator and leaving the group to face the looming threat again.

Several individuals remained behind and entered the openings while a small group of chosen magicians peered downwards, pondering the whereabouts of the severed limbs. Unexpectedly, infected clawed hands emerged from the holes, causing the ground to rupture.

The collective swiftly pivoted and witnessed the appendages hurtling towards them, skillfully evading each one and successfully repelling numerous others.

Emerging from the shadows, a pair of eyes illuminated like prisms, casting a mesmerizing glow. Simultaneously, a malicious grin materialized on the monstrous being's face, exuding an aura of wickedness. The creature's mouth emitted the notorious slime at a gradual pace. Two additional appendages emerged from its body, swiftly extending towards Gumball and Mrs. Simian's feet, firmly attaching themselves to their heels.

As forcefully dragged away, agonizing screams escaped their lips.

Gumball faced immense difficulty in attempting to liberate himself from the firm grasp of the tentacle. Mrs. Simian encountered considerable challenges casting an electric shock to the appendage as she misfired. The protective shields surrounding the two individuals began to weaken and deteriorate as a visible crack rapidly manifested and expanded.

In an attempt to rescue them, a few mechs, witches, and wizards swiftly pursued the fleeing figures, unleashing a barrage of magical beams and missiles toward the menacing creature. The monster valiantly positioned itself as a constructed shield. It fought back, and some tentacles jabbed through the shields like blades.

They pull through several mechs and magicians. Oil, wiring, sparks, and blood flew through their chest cavity until they got replaced with slime. Mrs. Jotunheim's jaw dropped, and Bobert's optic shrank.

"Dear Einstein!" Bobert screamed.

"No..." Mrs. Jotunheim uttered softly, feeling a shiver pass over her chest while she instinctively covered her mouth.

The tentacles withdrew from their sockets, the wounds miraculously healed, and the creature's slime burst forth from the eyes and optics of its victims. The individuals dropped to their knees, their chests bearing wounds that swiftly closed up.

Raising their heads, they faced the group, their eyes gleaming with a sinister, dark prism slime. The magicians' sinister laughter escaped their lips as they greedily licked their lips. The mechs aimed their weapons at the group, prompting them to evade the imminent onslaught.

"Alpha, regrettably, Chi, Omega, Pst, and their magicians have been lost!" Beta burst out a piercing scream while attempting to evade the approaching tentacles, swiftly severing them.

"Indeed! Keep away from the appendages!" Bobert cried as he firmly seized one of the tentacles and forcefully propelled it away from his chest.

During the intense battle against the impending claws and tentacles, Bobert, Mrs. Jotunheim, mechs, and magicians valiantly fought. The monstrous creature emitted a sinister chuckle as a mesmerizing smoke, shimmering with vibrant prism colors, slowly emanated from its claws.

Suddenly, an orb forcefully erupted from its hands, unleashing a surge of electricity. With a swift motion, the creature thrust its hand into the air, causing the sphere to expand.

Amidst their struggle against the entangling tentacles, Gumball and Mrs. Simian turned their attention to the ominous radiation emanating from the creature's claw. A gasp escaped their lips as they glanced towards the rest of the group.

"BOBERT! MRS. JOTUNHEIM! EVERYONE!" Gumball let out a piercing scream, his voice echoing through the air.

"BEHIND YOU!" Mrs. Simian raised her voice in a loud manner.

After handling the clawed hands and tentacles, the mechs and magicians turn their attention toward the monster. To their astonishment, the creature forcefully slammed the orb onto the ground, resulting in a tremendous shockwave that rippled outward.

The impact was so powerful that the mechs and magicians could propel away from the blast. Unfortunately, not all of them were able to escape unscathed. Some magicians fell flat on the ground, while the mechs suffered severe damage, with their frames and various parts collapsing onto the nearby floor.

As the lifeless bodies fell one by one, a few tentacles extended and spread a mysterious virus onto them, causing an immediate reanimation. The infested mechs started to put themselves back together while the magicians' magical aura changed to that of dark prism colors.

The military unit swiftly maneuvered away from the large opening and launched a rapid attack against the monstrous creature. The hideous creature fiercely retaliated, relentlessly attempting to thrust its menacing tentacles toward the vulnerable chest cavities of its adversaries while simultaneously unleashing a barrage of powerful blasts upon the courageous team.

As the chaotic battle ensued, the earth beneath them trembled, giving birth to numerous additional openings from which an array of razor-sharp claws menacingly emerged from the glowing craters, further intensifying the detrimental encounter.

The creature effortlessly used its telekinesis to seize its victims in their entirety, lifting them into the air before mercilessly crushing them. However, the resourceful magicians swiftly teleported to the safety of the ground, evading the creature's grasp. Undeterred, the monster extended its hands forward, unleashing powerful beams of energy toward the group, aiming to obliterate them.

But despite its efforts, a few of the devastating blasts and projectiles managed to find their mark, inflicting painful injuries upon the monster's tentacles. The relentless assault caused the two captives to plummet to the ground, their bodies wracked with pain and fear.

The monster was bombarded with blasts, causing it to step back before lunging towards Gumball and Mrs. Simian with its sharp claws. Mrs. Simian retaliated by blasting the creature with electricity, causing it to scream in agony.

Gumball's eyes glowed yellow with red pupils, and fire burst from his eyes and paws. His body transformed into a muscular, red-skinned creature with cat-like features, fur, five whiskers, clawed hands and feet, and ram-like horns. He attacked the monster with a flurry of fire blasts, punches, slashes, and kicks, but the creature managed to break free from the lightning strike and attack.

The monster created a shockwave that sent the group flying, but they quickly recovered, and Gumball charged back at the creature. The two engaged in a fierce battle, with Gumball slashing at the monster's tentacles and causing it to bleed. He then cast a fire breath. However, the behemoth dodged and managed to grab Gumball's foot and slam him repeatedly on the ground, causing severe damage. Mrs. Simian intervened by electrocuting the creature with her gadget, but it teleported away before it reached defeat.

The monster then attempted to destroy Mrs. Simian's bubble and infect her, but Gumball intervened and slashed its chest, causing it to retreat. Despite the damage inflicted on both sides, the battle was far from over, and Gumball and Mrs. Simian prepared for the next round of attacks.

"YOU MONSTER! WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO ME?!" During the intense battle, Gumball uttered a fierce cry as he lunged forward and slashed at the monster's robe. However, his attacks met with the creature's laughter and a powerful double punch that sent the feline flying onto his back.

Lucy quickly stepped in and unleashed another electric shock at the monster, but this time, it was prepared and used its clawed fingers to create a barrier that blocked the attack. Meanwhile, Mrs. Simian observed the scene and noticed that her vacuum's power was dwindling.

She furrowed her brow and turned her head just in time to see a set of menacing tentacles heading her way. Reacting quickly, she stopped firing and dodged the incoming attacks. Gumball, unwilling to give up easily, leaped onto the monster's back, delivering an effective blow to its head.

However, his triumph was short-lived as the creature retaliated by slamming him onto the ground. Lucy zapped the monster, but it seemed to have little effect as the battle raged.

"I need support over here!" As the monster burst an ear-piercing scream, Mrs. Simian's scream echoed. Bobert, Mrs. Jotunheim, and the rest of the group quickly sprang into action, launching a barrage of projectiles at the creature as soon as its clawed hands and tentacles hit the ground.

Missiles and blasts rained down on the beast, scorching its skin and injuring its tentacles. Mrs. Jotunheim swiftly pursued the monster, unleashing a multitude of magical beams. However, the creature teleported to another location, causing the witch to crash onto the ground.

Despite the setback, she quickly regained her composure. Mrs. Jotunheim conjured several orbs and launched them at the creature, only for it to block the attacks. Undeterred, she utilized a construct to deliver a powerful punch.

The witch unleashed a flurry of fists at the monster, but it skillfully defended itself and retaliated by striking her on the head. In response, Bobert's fellow mechs below unleashed a barrage of massive red beams, bombarding the phantom's body.

The creature attempted to shield itself with its right claws, sensing the radiation, heat, and power emanating from the blasts. Looking down, it observed the mechs converging and preparing to attack. Mrs. Jotunheim mirrored their actions, blocking with her other claw.

The creature's claws emitted flames and lightning, countering the attackers and deflecting their discharges. The mechs got pushed back by the force of the blasts. Unbeknownst to the creature, Bobert maneuvered underneath it, seizing its tail and forcefully swinging it from side to side. Then, the mech grasped its head and repeated the process, delivering a series of punches before blasting it away with an optic blast.

The monster tried to shield itself with its arms and retaliated with a shockwave that sent the entire group flying. Its claws slashed at each of them, tearing through their bubble shields and leaving deep marks on their mechs. The wizards and witches lost pieces of their armor in the chaos, but they refused to back down.

The creature swiftly snapped its fingers. Suddenly, a horde of infected individuals emerged from the depths of darkness, overwhelming the surroundings. Both the airborne assailants and those who still stood on the ground broke through the barriers of reality, charging towards the group.

With their ominous prism-like eyes fixed upon the targeted individuals, they clenched their jaws in determination as the airborne attackers unleashed a barrage of projectiles and wielded physical weapons, intensifying the danger faced by the group.

"Incoming!" Mrs. Simian screamed as she started shooting from her pistol.

While concealed in the shadows, Mom-Unit stealthily trailed the infested townspeople, moving in a singular direction. Throughout the darkness, she leaped from one shade to another, crouched low, and transformed her feet into wheels to traverse the treacherous gaps with immense speed.

Before long, she discovered a concealed spot near a dwelling and cautiously peered out. Tilting her head, Mom-Unit observed as the infected individual entered a portal, vanishing as a wave of energy rippled around the entrance.

She pondered, scratching her chin with her claw, briefly glancing downward before shifting her gaze to scrutinize the entry process. Mom-Unit abruptly received a call from her program, causing her to divert her attention.

"Coming in, Mom-Unit Alpha! Repeat! Coming in, Coming in, Mom-Unit Alpha! Over!" The general spoke instantly as she almost backed away from the infected and took the call.

"This is Mom-Unit Alpha, General Callahan! I am currently observing the infected transported through portals and preparing to request assistance from magicians." The robot promptly reacted, swiftly turning her head towards the infested, who were going to the portals.

"I am inquiring about the location of your descendant, Mrs. Jotunheim, and their squadron. Regrettably, my team is encountering challenges in detecting their whereabouts through our radar system." The military leader replied, expressing his expertise and authority.

"Based on my observations, I have developed a hypothesis that suggests the infected individuals were transported to the same location where my son and his squad are currently stationed. Probably, this is also where our intended target has hidden the remaining subjects," the metallic maternal figure uttered.

"Good work! After completing the task, proceed to locate the team and assist them in their escape. Exercise caution, as the available information suggests there will be no signal on the opposite side. It is crucial not to allow the monster to exploit this situation to its advantage." The general answered.

"I will, sir. Relay the message to Cody and Jaden that we'll arrive late. Mom-Unit signing off." After the communication abruptly ended, Mom-Unit swiftly reached a group of skilled magicians with her signal. They materialized in her presence and discreetly positioned themselves near the robot without delay.

The robot shifted her gaze toward the magicians, directing their attention toward the exact locations where the openings were depicted.

"Two of you must remain to hold the portal open while I require assistance for my son and his companions." As she turned back, Mom-Unit activated her arm cannon while the trio advanced toward the closing portals nearby. The initial and subsequent witches conjured constructs and firmly held the doorway. They expanded its opening and secured it firmly. Mom-Unit entered the portal, accompanied by the two wizards who followed closely.

In the ensuing confrontation, the feline, ape, mechs, witches, and wizards valiantly engage with the infected adversaries individually, each employing their unique abilities and skills. Mrs. Jotunheim, in her unwavering determination, once again deploys the protective shields to safeguard everyone involved.

As the battle intensifies, a flurry of projectiles, powerful punches, swift kicks, and precise slashes are unleashed upon the infected, leaving no room for mercy or hesitation.

The relentless onslaught overwhelmed Several mechs and wizards, which resulted in severe body damage. Tragically, a couple of mechs were destroyed. The oil poured out of the machines like a fountain of blood, and they collapsed onto the ground. What remains are only remnants of their once formidable presence.

Additionally, a few witches and wizards fell victim to infection due to the tentacles forcefully popping the bubbles and smothering the slime, forcing them to discard their military equipment. The deep gashes left by the tentacles mysteriously disappeared without a trace, as if they had never existed.

In an unexpected turn of events, they chose to engage in intimate encounters with one another, seeking solace amidst the chaos and destruction surrounding them.

Fueled by anger and determination, Mrs. Simian retaliated by launching her counterattacks. With a fierce expression on her face, she hurled objects at their adversaries, aiming to disrupt their pursuit.

She cast bullets onto many with her handgun and sometimes shotgun while performing ninjutsu on upcoming aggressors. Gumball, displaying his unwavering resilience, emerged from the car, his muscles tense and ready for action. With a burst of strength, he confronted the attackers head-on, overpowering them and forcefully propelling them across the ground.

Despite their valiant efforts, the relentless pursuit of the monster and its army took its toll on the group. The constant barrage of attacks left them with unsightly scratches and a handful of dents, evidence of the intense battle they were engaged in. They weaved through the combat as time seemed to stretch.

During the intense battle, Mrs. Jotunheim casts a shield all over the group as the damages become severe. She vigilantly observes as the monstrous entity effortlessly overwhelms a handful of the mechanical warriors and her skilled sorcerers.

The fortified shield gained enhanced capabilities after the remaining magicians encircled it with colossal magic discs, causing the constructs to merge in the aftermath. The enchanted vines and branches, along with magical projectiles, emerged from the ring encircling the shield, launching themselves toward the infected while also hurling mangled rubble at them.

With determination etched on her face, she clenches her teeth and propels herself forward, swiftly lunging toward the formidable creature. In response, the behemoth swiftly pivots, emitting a menacing hiss, but Carrie swiftly interposes herself, skillfully blocking the witch's assault.

"Trying to attack my superior under my watch?! I won't allow that!" Carrie screamed as she cast the witch away, swinging her staff onto her stomach. The witch flew away before transforming into her monstrous form. She lunged at Ms. Jotunheim, and the latter dodged each slate she threw.

"We only seek to leave! Not become one of you!" The witch let out a piercing scream as she skillfully defended herself against every attack thrown her way. The witch employed a series of relentless incantations on the phantom, including the release of tree whips, the utilization of a flamethrower, the execution of lightning assaults, and the projection of magical beams.

Nevertheless, her defensive measures proved futile against Carrie's agile and efficient onslaughts. She unleashed dark prism skulls, launched slimy infected blasts, transformed into a monstrous entity, and wielded her tail and whip, which successfully struck the witch. The witch stumbled backward before regaining her composure and returning to her original position.

She quickly approached the ethereal figure, only to be consumed by anger upon witnessing Vladus' recovery. Gritting his teeth, Vladus retaliated by unleashing a barrage of sharp claws toward her while Mrs. Jotunheim swiftly teleported to another location.

Determined not to be defeated, Vladus pursued her and transformed his body into something similar to Snatcher but more akin to Carrie's monster form. He lunged at the witch with his menacing claws. Undeterred, she fiercely fought back, striking him across the face and forcefully propelling him away. As the intense battle unfolded, a few additional witches emerged from the ground, directing powerful beams toward the elder phantom, intensifying the conflict.

As the witches and phantoms engaged in battle, the monster shifted its focus towards the shield. However, it's met with a barrage of attacks from the shield's defense system. The entity extended its numerous tentacles towards the barricade, attempting to pierce through it, but its efforts were largely futile.

The monster was immediately caught off guard when Mrs. Jotunheim and the witches directed their magical beams toward it. In response, the creature retaliated by unleashing a barrage of tentacles and firing its powerful beams.

Gumball, Mrs. Simian, and Bobert bravely defend themselves against the approaching infected beings, who were teleported within the shield by Darwin. They find themselves surrounded, facing off against their infected classmates.

Gumball is in the middle of a scuffle with his family and Penelope with Patrick on the side by slashing Nicole repeatedly and giving her punches, slamming Richard across the field, removing Anais from his crouch, and punching and dodging the attacks from both Darwin and Penelope as Patrick seeks to fire at the feline, leaving bullet holes behind.

During the confrontation, Darwin employed a series of powerful attacks against Gumball, trapping him with vines and delivering relentless blows with his magically enhanced fists and feet. Nicole joined the fray and transformed into her demon form. She forcefully pushed Gumball to the ground and repeatedly struck his face while also immensely slamming his head onto the floor.

The feline was lifted into the air by her, and she leaped towards him, unleashing a barrage of kung-fu strikes that resulted in numerous cuts, bruises, and scorch marks on his body. In an attempt to subdue his son, Richard forcefully anchored on Gumball's stomach, grabbed his head, provided to the ground, and slammed his head on the floor.

Debris pieces burst out as they landed. Anais attempted to respond by directing her attention towards his groin, endeavoring to press her posterior against his pelvic area while Daisy assisted her. The feline's anger was palpable as it forcefully repelled the individuals who had sickening smiles on their faces.

Despite their efforts, both were precluded by the enraged animal, with He grabbing their necks, slamming them together, and throwing them away. She underwent a remarkable metamorphosis, assuming the form of a medusa, utilizing a bull to impale Gumball with her menacing horns, transitioning into an eagle to ruthlessly tear at his flesh with her razor-sharp talons, transforming into a minotaur to engage in fierce hand-to-hand combat, and finally manifesting as a dragon to unleash a scorching flamethrower attack, subjecting her unfortunate boyfriend to a series of devastating assaults.

Despite the intense battle, Gumball's face was stained with tears as he continued to fight back. Finally, he executed a ground pound attack, causing the entire group to collapse flat on the floor, shortly defeated.

"I just wanted to leave and reconsider what's happening to me!" Gumball's voice echoes through the air as he witnesses the group gradually regaining their composure after enduring the relentless onslaught.

"Well, you're not leaving until I get what I want, big brother!" Anais emitted a low growl as she and Daisy aggressively charged towards him, accompanied by Darwin relentlessly firing at him and Penelope unleashing a flamethrower towards the feline. Gumball swiftly punched the bunny and doll aside, skillfully evading their attacks, but unfortunately, he ended up with a scorching burn on his arm. In pain, he let out a piercing scream, prompting Darwin to hurl his staff directly at Gumball's head, causing him to collapse and become immobilized.

"This is for getting down and dirty with my girlfriend, Gumball!" The captivating goldfish let out a piercing cry as he fiercely attacked his stepbrother.

"I didn't want it! She forced me to! Ask Penelope!" The feline cried, his voice filled with desperation, as he fiercely fought against the restraints that held it captive.

"He dumped his load in her, Darwin. She even mentioned how amazing his performance was." Penelope emitted a low, sibilant sound accompanied by a self-satisfied expression, while the fish reciprocated with an intense, piercing gaze directed towards the feline.

"Yes, and it was completely beyond my control! I felt helpless, violated, and completely powerless!" Gumball burst a loud exclamation, his voice filled with urgency, as he gasped for breath.

"At this moment, I am considering replicating the action towards Penelope," Darwin vociferated loudly. He unleashed a formidable aquatic assault on the feline, drenching the poor creature and causing significant harm. Subsequently, he experienced a fit of coughing.

"Too late, Captain Nemo. He left a mark on me, Masami, and your stepmother! Hm-hm-hm!" Penelope's laughter filled the air as Gumball skillfully untangled himself from the entwining vines, swiftly launching himself toward Darwin.

With an exasperated groan and a roll of his eyes, Darwin braced himself for the impending clash while Penelope stood by, offering her unwavering support. Amidst the intense battle, Nicole leaped into action, swiftly overpowering Gumball and forcefully driving him to the ground.

She then delivered a powerful kick, propelling him into the air before mercilessly slamming him back down. Meanwhile, Richard grabbed Gumball by the neck, swiftly pivoting and forcefully slamming his head into the ground, dragging him across the unforgiving terrain.

Gumball managed to roll with the impact and gradually regained his composure, though battered and disoriented.

"The performance you displayed using your form was commendable, my dear. However, it pales to the exceptional presentation that your father and I delivered." Nicole let out a sharp exhale as she slammed her fist into the earth, creating a shockwave that blew Gumball away while Patrick clambered onto her and fired at Gumball. The feline agilely evaded the bullets, and the peanut attempted to aim for the cat.

"I'm aware you slept with my daughter, Gumball! There is no use in attempting to evade the situation!" Patrick let out a piercing scream as he released the full force of his shotgun.

"Pardon me for being a target of circumstances, Patrick!" As he fled, Gumball let out a piercing scream.

After dismissing and overpowering her previous security personnel and military personnel, Mrs. Simian skillfully evaded their electrifying assaults, resulting in visible bruises and bloodshed. Her heart raced, and she struggled to catch her breath as she fiercely retaliated, delivering powerful punches, stabs, and electric shocks to any approaching soldiers.

Unexpectedly, three guards swiftly charged toward her, relentlessly slashing at the primate before attempting to bite her with their infected jaws.

"You three are revoked of your services for what you become!" Mrs. Simian screamed while forcefully striking each of the three canines with her shovel, wielding it with the same intensity as one swinging a baseball bat.

"We are content with the decision as we have acquired a more competent manager!" The chief bodyguard let out a piercing scream while attempting to shoot at the ape, releasing bullets tainted with a contagious substance to evade Mrs. Simian's evasive maneuvers.

After recovering from the initial shock, Bobert let out a piercing scream as he forcefully pushed William to the ground. In a rage, he unleashed his fury upon the Treehouse Girls, grabbing Clayton's train-like figure and swiftly spinning him around.

As Clayton's form whirled through the air, he inflicted significant damage upon the others, causing chaos and confusion. In a desperate attempt to defend himself, Bobert flung Clayton's form towards Ocho, who was caught off guard and unable to evade the attack.

The impact sent them both tumbling to the ground, momentarily incapacitated. However, they quickly regained their composure and prepared to continue the intense battle.

"I refused to associate myself with this immoral behavior, my classmates. The consequences that lie ahead are beyond your comprehension." Bobert screamed as he recovered and shoved William to the ground, blasted the Treehouse Girls, grasped Clayton's train form, and swung him around, casting damage on the others as the mech tossed him away by shoving his form at Ocho. They fell instantly and recovered.

"Our considerations are non-existent, Bobert!" Ocho screamed as he burst out of the ground and unleashed four-pixel ghosts at him.

"And if you hold still, you'll be a perfect addition!" Masami burst a resounding cry as she summoned a powerful thunderstorm, directing its wrath towards the towering mech. Lightning crackling and rain pouring down. The mechanical giant was momentarily stunned.

It provided an opportunity for Masami to unleash a series of devastating blows. She swiftly delivered a forceful punch, targeting the robot's optic and continuing her assault to the top of its head. As the mech reeled from the impact, Masami swiftly followed up with an uppercut, causing the colossal machine to lose his balance and crash heavily onto the ground below.

The situation became intense as the infected rushed after the cat and primate. Gumball raised his eyebrows and growled while Mrs. Simian pulled out a metallic bat and readied herself with ranged weapons. Bobert quickly regained his strength, thanks to the presence of a nearby magician who promptly healed his injuries and successfully dispelled the lingering effects of the lightning strike.

"Watterson, 6B Alpha! Stand your ground!" the ape yelled as she clenched her fists on her physical weapons and became battle-ready.

In response, the cat stood back from the field while she attacked the victims with her bat and survival shovel. Gumball and Bobert stood next to her as their teacher faced off the infested one by one, hoping none of their smudges had gotten to her. The two joined her, and Gumball slashed the upcoming victims while Bobert did the same with his blasts, blades, feet, and fists.

With all her strength, Lucy knocked many into concussions with the weapons and wielded them to her students like their twin blades. The infested kept recovering and attacking the three like a pack of wolves. Afterward, she used pepper spray to blind the rest, stunning them as she slammed and slashed into the crowd.

Gumball continuously uses grounds and multitudes of punches, kicks, and ninjutsu attacks as faint blue blazes slowly burst out of his hands.

The victims lay on the ground, dazed and severely injured from the weapon attacks. Witnessing her allies sabotaged by the unexpected assault, Carrie retaliated by launching an attack, but the ape quickly employed the gadget once again to impede her progress.

Unfortunately, the determined ghost used her tail to deliver a spinning backflip, knocking the vacuum out of the ape's back and attempting to destroy it. However, Gumball swiftly struck her face with his fist while Bobert unleashed a powerful blast, incapacitating her.

Subsequently, Lucy utilized her baton to strike Carrie, leaving her stunned and electrocuted. Withdrawing her physical weapons, the ape continued to wield her rod. Carrie regained her composure.

Seizing the opportunity, the ape targeted the ghost's upper body, inflicting damage and causing her to collapse on the ground as her teacher skillfully confronted her. As a result of the confrontation, Carrie propels away, leaving only the defeated ghost on the floor.

Mr. Simian whistled, and the group unleashed a massive blast, forcefully pushing the army away from the shield. Surprisingly, Nicole gradually recovered and lunged towards the ape, her claws extended, attempting to slash her, only for the elder to effortlessly evade the attack.

"YOU!" Nicole growled as she attacked, indirectly smashing her fist to the ground, leaving a hole. "Move aside and let me retrieve my Gummypuss! Anais must have her turn!"

"For once, I won't allow that to happen. I've witnessed the damage you've pulled, and Gumball isn't going to suffer further." Miss Simian replied as she used the whip on the cat's face.

"AHHHHH!" Nicole screamed before growling ferociously. Before she moved, the ape utilized a stun gun and twisted her body to perform a back-kick. As the primate wiped the essence off her foot, Lucy rotated her head and glimpsed Nicole recuperate. Seeing her stun gun and whip didn't work, she used the bat again and lunged at the motherly cat. The wreckage implanted onto the feline, but several limbs instantly regenerated.

"Boys!" Gumball relentlessly attacked his mother, causing her to scream in agony, while Bobert forcefully pushed her in different directions and ultimately flung her away from the barricade.

During the encounter with the phantoms, Mrs. Jotunheim utilized her magical abilities to cast constructs on the two ghosts, forcefully slamming them into the ground. This action enabled the two witches to secure the phantoms by entangling them with vines and branches.

Subsequently, the witch observed as the monster collided with the shield, resulting in the group losing their balance and the protection shattering into pieces, ultimately vanishing. Undeterred, she swiftly advanced toward the creature and ensnared it again with her constructs.

However, the monster managed to break free from her grasp and aggressively attacked her with its sharp claws and menacing tentacles. With great skill, Mrs. Jotunheim parried every attack that came her way, skillfully avoiding the dangerous fungus from its claws.

Out of nowhere, a portal materialized nearby, and Mom-Unit with wizards appeared from it while the opening behind them remained open. They levitated above the air, observing the dark abyss realm that enveloped them. Casting their gaze downwards, they witnessed the remaining subjects engaged in a fierce battle against the monstrous creature and its formidable army, all protected by a shield.

"Mom-Unit Alpha, we have both the subjects and the assistance within our visual range." The robot maid received a response from one of the wizards.

"Excellent. Before our arrival, we must employ a strategic method to neutralize the intended target and divert the attention of the opposing army. It is of utmost importance that we avoid any possibility of being apprehended." Mom-Unit responded to the magicians.

"Fortunately, Madam-Bot, we can become invisible and unleash magical attacks. However, what is the situation with the creature?" The other wizard questioned.

"Hmm... The lack of special darts or upgrading my equipment here isn't a viable solution. I will need to explore other options to achieve my desired outcome." Mom-Unit responded as he looked over the situation, twisted her head left and right, seeing rubble, chop-off clawed hands, blood, and the infested slime cast all over the ground.

The robot's optic narrowed as she gazed down at her rocket feet. In an instant, a brilliant idea sparked within her mainframe, prompting her and the wizards to combine the power of the rockers and unleash a colossal cloud of smoke that engulfed the entire army.

However, to ensure safety, the robot swiftly extended vines to immobilize any potential threats from the monstrous creature or the infested aerial beings. As the three individuals proceeded forward, Mom-Unit's optic widened, filled with anticipation and determination.

"Gentlemen, I have devised a strategy we can use. I kindly request your cooperation in combining your magical abilities with my rocket technology to generate a large smoke cloud to cover the infected area. Once done, subdue the airborne creatures and the target with your magical discs. Afterward, we can safely retrieve our subjects and depart from the location." Mom-Unit addressed to the wizards.

"Certainly, M.U. Alpha, we will engage our invisibility capabilities. And render them visually impaired." As the two wizards nodded together, they cast an invisibility spell on themselves and the mechanical being. Once complete, the wizards focused their magic on the robot's feet.

Mrs. Jotunheim and the witch crew cast massive beams on the phantom. Despite the shifting wind-blocking attacks and cast blasts, the monster fought the three witches. Occasionally, it knocked the shield, jabbing its claws and tentacles, leaving behind a few cracks.

Carrie and Vladus struggled to break free while the monster attempted to free them. Sweat dripped from their heads as they panted viciously. Meanwhile, Gumball and Mrs. Simian stood near Bobert and his counterparts, panting heavily as more mechs fell and shattered. Several remaining magicians blasted the infected from the shield and restored the holes nearby.

"This is getting intense! We need to get out of here!" Gumball screamed towards the primate and the mech.

"True, and I only got a few bullets and minimal energy left! I need an advantage to shoot the monster!" As Mrs. Simian confidently holstered her ranged weapons, she swiftly retrieved her sniper rifle from its case. With a practiced motion, she expertly cocked the gun, preparing herself for the task at hand.

"When the moment is right, I'll advise the magicians to hold it down, and you can fire. My concern is the rest of the infected can-pardon?" Bobert paused and addressed the group, causing them to turn their heads and raise their eyebrows in anticipation. However, before anyone could respond, Mrs. Jotunheim and the witch suddenly appeared within the protective shield.

"Okay, first off, are you guys okay? Second, where did the smoke come from?!" Gumball inquired to the magicians.

"We don't know, but going by the smoke, it's causing the infected to stop. Look!" With a piercing shriek, Mrs. Jotunheim directed everyone's attention toward the unfolding event, her finger trembling as she gestured emphatically.

As the infected got enveloped in thick smoke, the onlookers observed the witch come to a stop and cover her face before teleporting into the safety of the shield. Looking up, they witnessed the monster and its army pause momentarily as the smoke obscured their vision.

As the smoke thickened, numerous individuals expressed their discontent through groans, shouts, and bouts of coughing. The aerial creatures got ensnared by magical vines and constructs.

The group was startled when the mechs' detection systems began to sound off, and three figures materialized before them, revealing themselves.

"Mom-Unit!" Bobert expressed his joy with a burst of enthusiasm.

"So that explains why- Wait a minute! If you guys are here, that means there's an exit nearby!" With a loud shriek, Mrs. Simian clutched her head in distress.

"Yes! I recommend you depart immediately, as the smoke will dissipate shortly!" Mom-Unit yelled as she pointed to the radiant opening, further away from the group.

"Magicians, this is our chance!" Mrs. Jotunheim burst a piercing scream as she conjured magical discs from her palms, and the others followed suit. A mystical energy enveloped the group. In an instant, they found themselves transported near the portal.

Each member hurriedly made their way towards the entrance, accompanied by flying mechs and spellcasters, catching a glimpse of sunlight on the other side. Suddenly, the portal was sealed shut. As the smoke gradually dissipated, the creature extended its arms, dispersing the lingering haze and freeing the airborne beings from confinement.

It surveyed its surroundings, finding no one in sight. The remaining infected individuals rubbed their eyes and caught their breath, realizing no one else was present. The monster narrowed its eyes, emitting a menacing growl before unleashing a thunderous roar, causing the entire area to tremble as more debris crumbled and tumbled into the craters.

Chapter Text

A portal suddenly appeared on the street next to Bobert and Mom-Unit's house, catching the attention of military personnel and magicians nearby. Gumball, Mrs. Simian, Bobert, Mrs. Jotunheim, Mom-Unit, other magicians, and the remaining mechs emerged from the portal before it quickly closed.

The military examined while some people kept their distance from Gumball due to the radiant prism surrounding him. With assistance from the other magicians, Mom-Unit assessed the damage to the mechs and promptly repaired them.

One of the military men handed an unleaded container to Bobert, who then injected the fuel into the tube on his head. During this, Mrs. Jotunheim levitated and used binoculars to survey the area, noticing Carrie's house was far from their location.

Gumball transformed into his original form, stretched his arms, wiped his forehead, and sat on the sidewalk. Mrs. Simian followed suit, checking her weapons and storage. Afterward, she examined her gadget and realized that her battery usage had significantly decreased, almost reaching the red section.

Wind and sweat blew from their faces as they sat on the sidewalk. The sensation of heat on their feet gradually diminished as Gumball adjusted his position and Mrs. Simian loosened her shoes.

Relieved to have escaped the dangerous creatures, Gumball smiled while Mrs. Simian continued to catch her breath. She rested her arms on a nearby structure, clearly exhausted.

After completing the task, Bobert handed over the vacant container, transformed it back into its original state, and returned to Gumball. Mom-Unit concluded her work and headed back indoors to complete the remaining enhancements.

The other mechs reverted to their original forms, and Beta followed the alpha. The remaining mechs swiftly encircled the house, vigilantly scanning the surroundings. Their silhouettes obstructed the sunlight that illuminated the cat and the ape, causing them to gaze upwards and notice Bobert and Beta standing before them.

"Thanks for the help back there, guys. The same goes for Mom-Unit in there." Gumball addressed the mechs while shifting his gaze towards the primate, who loaded whatever ammo remained inside the sliver case for her weapons and patched up her vacuum. Simultaneously, he raised his right hand, causing it to move in a fan-like motion, fluttering up and down gracefully.

"You're welcome, Zachery. May I request an anatomy scanning, as I'm aware of your condition from the previous report?" The robot pondered, questioning whether the youthful feline grew aware of the radiant aura enveloping him. Mrs. Simian, noticing the phenomenon, cautiously shifted a few inches apart from the cat while closing the container.

"Go ahead. I need a better understanding of what's happening to me. The last thing I need is to become possessed by a greater force again." As the cat lowered his ears, he responded by placing both hands on his elbows.

Bobert remained motionless as his optic transitioned from a pristine white to a captivating shade of blue. A meticulously designed grid of light gracefully glided across the feline's form, meticulously scrutinizing every inch of his being.

Gumball instinctively shielded his eyes from the intense radiance while Mrs. Simian and Beta observed the unfolding scene. Within Bobert's advanced mainframe, he diligently examined the inner workings of Gumball, swiftly identifying the presence of a virus lurking within his bloodstream.

Delving deeper, Bobert meticulously analyzed the virus's intricate structures. It appeared to possess a strikingly spiky and circular form, adorned with a dark prism-like surface and seven menacingly sharp spikes. Remarkably, it emitted the same enigmatic dark prism aura as the feline.

Subsequently, Bobert retrieved a previously stored file and seamlessly merged the images. After a brief moment, a conclusive match was obtained. With this revelation, Bobert's eye reverted to its original white hue.

"How am I?" Gumball asked as he tilted his head.

"The RNA signature of the virus in your system was identical to that of the infected individuals, although both variations appeared distinct. Allow me to illustrate this for you." Bobert's optic reverted to its blue hue, and a grid materialized before the trio. It was projected onto the ground, displaying two distinct versions.

The first mirrored the object that Bobert had previously scanned, while the second was significantly larger. It featured slimy tendrils instead of the expected spikes and a captivating dark prism gradient in full color.

Gumball and Lucy were filled with a sense of aversion and discomfort as they laid their eyes on the images. The sight was so repulsive that it almost made them feel nauseous, causing them to have an overwhelming urge to vomit.

Meanwhile, Beta averted their gaze, looking downwards to avoid the disturbing images. Witnessing this reaction, Gumball couldn't help but express his disgust and fear through a deep groan.

"Oh, gross! And I thought the Joy Virus r.n.a was bad. This one looks repulsive, while the other appeared less bright, slimy, and revolting." As Gumball spoke, Mrs. Simian acknowledged his words with a nod, catching Beta's attention.

Unbeknownst to them, Mom-Unit emerged from the house, carefully placing stacks of chips into immense military cases while leaving a few behind. She then signaled the other Boberts, who turned to witness the maid deliver several computer chips and prepare to patch them over, putting them inside their mainframes.

Mrs. Jotunheim narrowed her eyes and noticed familiar figures emerging from a distant portal. Before long, the radio attached to her belt began to vibrate, prompting her to grab hold of it. Meanwhile, the military personnel and nearby Magians gathered any remaining items within the house, stacking them up as the protective shield surrounding it dissipated.

"Indeed, and one on the right is what the infested are now. Much like the Joy Virus before us, I'm afraid that'll transition soon." Mrs. Simian responded.

"No kidding! I am determined not to succumb to the infection once more. However, I am concerned that encountering the creature may result in all of you becoming infected as well. The fate of the previous mechs and magicians is an example." As the feline let out a mournful cry, his pupils contracted, and an eerie darkness enveloped the air near his face. Abruptly, the inky void encasing the cat became a standstill as the ape uttered words, causing the feline's eyes to return to their usual state.

"Yes, indeed. In addition to the wizards and witches, Phi, Upsilon, Tau, and Sigma were also affected and deliberately disrupted, whereas Rho, Pi, and Omicron perished." Beta reported.

"And now, we must find a way to stop this viral outbreak from advancing further. Whoever that entity is, it's clear it turns your family, classmates, officers, mechs, the undead, and soldiers into sex fiends. Not to mention, I don't know what kind of spell it placed upon you, so we'll have Mrs. Jotunheim handle it. Otherwise, you'll be their plaything." Upon inspecting her phone, Ms. Simian observed a few cracks and groaned as she attempted to touch the screen, which resulted in further cracking and static interference.

Gumball rose to his feet, shifting his gaze towards the left as the breeze gradually intensified. He watched as Mrs. Jotunheim descended with caution, meticulously securing the binoculars.

"Has the infected recovered from the smoke?" The feline asked.

"They have, and we need to act swiftly. I have observed their reappearance, and they will probably disperse. Additionally, I have received information from the commanding officer that they are currently activating their municipal defense system. Now that everything's settled, we must depart, and I will assess your condition within the sanctuary." As Mrs. Jotunheim soared through the air, she gracefully descended near a different house and extended her hand. Instantly, a new portal materialized, revealing the familiar highway from earlier.

However, before anyone could react, a cacophony of noises erupted from the surroundings, capturing their attention. With bated breath, they pivoted to witness the source of the commotion. As they stood there, they observed the infestation rapidly expanding its reach.

Houses crumbled into rubble, vehicles obliterated, and flames engulfed the entire area, creating a scene of utter devastation.

"Come along! It is dangerous to remain in this area!" Mrs. Jotunheim uttered her words as she soared through the portal. Meanwhile, Ms. Simian swiftly repositioned herself and securely held onto her belongings.

"Sure thing, Mrs. Jotunheim!" The feline responded. As Gumball and the elder swiftly entered the portal, they left the house, pursued by a group of mechs, soldiers, and magicians. Meanwhile, Mom-Unit skillfully installed the chips in Bobert and Beta, ensuring their functionality.

Once she completed their mending, she patched herself up a final chip before carefully stowing away her tools.

As the entire group arrived at the highway, Mrs. Jotunheim skillfully conjured a protective bubble shield around Gumball. With a swift motion, she closed the portal behind them, ensuring their escape. The robots gracefully turned their legs into rockets, and the military quickly seized hold of the mechs while the magicians gracefully soared beside them. They soared through the air, leaving a fire, magic, and smoke trail in their wake.

After Mrs. Jotunheim took flight with the group, Bobert and Mom-Unit momentarily remained, positioned close to the cat and the primate.

"Since we're out here, could you tell us where the sanctuary is?" Gumball asked, causing his ears to droop.

"Calculating the location of the Elmore Mountain Complex." As his gaze transformed into dots, the mechanical being emitted a ding sound from its optic, which reverted to a pupil.

"According to the information, we are several miles from our current location. Hang on tight, but keep the virus to yourself." Bobert exclaimed as his and Mom-Unit's legs transformed into powerful rockets. With a swift motion, both mechs synchronized their leg movements, closing them tightly. A grin spread across the feline's face as his ears perked up in excitement, while the elderly ape couldn't help but roll her eyes in response.

"Mmmm... Great." Mrs. Simian grunted as she crossed her arms.

"What's the matter, old timer? You're scared of heights?" As the cat approached Bobert, he inquired while making his way, then settled on the mechanical being's back and grasped his shoulders.

"No. The last thing I need on this flight is motion sickness." The ape reacted similarly when she reciprocated the action towards Mom-Unit.

"Okay, organics! Hold on to our crankshafts!" Mom-Unit exclaimed. As they soared into the sky, the robotic maid and Bobert embarked on their aerial journey, swiftly gliding through the air with the vast sky stretching out before them.

Back to the infested...

After departing from the realm, the infected individuals returned to the neighborhood, dispersing themselves across the vast land. The sight was horrifying as screams echoed through the air, accompanied by the crumbling of houses into piles of rubble upon investigation.

Vehicles were eradicated and torn apart while flames consumed everything in their path, transforming the entire area into a scene of absolute devastation. As the monstrous creature's army expanded, it surveyed its surroundings, its eyebrows furrowing and its fists tightly clenched.

As the luminosity intensified, the creature narrowed its gaze, its eyes shimmering with an ethereal radiance. It raises its left hand as it does, causing the infected to stop and calm down.

Out of nowhere, a brilliant burst of light erupted in the distance, catching the attention of the monstrous creature. With a swift motion, it swiftly shifted its gaze and turned its head, fixated on the source of the radiant flash.

As if driven by curiosity, the creature scratched its chin before vanishing into thin air, teleporting to where the dazzling light originated. It appeared near Bobert's house.

Determined to uncover the mystery behind the sudden burst, it began a relentless search, leaving no stone unturned as it observed the house from the inside out.

Carrie emerged from the portal, her head swaying from side to side as she tried to shake off the discomfort. She glanced in both directions, only to realize that the two escapees had vanished.

The other hosts who followed her out were equally frustrated, as they had missed the opportunity to infect their prey. The remaining ravages, who had been unable to locate Gumball earlier, hurriedly joined them, lending a hand to improve the situation. These sudden disappearances fueled the young ghost's anger, causing her to growl scornfully and clench her fists in resentment.

"That hare-brained primate, mech, magician, and military...they took our cherished kitty. Departed from us. Talk about so close." Carrie's anger simmered as she cautiously positioned herself beside her fellow hosts, desperately hoping they were unharmed.

"You guys okay?" The phantom asked.

"We're fine, Carrie, considering the family and I faced worse," Nicole answered as she stood up, changed back to her standard form, and scrapped the dirt off her.

"Oh, man...It sucks our son left out a golden opportunity to join along with Anais." With a heavy heart, Richard watched as the bunny clenched her teeth, and he gently placed his hands on her shoulders.

"I am so determined to search for him and take action." Anais emitted a low, menacing growl as Daisy dismounted from her and gracefully touched down onto the cold, hard surface of the floor.

"I understand your frustration, Anais. Despite our best efforts, Ms. Simian, Bobert, Mom-Unit, Mrs. Jotunheim, and several others were able to overpower us, allowing the two of them to escape. It is disappointing that I didn't get an opportunity to seize my chance." Sarah brushed off the dust from her velvety body with a gentle touch.

"Same here..." As the Treehouse Girls stood beside her, Molly wiped her forehead and spoke.

"Even I didn't get to grind on Gumball! Carrie, Penelope, and Mrs. Watterson got lucky!" With a burst of aggravation, Jamie's hands tightened into fists.

"Well, guys, our advantage of giving him our love was crestfallen due to their arrival. Even I didn't see that coming." Penelope responded, rubbing her eyes and shaking her head while Patrick stood beside her. He instinctively touched his eye and leaped in surprise. Placing his hand on his wide-open wound, Patrick sensed a fracture in his shell. His jaw dropped, and he cautiously withdrew his hand, tightly closing his mouth.

"Good point, Penelope. I acknowledge our previous attempt with Gumball could've presented better." As she pondered, the infected spirit gently stroked her chin.

"Regrettably, the military and pussycat managed to escape despite all of us putting up a good fight." As she clenched her hooves, the cow uttered her words.

After a few seconds, Carrie began to feel a peculiar sensation coursing through her entire being. Curiosity piqued, she glanced downwards, only to witness a remarkable transformation within her phantom form. As the metamorphosis continued, a mysterious mist emanated from her ethereal body.

The sudden transmutation had not gone unnoticed by the infested, leaving them intrigued and perplexed as they observed the bewildering phenomenon unfolding before their eyes.

As Darwin, Vladus, Azrael, and the Wattersons approached, he increasingly worried about his girlfriend's condition. The body had morphed, and the slime had darkened, revealing an hourglass-like shape with a grayish hue. Additionally, the 3D outlines that were previously red and blue have now changed to orange and green.

Afterward, Carrie's chest, hair, and tail underwent a remarkable transformation, leading to her introspective examination as a ghost. She gently placed her hands on her ethereal form, observing with awe as her features continued to expand and evolve.

The unexpected change left some of the infected individuals bewildered, prompting them to ponder the nature of this spectral metamorphosis. Meanwhile, others found themselves irresistibly drawn to her newfound allure, captivated by her mesmerizing appearance.

"I say, has Carrie changed her appearance?" Teri inquired while gently rubbing her scalp.

"Eh. Show off..." Masami grumbled as she rolled her eyes.

"Check her out, guys! Carrie looks fine..." Darwin's expression turned to disgust as he observed Tobias, Banana Joe, Juke, Anton, Clayton, and Ocho sharing a series of lewd chuckles. He didn't notice Azrael flowing close to him and placed his hand on his head. Tobias shot a piercing glare at her while the others seemed to revel in their inappropriate amusement.

"Hey! You faced the same transition I did, except I'm closer to purple." As Sarah revealed herself, a remarkable transformation took place. Just like the phantom, her body underwent a metamorphosis. She resembles an hourglass shape with distinct variations.

The vibrant yellow sherbet hue seamlessly transitioned into a captivating mix of shades of yellow and purple, while the cone she held transformed into a sleeveless dress-like structure. Her once crimson lips now adorned a delicate light blue hue, and her limbs gained a newfound thickness, completing her altered appearance.

"Huh. I guess this happens when our love settles for a while." Rachel observed the ghost and ice cream before her with a curious gaze.

"This isn't far-fetched. We saw Carrie with a peculiar appearance earlier and us with the cops." As Anais observed the situation, she pondered and gently rubbed her chin, concluding.

"Interesting. Wait a minute. Why do we have bumps on our hands?" Carmen exclaimed while arching an eyebrow and directing her gaze towards her hands.

"Whoa..." Alan responded as he looked at her head. All the others followed suit, their eyebrows arching in surprise. They observed peculiar protrusions forming on their hands and fingers.

"She's right! Where did these bumps come from?" After Julius removed his left glove, he examined his hand. As he took a sudden breath, his eyes widened in surprise as he noticed the small protrusions on his palm.

"This is freaky! And hey! I'm changing color!" Scythe screamed as his skin began changing before his eyes.

The monster went unnoticed as it teleported back to its army, but upon arrival, its changing skin caught their attention.

As the transformation began, the eerie sound of cracking filled the air, capturing the attention of all those infected. Slowly but surely, their bodies underwent a gradual metamorphosis. A disturbing grin materialized on the monster's face, evoking gasps and screams from the onlookers.

The skins underwent alterations, with females acquiring curvier hips, slightly fuller chests, rounder buttocks, thicker legs, and hourglass figures. Meanwhile, males experienced the growth of muscles, slightly rugged biceps, and broader frames.

While this occurs, the entity bursts into laughter as it becomes aware of its physical transformation. The previous shade that had emanated from its form continues to radiate and sprout electricity, causing it to chuckle. It observes with fascination as its claws elongate, its back tentacles grow slightly more extensive while sharpened like wings, and its body becomes more robust and muscular.

The tattered cloak it wore begins to mend itself, losing its previous holes and appearing cleaner. The texture of its skin takes on a draconic quality, resembling that of a sorcerer's robe with additional extensions. A symbol materializes on its chest, resembling a seven-dagger star, while its eyes now bear white dragon pupils.

Ultimately, the appendages beneath merged and created an elongated tail.

A strange phenomenon occurred where everyone's color changed to the opposite. Nicole and Darwin now have a metallic seaweed green hue, while Richard and Anais are now brownish gray.

Penelope's color transitioned from yellow to orange to a faded blast-off bronze to periwinkle blue gradient as her body developed an hourglass and humanoid shape with thicker chest, butt, curves, and legs.

Masami, Teri, and Molly all turned grey, Clare's hair changed to reddish green, Jamie's skin became grayish blue with metallic seaweed green hair, and Banana Joe turned blast-off bronze. Many others experienced similar changes. As the virus slithered out of their eyes, all of their eyes began to glow, and all their pupils became grey.

As the infested creatures gazed at each other, murmurs erupted. They were all taken aback by the sight of the monster, which looked unlike anything they had ever seen. Meanwhile, Carrie scanned the crowd, observing the stunned expressions on the faces of those around her.

"Yeah. You guys get used to it. Neat colors, by the way." The ghostly figure reacted by placing her hand on her stomach, sensing an unusual sensation within her. Darwin, Azreal, and Vladus observed the phantom and turned their heads in curiosity.

"Caroline?" As Vladus inquired, Darwin promptly rushed to her, and Azrael followed him.

"You feeling alright, Carrie?" The ghost inquired as the phantom held her stomach and looked down at the ground.

"Wow! I can't believe I changed color, and wait. Dad, are you okay?" After examining herself and noticing a fissure in Patrick's eye, Penelope inquired.

"I'm fine, sweetheart. Except I got a crack on me." Patrick let out a deep breath.

"I guess the conflict must've popped it open-" Mid-sentence, Penelope abruptly stopped speaking and froze, her gaze dropping to the ground. Suddenly, her vision went dark, and her eyes began to twitch. Patrick watched as the fairy clutched her stomach and stepped back, raising his eyebrows in concern. Penelope gasped for air, breathing heavily.

"Penny?" Patrick inquired as the young woman from college tightly closed her mouth, causing her pupils to shrink. In an unexpected turn of events, the ghost and the fairy began to turn a shade of green, indicating that something was about to explode from within them.

They glanced at each other, dropping to their knees and retching in unison. The onlookers let out a collective groan as the two expelled a repulsive, dark prism-colored vomit onto the ground, subsequently succumbing to fits of coughing.

Carrie, utilizing her magical abilities, swiftly cleansed the mess. Vladus, Azrael, and Darwin supported Carrie, while Patrick did the same for Penelope as they settled on the floor.

The monster loomed over, seeing the two with a raised eyebrow.

"Holy crap, guys! Are you okay?!" Darwin questioned as he placed his fins on Carrie and Penny's back.

"Yeah. I think we're fin-" Carrie's condition deteriorated as she vomited again, causing the puddle to worsen. She then coughed, indicating that her health was not improving. Penelope also vomited again and started coughing, tears streaming down her face. Patrick comforted her by patting her back, trying to ease her discomfort.

"I got you," Patrick said. After the fairy finished coughing, Penny took deep breaths and exhaled heavily.

"Oh, that was terrible!" Penelope let out a deep sigh of frustration. In an instant, an infected individual nearby emitted another gut-wrenching sound of vomiting. They watch as Masami overflows and forms a pool right beside Penelope. Overwhelmed with fear, she couldn't help but vomit once more, her body convulsing with coughs as her parents rushed to her aid.

Teri experienced a strong sense of nausea, causing her face to turn pale. She quickly averted her gaze, unable to bear the intensity.

"I suppose beating the escapees must've kicked our asses than we thought," After another cough, Masami spoke up.

"Or perhaps something that we ate earlier at lunchtime. It didn't sit right. Though, I'm surprised Carrie vomited." Penelope uttered as she shifted her gaze towards the phantom.

"Me too. I wonder if the transformation triggered it." The phantom responded. Carrie gracefully ascended into the air, supported by the gentle breeze and fluffy clouds. Meanwhile, Penelope underwent a remarkable transformation, morphing into a majestic dragon, and unleashed her fiery breath, obliterating any trace of the repulsive vomit.

Unbeknownst to the infested, on the outskirts of Elmore City, a multitude of military soldiers surround the residences of the remote regions. A swarm of shield generators encircles the environment, and one by one, they begin to activate, causing electricity and magical energy to intertwine and form orbs.

These orbs burst in opposite directions, only to merge as the constructs ascend towards the sky. Suddenly, a tremendous sound of absorption and flashing occurs, transforming rapidly into a glass-like shield that takes on the shape of a dome over the rainbow.

The infested individuals raise their eyebrows in astonishment, their attention captured by the peculiar noises as they scan their surroundings. Even the monstrous creature twists its head from side to side, gazing upwards. Anais, Nicole, and Richard's ears perk up, their curiosity piqued by the mysterious sound.

"Wait a minute!" Richard let out a piercing scream.

"What's that noise?!" Nicole's voice was filled with astonishment as she inquired.

"I don't know, but it's not good!" Anais hollered.

The infected individuals witnessed a mesmerizing sight as they stood still. Waves of vibrant colors emerge from all corners of the atmosphere, creating a breathtaking spectacle. At the very top of the rainbow, a majestic figure known as Mandle stood, commanding the attention of all.

As the waves gradually dissipated, clarity returned to the surroundings. Suddenly, the creature emitted a fierce growl, raising its menacing claws high in the air. With a burst of energy, it released a powerful blast from its hand, propelling it towards the sky.

The blast collided with a protective shield, causing it to explode and form a barrier for the infected. Gasps of astonishment escaped their mouths, and many pupils shrank in fear. Meanwhile, all the flying creatures scattered across Elmore, except for Carrie, who remained grounded. Still perplexed, Darwin bravely stepped forward and looked around.

"What's going on?! Why is there a massive layer in the sky?!" Darwin burst out a piercing scream while clutching his head with both hands

"It seems the town's enclosed by a protective barrier." Carmen came to a realization just moments before witnessing a mesmerizing aura of magic emanating from the outskirts of the town, casting a radiant glow that extended far into the distance.

Carrie attempted to teleport, but the shield above emitted a luminous magical aura, causing her to reappear in front of the infected and fall onto her back. Darwin, Azrael, and Vladus rushed to her aid and lifted her from the ground while the others checked on her.

"What happened?!" With a tilt of his head, the fish asked.

"I agree! That's the quickest teleportation I've ever seen." Vladus remarked while removing the dirt from Caroline.

"They're locking us in. I cannot seem to teleport out of the shield, and it pulled me back in!" Carrie responded by directing her attention towards her boyfriend, ex, and father. The words emanating from the apparition made a faint hissing sound and caused its eyes to narrow.

Beyond Elmore City...

As the city evacuation commenced, every resident who managed to flee towards a forested area nestled amidst a cluster of mountains. A few individuals opted for a quicker route by utilizing portals, enabling them to arrive ahead of their fellow citizens. Alongside the townspeople, a multitude of jeeps and helicopters were present, serving as guides to lead them safely to the designated safe zone.

While traversing the road, some drivers couldn't help but steal fleeting glances at their surroundings, attempting to gauge the situation before reaching their final destination. A handful of them caught sight of the ominous Forest of Doom looming in the distant background, accompanied by a military camp at its entrance. On the other hand, some remained focused solely on reaching the shelters, their eyes filled with hope, paying little attention to the nearby surroundings.

Amidst the vast expanse of the sky, numerous flashes of light streaked through the atmosphere, accompanied by strong gusts of wind that whipped through the air. Gumball and Lucy clung tightly to the afterburners of their respective mechs, watching in awe as the robots and magicians around them marveled at the breathtaking spectacle before them.

The cat's bane propelled through the air, causing the wind to carry its speed. The ape's garments fluttered in response, swaying back and forth. Gumball, with a content smile, breathed in and out while chuckling. He playfully twisted his right hand against his forehead. Lowering his head, he leaned forward, gazing down at the breathtaking landscape below.

Meanwhile, Ms. Simian's disapproval grew evident as she observed the feline's engagement, which sent a few shivers down her spine. She let out a sigh of frustration and closed her eyes. Suddenly, a bright white flash appeared in her mind, followed by a delicate bouquet of rose petals gracefully scattered across the floor.

As she lifted her eyes, she beheld her beloved slug adorned in a robe of crimson and ebony. Nigel sat on her bed, accompanied by a small table with two cups, a bottle of wine, and a radio playing enchanting melodies. Her eyes transformed into hearts as she let out a sigh. Without hesitation, the ape moved closer to the slug, and the couple embraced each other tightly, exchanging kisses. They lay on the bed, gradually undressing as their passion intensified. Suddenly, a flash disrupted their reality, and Ms. Simian felt a growing sensation within her as she hummed, her cheeks blushing with red spots.

"Bobert, could you please update me on our proximity to the sanctuary?" Gumball responded, tightly holding onto his friend's arms, his grip firm and secure.

"We are just a short distance away, less than 150 miles from its whereabouts." As the student's attention shifted to the cat, Bobert responded and turned his gaze back to the surrounding scenery.

"So, in that case, I suppose the journey won't be too lengthy." With narrowed eyes, the cat responded by placing his arm on the robot and gently resting his hand on his cheek.

"I advise you to persevere a little longer. Otherwise, enjoy the atmosphere around you." Bobert responded as the cat let out a deep sigh.

"Fine. Though, it sucks I couldn't enter the portal ahead of time. And I still question why that monster infected me, but I didn't go crazy. Or at least not yet." Gumball engaged in a conversation with the robot.

"Don't worry, Gumball. Once we enter the sanctuary, we'll examine you and figure out a complex cure for your condition." As they traversed the skies near the mechs, military forces, and magicians, the mechanical being expressed while accompanied by Mom-Unit.

"May I ask you to share your experience of the evacuation as a way to pass the time?" Gumball requested.

"Certainly. The incident began within the confines of my residence, and I was made aware of the sound of an alarm emanating from the exterior." Bobert stated.

Earlier, in Bobert's House

Bobert, inside his dwelling, meticulously reorganized the gears, tubes, and wiring within his storage space. He placed each component in designated sections and proudly adorned his creation with a prominent #1 ribbon.

With a swift motion, he extended his left claw and flung it towards a nearby bookcase, which housed an array of textbooks. Among them were titles about various subjects and practical disciplines, including mathematics, science, technology, construction, design, ninjutsu, marksmanship, and many others.

The robot's optical sensor swiftly scanned the surroundings while his claw deftly seized and extracted one of the volumes from the shelves. As he settled, a comic book materialized in his clawed hands, and he eagerly delved into its pages.

However, the tranquility was abruptly interrupted by the distant wailing of sirens, prompting the android to abandon his reading and approach the bedroom window to investigate the commotion outside.

In the kitchen, Mom-Unit took advantage of the opportunity to tidy up the area and suddenly heard a commotion. The automated housekeeper emerged from its hiding place, trying to figure out what had triggered the alarm. Curiosity piqued, and it made its way towards a window.

The mechanical beings looked with question marks as they heard the noises, observing the local townspeople in their vehicle attempting to flee across the boulevard. The citizens displayed a mix of contemplation and deep apprehension as they drove away.

They witnessed military helicopters and jeeps scattered amidst the chaos, aiding in the evacuation of almost the entire population. Small lights began to appear near the vehicles, gradually expanding into portals. Unknown realms materialized within these openings, and a few cars hurriedly entered them.

Without hesitation, Bobert swivels to his right and observes the townspeople evacuating via the highway to the north. He rotates his head to the left and refocuses his vision. Flames and vapor erupt beneath his feet as he levitates towards the rooftop.

As fragments of technological advancements appeared on the screen in his eye, his regular, clear visor transformed into a vibrant red. The circular components formed around his eyesight, enhancing it like a camera.

Through the scope, he zoomed in and observed a small number of cops and soldiers in various directions, guiding them to a different location. In the distance, the township was engulfed in fire and smoke, causing it to vanish before his eyes.

Bullets and electric bolts flew around, targeting those affected by the virus. Bobert's focus shifted from a blank slate to closely examining the substance. He turned his head, and a circular icon with a camera symbol appeared on his visor. With a click, he captured an image of the virus using his optic.

The robot placed his claw on his chin, prompting his eye to change as question marks filled his mind.

Out of the blue, a news feed unexpectedly materialized on his screen, catching Bobert's attention. Without wasting a moment, he swiftly reacted to the news. His eye fixated on the screen as it came into view. Nearby, Mom-Unit attentively observed the unfolding situation, curious about the content displayed on the screen.

"This is Mike here on Channel 6 Elmore News, and my god, we're inside a massive virus outbreak!" With urgency, the reporter hurriedly entered the news van alongside the driver, Cam, who skillfully maneuvered the vehicle to evade the chaotic scene.

Taking a seat inside, the reporter swiftly grabbed the camera and began capturing the unfolding events outside, skillfully panning the lens back and forth to provide the audience with a real-time glimpse of the ongoing occurrences as they sped away.

As Mom-Unit placed her claw over her mouth, her optic shifted to a saddened expression. Bobert noticed the change in her optic and became concerned before returning to the news feed.

"Currently, the citizens of Elmore City are being evacuated from an unknown virus that has caused them to display unmanageable and lustful conduct. Despite the diligent efforts of the police department, the Doughnut Sheriff has succumbed to the virus. The Watterson family and a few others observed disseminating the enigmatic fungus, which is the same slime that was present during the sexual assault of Carrie Krueger. The perpetrator's location is still unknown."

Just as the van was about to be engulfed by a colossal wave, Mike swiftly reacted, averting disaster. The chaotic scene unfolded with cars dangerously close to obstructing their path, causing panic for the microphone guy and the camcorder operator.

"Breaking news: we are currently experiencing significant traffic congestion." As Mike arrived at the scene, he immediately noticed numerous vehicles scattered and damaged on the street. He quickly reported what he saw, emphasizing the alarming sight of multiple cars mangled in the aftermath of the incident.

"Oh, great! How are we supposed to get out of this one?!" The enraged humanoid camera operator raised his voice, scanning his surroundings as the vehicles obstructed the van's path. Unexpectedly, the two journalists detected a sound emanating from a nearby location.

Diverting their attention from the vehicle, they observed a police car in the vicinity. A resounding blast from a colossal horn reverberated throughout the surroundings, capturing the attention of the two individuals. As they focused their gaze, they recognized the familiar figure of a police officer utilizing an air horn to restore order.

"Attention all Elmore City inhabitants in this block!" The Coffee Cop blared the air horn, causing a resounding echo that reverberated through the air. The townspeople, filled with fear and trepidation, paused in their tracks, their attention immediately captured by the piercing sound.

"The police department and I are formulating ourselves for a strafe at hand, with the commissioner ventured a call from authorized assistance. So everyone elevates your materials for deportation,  and stay out of the infesters' sights!"

In a frantic rush, every individual heeds the instructions of the law enforcement officer and swiftly makes their way back to their residences for evacuation. To alleviate the congestion on the roads, the cop swiftly enters her vehicle and retrieves a whistle, commencing her assistance to those trapped in the predicament.

Positioned on the left side of the road, she employs hand signals to guide the vehicles, indicating the alternate route to a nearby street. Mike and Cam followed the officer's lead, followed suit, and proceeded on their journey, as the avenue was now free from the chaos of vehicles.

"Ladies and gentlemen, it seems that the policewoman in the distance has come to our rescue and successfully aided us in escaping the congestion on the road. As a result, we will now take a short break for commercials." Mike promptly reports as the news theme interrupts, and a commercial abruptly appears. It disappeared from Bobert's optic.

Mom-Unit receives a transmission from her designers at the Bobert Store in seconds. Observing this from the front yard, Mom-Unit adjusts her eyesight as a shaky phone icon emerges within her visor. A ringing sound bursts out of the maid's cranium. Once pressed visually, the ringing stops, and a screen pops out of her eyes.

In the center of the screen, two individuals with fair skin and dark markings came into view. One had a ponytail and eyebrows downwards, while the other had longer hair that reached the bottom of their neck and a goatee.

The latter paced back and forth in the background, placing various items into a box. The background behind the door was completely white, but a few dimly lit areas revealed shelves and structures. Nearby is a zone filled with computers, wires, gadgets, and boxes containing androids. The entire room was bathed in a captivating blue glow, accompanied by an array of rainbow lights.

Adjacent to the laboratory is a large white truck with six pairs of wheels, a shiny silver exterior, rectangular compartments, and a massive trailer attached.

"What is your request, my originator?" the robotic maid asked, raising her optics toward the digital screen.

"The town witch, Mrs. Jotunheim, has requested your presence with your kin as she helps us relocate our resources to the shelter. Cody and I are busy organizing our personal belongings." Jaden noticed Cody in the distance and paused his work.

He took a moment to stretch his arms up towards the sky, feeling the tension release from his muscles. After the brief break, he continued packing his belongings, preparing to move on to the next task. Nearby the two is a shorter woman with olive green skin, black underlines, a mahogany witch outfit, faded lips, yellow bangles, and Pantone hair. She lifted several materials and mechs inside boxes with a green magic disk stringing her hand, hovering over the floor.

"Of course, Jaden. I'll inform my son, and we'll be on our way," the robot maid answered.

"Good. We'll wait for you to arrive. Jaden out!" As the engineer responded, the icons vanished from the maid's field of vision. Curiously, she turned her head to the left and gazed upwards, observing her son as he recalibrated his eye and descended from the rooftop.

"My beloved android, I've recently taken info from our creators requesting our assistance for the witch." The shorter robot gazed up at his mother as the mech responded.

"What do our originators impose for this occurrence, Mom-Unit?" Bobert asked.

"Their transmission sent to me mentioned our brethren are needed," Mom-Unit revealed. "Possibly getting us ready for the upcoming situation.

"Her demand will be met," Bobert responded.

"Good." Mom-Unit extended as she prepared herself to launch. "Our rendezvous with our creators and the witch shall advance vigilantly."

Bobert acknowledged with a nod as he floated alongside his mother. As the two mechs ascended, they swiftly zoomed toward the workshop to help their creators.

Bobert's optic displayed various icons, showcasing the aftermath of the destruction and the transformation caused by the virus, which altered his eye expression. The young robot pondered, scratching his chin, and his pupils shifted, displaying a heightened interest in the situation as he turned his head to the right, focusing on the air and flying with Mom-Unit.

I must request a nuanced investigation of the occurrence once complete. The robot thought as the icons disappeared. If given a chance, a possible remedy could emerge.

At The Workshop...

Cody and Jaden carefully packed their stockpiles and resources in a truck. Each technician carefully arranges their items and themselves for departing the area. The architects worked together to place each box inside one by one. Sweat dripped from their heads, lifting the resources into the truck.

However, after receiving the pandemic report, the loading process was nearly sluggish due to concerns about their safety. To further the deal, the two turned around and witnessed the devastation catching up. Fortunately, Mrs. Jotunheim is there to assist them in bearing the burden. Nearby, a group of Boberts positioned in front of the store, resembling an assembled army awaiting their presence.

Various vehicles zoom past while helicopters gracefully emerge from the vast expanse of the atmosphere. In the distance, mysterious portals materialize, adding an air of intrigue to the scene. The diligent workers patiently await the arrival of the androids they have summoned.

Curiosity fills Cody's mind as he wonders when they will finally arrive. In the meantime, he busies himself by adding more storage to the trailer with the witch. The inventor meticulously organized it to maximize efficiency.

After finishing the task, he climbs up the ladder, his figure ascending as he strives for the summit. Positioned on the immense structure, the proficient engineer delves into his trousers and retrieves a set of binoculars. With meticulousness and eagerness, he utilized the binoculars to observe his surroundings.

"Any luck of their presence, Cody?" As Jaden lifted yet another box into the trailer, he inquired.

"Not yet. How much storage in the trailer do we have accordingly?" As the architect carefully set the gadget down, he turned his head towards his partner below, questioning them with a curious expression.

"Well, we've settled our trailer with simpler components, tools, possessions, and other Mom-Units," the fellow architect stated after he had placed the box and wiped his head with a rag. Other than that, we're close to finishing our storage, and everyone else in town is almost gone."

"Let's not lose hope just yet, boys. They'll arrive once they can. Oh, and I placed your things in the right positions." As Cody raised his gaze towards the sky, Mrs. Jotunheim responded.

"Hope so. The townspeople are dashing across the street, and we're stuck in the mud. And thanks." As Jaden unlocked the car door, he gracefully slid into the driver's seat, settling himself comfortably behind the wheel. He placed the keys inside the ignition switch.

"Rest assured, both of you. I will employ your mechs judiciously for this particular event," Mrs. Jotunheim told the driver and watcher.

Instantaneously, both transparent men and a witch instantly heard rockets soaring in the air. Smoke from the mechs appeared in the sky, and the sounds caused them to rotate their heads as the robots landed on the ground.

"We have arrived at your location, creators," Mom-Unit said as she placed her claw on her chest.

"That's tremendous! You can start lining up with your brethren now that you're here." Cody replied with delight as he pointed to the Boberts.

"Not to mention we finished up packing, but we're patient enough for your arrival," Jaden said as he stepped out of the vehicle. He initiated the Boberts. "We needed to ride north before that event caught up with us!"

"Affirmative," Without hesitation, Mom-Unit swiftly uttered as she and Bobert proceeded towards the mechs.

As the robots become fully operational, they position themselves and straighten their frames. Bobert and Mom-Unit did the same. Afterward, Mrs. Jotunheim stepped forward and cast magic on herself. Her outfit morphs into military gear after she snaps her fingers, cat her items on her belt, and has a helmet in her hands.

She stood forward, put the mask on, and looked up to the mechs. She clears her throat.

"Attention, robots! General Callahan needs top-notch assistance to ensure the safe evacuation of the townspeople. Your creators have permitted you to collaborate with my team of magicians to protect and transport them to the sanctuary. Additionally, if the military encounters difficulties with handling or repairing any technological equipment beyond city limits, it is your responsibility to intervene. Remember to take precautions to avoid contamination, and if the situation calls for it, eliminate any threats without hesitation. Is that clear to everyone?!" The sorceress cried out.

"Yes, Mrs. Jotunheim!" Every single one of the mechs reacted and responded accordingly.

"Bobert 6B Alpha, your assistance is needed as my backup for two men, organizing the security systems and preparing generators. Mom-Unit Alpha, your responsibility is to establish the necessary infrastructure for the upgrades provided by Cody and Jaden." The sorceress uttered her words as she gestured towards the containers nearby.

"Yes, Ma'am," Bobert replied.

"Indeed, Mrs. Jotunheim," As Mom-Unit observed the witch casting orbs and conjuring portals, she realized that these mystical creations were solely accessible to the magicians aiding the citizens.

"Excellent. My co-workers are at their positions, and you must join them. You are free to go." She shouted as the mechs entered the portals and sealed them shut.

As the androids settled and disappeared, Jaden entered the workshop and pressed buttons up and down.

He pressed his fingers on the screen and typed his password. Once he had done so, the entire store shut down instantly. The illumination inside the store started dimming as the echoey sounds of the electronics ceased operating. The store darkened, and the architect went back to his seat. He took the keys from his pocket and shoved them into the keyhole. The engines within the vehicle ignited as they roared through the air.

Still standing on the trailer, Cody places his fingers on the gadgets and adjusts the scale within the binoculars. His eyebrows lean his head forward, nearly closing his eyes. Once he inspected, he witnessed armor cops and a multitude of soldiers fighting the infested with weapons at hand while several rescued nearby civilians from the skirmish. Bullets, blasts, and ooze sprouted around the area as blood spilled and armor pieces dispersed over the ground.

Before the inventor placed the gadget down and headed for the ladder, Mrs. Jotunheim walked towards them as the engineer turned his head to the young android as he climbed down from the trailer.

"Alright, gentlemen. I have taken care of your mechs. These particular two will provide me with the utmost support," she said as she intervened and used her magic to slam the trailer shut.

"Splendid job. Now, we can go to the sanctuary with ease. Though, I do sorrow for the people trying to escape and hoped they made it out of the situation hygienic." As Cody made his way up to the secondary seat, he responded.

"Pray they do it. With all this sex sickness, I foresaw many diseases collected. Or, even worse, newbies who never asked to exist. We might even warn the Mayor, General, and soldiers about the possibility when possible." As Jaden's pupils constricted, his gaze shifted downwards, and he gently rested his hand on his chin. Following this, he readjusted his posture and firmly placed his hands on the steering wheel.

"Sure thing. And we'll contact you when we get there! See you later!" They stood alone on the sidewalk, observing the vehicle vanish into the distance while the witch conjured a portal and sealed it shut.

Realizing the urgency, Bobert wasted no time and swiftly reactivated his rockets. Determined, he took a few steps forward, positioning himself strategically for what lay ahead. Mrs. Jotunheim snapped her fingers, and the broom appeared as she sat on it.

"I'll prepare the hardware back home for this occasion as you requested, Mrs. Jotunheim," As Mom-Unit extended her arms and reached out, she seized hold of the cache while her house materialized before her. A group of magicians and soldiers emerged in front of her dwelling.

I'll contact you once the equipment's sorted. And watch out for the infested, sweetie."

"Sure thing, mother. we won't be out in the open for long." The young mech affirmed as his rocket feet ignited instantly. Bobert positioned himself to thrust and launch into the air, hovering over the neighborhood as Ms. Jotunheim.

"Where do we begin, sorceress?" As the robot shifted his gaze towards the witch, he inquired with curiosity in his voice.

"I received a message from Chicken Bucket regarding one of the notorious criminals he has in his custody. Do you remember Sal Left Thumb?" The witch questioned.

"Indeed. I have harbored a deep disdain for that man due to his extensive record of unlawful activities and the harm he inflicted upon my dear companion." Bobert responded as the robot's optic narrowed and shifted to a vibrant red hue before returning to its usual state.

"Well, it is fortunate that the commissioner has asked for additional security measures and heavy lifting. We mustn't take any chances with his safety." Mrs. Jotunheim said as she instantly flew away, and Bobert followed. They hovered over the neighborhood as they advanced to the decimated city.

Inside the Police Station...

Chicken Bucket and the remaining members of his team were inundated with calls from all directions as citizens reported the infestation and requested assistance. The stress of the situation quickly took its toll on them, as the entire town was on high alert.

Sweat dripped down their faces, and they struggled to catch their breath. The sheriff, Earl, the detectives, some soldiers, Dog Cop, and remaining French Fry cops worked tirelessly to prepare their vehicles for the evacuation. The investigators from nearby areas quickly got into their cars and relocated to other zones.

In the background, some magicians opened portals, and other Boberts watched over the citizens and protected them.

After witnessing the fate of his trinity officers through the cameras, a massive strain grew from within him. The commander closed his eyes as he sat on a chair, exhaled, gritted his teeth, and slammed his fist onto the table.

His heart pounded with intensity, causing his breath to become rapid and his head to tremble, ultimately plunging him into darkness. He felt shattered that four members of the police force were plagued by the virus, praying that they settled in a considerably better place.

In an attempt to regain composure, he inhaled deeply, allowing his eyes to shut tightly before gradually reopening them. As the commissioner rose from the chair, Chicken Bucket cast himself outside with his collected equipment to catch up with the folks. He collected a pair of keys and placed them in his pocket.

The white vehicle, which has a police tag on its shell, has a front end similar to a bus. Its structure is rectangular and furnished with seats at the back. Barriers divide the car into two compartments, and four wheels support it below.

In contrast, the last vehicle nearby is immense and camouflage-colored. It has square-like extensions, two rectangular windows with side doors, mirrors, and ten wheels. A crane is attached to it, and a rectangular storage container, which is also camouflage-colored and has two opened doors nearby.

As they scanned the robot and witch's surroundings, Chicken Bucket and his loyal employee Earl swiftly dialed their phone numbers, reaching out to their respective families and even The Mayor Of Elmore. They intended to ensure that every resident in town would be promptly informed about the ongoing commotion, leaving no room for confusion or uncertainty.

"Honey, listen to me!" He raised his voice while speaking on the phone. "You must pack enough materials for the evacuation and take the family with you! This terrible devastation is already causing enough chaos, and we're doing whatever it takes to oblige the citizens!"

"Mr. Mayor, are you sure the sanctuary's ready? The majority of the town's population is freaking out! Yes? It's opened as we speak? Oh, thank god." Earl swiftly reacted, receiving feedback from the Mayor while he efficiently loaded the vehicle, ensuring the timely delivery of crucial information to his fellow police officers.

"Okay, so everyone's getting ready? Good, because they need to survive in this infestation. Be careful, hon! Okay, bye!" Upon concluding the call with his family, the commissioner expressed his final remarks.

Out of nowhere, the police officers and the troops were startled by the unmistakable sound of the rocket wind. Their attention swiftly shifted as the sound grew nearer. To their astonishment, Mrs. Jotunheim and Bobert gracefully descended onto the ground, accompanied by a swift snap of the witch's fingers.

The officers cautiously approached the duo while the soldiers stood firmly behind them, gripping their guns tightly.

"Thank goodness you're here! We managed to prepare our relocation, and we need to get the police bus and storage filled up before we leave." As Earl joined Chicken Bucket, the latter swiftly started to envelop himself with the gear he was carrying.

"As requested, we'll take care of the storage and the criminals." Mrs. Jotunheim emitted as Bobert transformed his rockets back into feet.

"Certainly. We will accompany you inside. However, it is advisable to exercise caution when dealing with Sal." Earl remarked upon entering the police station while the other three individuals accompanied him. Mrs. Jotunheim, on the other hand, decided to explore the storage room within the station.

Utilizing her magical abilities, she cast spells throughout the entire area. As a result, all the items from the storage room were swiftly relocated and neatly arranged outside the police station.

After finishing their preparations and ensuring the vacuum devices were securely attached to their backs, the commissioner and their partner went towards the cells. As they began typing on the control panel, Mrs. Jotunheim reappeared and observed the officers as they unlocked the cell doors.

The criminals inside glanced over and witnessed the astonishing sight of the witch-like figure strapping them individually while peculiar constructs materialized around them.

Within moments, each criminal was forcefully extracted from their cell, wriggling and gasping for breath, as the witch meticulously escorted them outside and carefully positioned them inside the waiting bus.

"Newbies on board, Salvador? I expected better performance from you." Ms. Jotunheim expressed her discontent with a grumble and a roll of her eyes while she activated her magical disk, causing the criminals to secure their seatbelts.

Sal's Left Thumb sprang up, emitting a fierce growl as he charged towards the trio. Bobert's optic narrowed, and he swiftly extended his arm, slapping the convict as he lunged towards the wall. The criminal stumbled and regained his footing, but Bobert lunged his claw at the convict's face, causing blood to splatter everywhere.

The convict fell to the ground, and the officers drew their guns, but Bobert grabbed the criminal's neck and lifted him with one arm while the other transformed into a cannon. The criminal stared in terror as Bobert's optic turned red, and the fingerprint panted heavily, his teeth gritted in fear.

With a narrowed gaze, he fixed his stare upon the robot, emanating an intense glare.

"I humbly advise you to remain calm, Mr. Thumpson," In a composed manner, Bobert shifted his focus and removed the criminal from his confinement. After completing this task, the mechanical being positioned the convict on the opposite end of the correctional facility bus and made eye contact with him.

The criminal observed as the robot departed from the vehicle, assisting the witch in organizing the supplies, belongings, and other possessions within the trailer.

The mechanical being extended his limbs, firmly gripping the tools using his arms and claws. The mechs alternated in loading the various technologies and fellow mechs onto the truck while the witch aided by using her magical abilities to lift the remaining materials. Together, they carefully arranged everything in an orderly manner.

While this happened, Chicken Bucket inquired for additional details about the sanctuary's whereabouts and the extent of the special forces' participation.

"Earl, any update with the mayor and the operatives?"

"Positive. The Mayor has confirmed enough valuable resources for us to shelter from the virus outbreak. As for the operatives, they proceeded cautiously while doing reconnaissance work and searching for those who didn't make it from the evacuation." Earl responded as he began to shut down the police station's interior.

"Excellent. At the very least, we're getting help in this situation so far. Dog, Fries, and the troops are already preparing the folks to settle in the sanctuary once the Mayor sets them up. We must leave immediately." The chicken bucket replied with hope, heading inside the driver seat.

As soon as the police officers took their seats, they caught sight of Bobert and Mrs. Jotunheim wrapping up their performance and shutting the twin doors. Following it, the military troops set the crane in motion and made necessary adjustments so it could attach to the vehicle.

Once done, they walked by the officers inside the bus.

"All your storage is packed up and ready to go, officers," They nodded in agreement. Bobert uttered the words while Mrs. Jotunheim gracefully soared above the bustling street and opened a portal. The mechanical being observed the commotion unfolding in the far-off vicinity, and a discerning gaze emanated from its optic.

"We appreciated it! Commissioner, I managed to give them the confirmation as we speak, sir." The hot dog cop spoke, securing himself in the seat as Chicken Bucket ignited the vehicle. "We're set with enough ammunition and the criminals at the back. Doughnut, Hamburger, Coffee, and Soda's sacrifices will not be in vain."

"I hope so. Despite facing severe threats, this incident gives the previous alien attack a run for its money," the conscious meal said while driving out of the area. We have lost good officers so far, so we needed to look out for each other throughout the anarchy."

"I agree, sir. However, I question who exactly started this virus outbreak. For all we know, this criminal is still responsible for stealing and unleashing the virus onto the inhabitants." Earl pointed out, wondering how the infestation started.

"We'll get to that eventually, Earl. But for now, let's focus on the task at hand." The commissioner replied as they entered the portal, with the military vehicle not far behind.

After a brief moment, the portal shut, causing Mrs. Jotunheim to return to Bobert's location.

"First task with the cops is complete." Mrs. Jotunheim snapped her fingers, and Bobert reached a conclusion and observed that she gracefully summoned her broom.

"Indeed, it is imperative that we locate Lawrence Needlemeyer promptly. It is important to prevent the town's main operator from becoming infected." As Bobert soared through the sky, Mrs. Jotunheim inquired about their destination. Without hesitation, they embarked on their journey towards the neighborhood plagued by utter chaos.

Chapter Text

Inside another section of the neighborhood...

In an almost untouched section of the city, Larry hurriedly towards his house in search of safety, taking cover in the bushes to avoid being spotted by infected pursuers. Exhausted, he leaned against the porch, gasping for breath, allowing himself a moment to recover.

Sweat dripped from his forehead, a result of the intense running. The oppressive heat that had overwhelmed him began to subside as he traversed the neighborhood in his regular clothes. Placing his hands on his knees, Larry turned his head, observing the scene before him.

Despite his attempts to escape with the help of the police, Larry heavily sighed that he had managed to flee from the ongoing chaos in the background. However, he reminded himself that the situation he found himself in was far from resolved.

'Man, that was a long run... Thank the cops for giving me a chance to escape.' He thought, trying to rejuvenate his breathing after resting for a few seconds. I'm so glad those perverted freaks didn't distinguish me in the shrubs. It sucks that my ice cream truck collided with the traffic jam when trying to escape, but even if I did, my ass is grass regardless.

Larry wasted no time as the cashier took a brief break. He swiftly retrieved his keys and unlocked his door, eager to start preparing for his escape. Without hesitation, he began organizing his supplies, pulling out a large bag and gathering necessary items from his condiment cabinet and storage containers.

The worker hurriedly moved through the house, coming to a halt in the hallway and opening several doors. To his surprise, each room was empty except for a few missing belongings. Among these rooms was the main bedroom, adorned with a fusion of dark grey, white, and pink hues on the walls, shelves, a lamp, a desk, and a bookcase.

A pink-colored chamber is present with a bed, multiple pairs of shoes missing, a backpack, photographs, sketches, and artworks affixed to the wall, and a portrait of the laborer, Karen's offspring, and her sibling.

The final room is identical to the previous room, except adorned with a magenta hue and grey swirls, accompanied by rhythmic musical beats. The eldest individual is shorter than Larry and maintains a lighter shade of pink. She's dressed in a dark blue shirt and hat.

On the other hand, the youngest sibling is slightly shorter than her sister, donning a darker shade of pink and a light green dress. Interestingly, she bears a striking resemblance to the cashier, particularly in terms of facial features.

As Larry glanced around, he noticed footprints scattered across the floor, prompting him to follow their trail. Eventually, his curiosity led him to the garage, where he opened the door. Inside, he spotted his original black car parked alongside a space.

After closing the door, Larry advanced to the kitchen, only to discover a small note attached to the fridge. Intrigued, he raised an eyebrow and tilted his head as he retrieved the letter from the magnet. With anticipation, Larry directed his gaze downwards and began to read the message.

'Dear Lawrence, if you received this note from the refrigerator, it means the girls and I have left. We knew about the infestation nearby, so we managed to collect everything and headed to the sanctuary. I figured this would happen after watching the news. Also, I left out some weapons and first aid supplies for you in case you wanted to leave instantly. So I pray you'll reach us and not get infected by those hooligans. Karen.'

Upon finishing the reading, the cashier's arm fell to the ground, his head tilted upwards, and he gently touched his chest as he closed his eyes and knelt. A deep sigh escaped his lips before he reopened his eyes, stood up, and returned to the room. Lawrence meticulously packed various precious items into the bag Karen had mentioned, swiftly adding appropriate clothing.

Lastly, Larry extended his arm to grab the photograph above him, capturing the moment of himself, Karen, and their children.

Swiftly, he sealed the bag shut and hurriedly made his way towards his nearby vehicle, meticulously arranging his packed pouch onto the car seat. As the worker secured his house door, a sudden noise caught his attention, causing his heart to race and his instincts to kick in. Reacting swiftly, he swiftly retrieved his firearm and defense baseball bat, his body trembling with adrenaline.

Larry's eyes darted from left to right, his gaze fixed on the source of the disturbance. With each passing moment, his pupils constricted, intensifying his focus as he detected a faint trembling sound nearby.

Larry simultaneously rushed inside the car, placed his bag, and ignited the engine. Suddenly, a series of rumbling noises could be heard in the distance, causing him to turn around. Infected creatures emerged from the bushes and shadows.

A horde of Richwood College students appeared from the shadows and bushes, with infamous slime oozing from their mouths. Larry was taken aback by the sight of them, recognizing them from the attack earlier, and his world went dark as he screamed.

He returned to the wheel, pressed the pedal, and steered his car to the right. As he drove away, the infected students chased him, rushing towards him as they each tried to grab the polygon man's car. He's skillfully dialing his smartphone and activated the speaker function, ensuring a hands-free conversation while driving.

'Please pick up, please pick up, please pick up!' His phone rang for a few seconds, but he did not receive a call from the police force. Unfortunately, the students reached the vehicle and tried to jump onto it.

'Great, no calls from the military! So I have to deal with the same people who damaged my truck! Larry sighed, his face contorted with distress as he grappled with the conflict. Just as he attempted to switch lanes, a group of students suddenly boarded his vehicle, catching him off guard and prompting a startled scream to escape his lips. As the students clambered into the automobile, he quickly grabbed the pistol he had left on the seat and attempted to shake the students off.

As the chaos ensued, a few students resorted to using their claws to try and break through the windows. In response, Larry gritted his teeth, lowered the windows, aimed his weapon at their limbs, and fired, causing the bullet to pierce through their skin and leaving a trail of mixed blood and virus in its wake.

The force of the gunfire caused some of the students to lose their grip and fall off the vehicle, adding to the already tense situation. In his desperate attempt to fend them off, he swung his arm forcefully, using the defense bat as a weapon. The sound of the bat connecting with their limbs echoed through the air, causing them to wince in pain.

With each swing swung, he aimed to protect himself, striking with all his might. The intense determination on his face showed how far he was willing to go to defend himself. Some infected fell from the ground, whereas others managed to avoid the harm and attempted to apprehend him.

Lawrence attempted to concentrate on the terrain, but the diseased beings obstructed his way, compelling him to glance out the window and shoot them down. However, he was careful to avoid the slime as they tumbled down. As they did, the virus sludge almost entirely covered the windshield, and he grunted in anticipation.

The driver surveyed his surroundings, panic mounting as he witnessed the chaos unfolding around him. The air was thick with tension, and infected beings roamed the streets. Spotting a water hose in the distance, a surge of hope shot through him.

Without hesitation, he deftly maneuvered his vehicle towards the sidewalk. Parking adjacent to the house, he leaped out, urgency guiding his every move. The driver's hands closed around the hose, his fingers gripping it firmly as he recognized its potential as a tool to cleanse the virus that slithered malevolently on the ground.

Time was of the essence, and with a determined resolve, he prepared to unleash the cleansing power of water against the encroaching threat. The force of the water staggered them, buying Larry precious seconds. Seizing the opportunity, he swung his defense bat, delivering powerful blows to fend off the disoriented assailants.

The combination of water-based defense and well-timed strikes became Larry's makeshift survival strategy in this post-apocalyptic world, where every encounter with the infected was a battle for survival.

In the desperate struggle against the encroaching infected, Larry's quick thinking proved to be the saving grace. As he attempted to turn off the hose, the situation's urgency heightened. The infected were closing in with relentless speed, their insatiable appetite driving them forward.

Larry's gaze darted downward to the hose. Amidst the chaos, a brilliant idea materialized. Without hesitation, he deftly manipulated his finger, redirecting the stream of spring water toward the approaching horde. The powerful jet hit its mark, temporarily blinding their eyes and drenching their clothes, slowing their advance.

With a palpable sense of accomplishment, Larry swiftly shut off the hose, the abrupt silence contrasting sharply with the recent frenzy. The infected, now disoriented and soaked, stumbled in confusion, providing a fleeting window of opportunity. Seizing the moment, Larry wasted no time and hastened to his vehicle.

The engine roared to life as he made an escape from the scene, leaving the drenched and bewildered infected behind in his rearview mirror. The echoes of his improvised defense lingered in the air as he raced to safety, a testament to resourcefulness in the face of a relentless and hungry threat.

"That's for destroying my truck!" Larry shouted with gritted teeth, a mix of anger and determination in his vocals. As he reloaded his gun, he moved swiftly back to the driver's seat, his eyes fixed on the pursuing horde of infected students.

With a surge of adrenaline, he accelerated away, leaving the disoriented and soaked creatures in his wake. However, the relentless pursuit continued, the infected shaking off the water and closing the distance with eerie determination.

The engine's roar matched Larry's heart pounding as he navigated through the desolate streets, each turn and acceleration a desperate bid to outpace the relentless threat that pursued him.

As Larry accelerated, a relentless horde of infected individuals unleashed a barrage of projectiles toward his fleeing car. Suddenly, numerous pillars forcefully emerged from the windows of nearby houses, creating cracks in the structure.

Despite the chaos, he desperately tried to maintain his composure and concentrate on the road ahead. Regrettably, a few projectiles hit the wheels, resulting in explosive destruction.

The unexpected jolt caused Larry to stumble, and as he regained his balance, sparks of electric fire erupted from beneath the vehicle. He struggled to control the automobile as his jaw dropped in disbelief. Swerving left and right, unable to steer, fiery marks appeared on the street, adding to the chaos.

Larry left with no alternative, turned off the engine, retrieved the keys, grabbed his bag, and hastily exited the vehicle.

As the car drove off, stumbling and flipping over the road, it collided with the ground. Fragments of the automobile disintegrated, the remaining wheels ablaze, and oil leaking out ignited a fire that caused it to explode. Larry stood up from the ground and surveyed the wreckage of his car, a deep sigh escaping his lips. He turned to see a group of infected college girls and frat boys hurrying towards him.

Each girl had unique features, such as ponytails and long hair. Two girls had blonde hair, another girl with raven hair, and finally, a girl with fuzzy hair. The men adorned in jackets bearing the label 'Richwood' on their backs showcased their individuality through diverse hairstyles.

Some sported lustrous blonde locks, boasted sleek black hair, and a few embraced trendy dreadlocks. Some preferred a carefree and tousled look, while others inherited distinguished goatees, adding a touch of sophistication to their overall appearance.

Larry's face contorted with anger as he ran away from the group. They chased after him, and he aimed his firearm menacingly toward the infected students. His teeth clenched tightly together, displaying sheer determination.

Larry made several abrupt halts, forcefully striking their shoulders, causing a slight sensation of pain for some while others stumbled. Regrettably, despite being hit, numerous individuals managed to recuperate and continued their relentless pursuit.

The chase continued through the chaos-ridden streets, each turn and dodge a desperate bid for survival in the face of an unrelenting and diverse infected horde.

With beads of sweat forming on his forehead, Lawrence quickened his pace as the group of enthusiastic students closed in on him. The persistent chants for ice cream and the playful banter from the frat boys echoed through the air.

"Come on, man, don't be such a buzzkill! We want some ice cream!" One of the students called out, a mischievous grin on his face.

Ignoring the pleas, the laborer continued to move away, glancing over his shoulder with a blend of fear and frustration. The girl who had sensually licked her lips earlier now laughed, her voice carrying a teasing tone.

"Just a little treat won't hurt anyone, will it?" She said, winking at her friends.

"Stay away from me, you're sickos!" Gasping for breath, the laborer shrieked while increasing his pace, desperately trying to distance himself from the approaching students.

Out of nowhere, an explosion erupted, hurling the group away from the worker. Startled, the worker spun around, raising an eyebrow and tilting his head in confusion, desperately searching for the blast's origin. His heart raced as he scanned the surroundings, left and right, vigilant for any signs of danger.

Abruptly, a noise echoed nearby, drawing closer. Larry gazed skyward in astonishment as Bobert and Mrs. Jotunheim soared and descended rapidly.

Larry's breath caught, a smile lighting up his face. Without hesitation, he swiftly positioned himself behind the descending figures, crouching low to observe the robot with its cannon and the witch wielding her staff.

His heart pounded, sweat beads forming and trickling down his forehead. With a quizzical expression, he arched an eyebrow, the smile fading from his face.

"Only you guys?! I thought the army was coming!" Larry screamed as he stood on his knees and held Bobert's shoulders before letting go.

"Calm yourself, Lawrence. I have requested assistance, and we will transport you to safety with the utmost haste," Mrs. Jotunheim assured as the infected chased after the two.

"Okay, but watch out!" Larry cried as he pointed his finger at the upcoming infected students.

Bobert skillfully aimed and elevated his cannon. With precision, the robot launched a relentless barrage that decimated each opponent. Concurrently, the infected students attempting to approach the robot faced calculated torso blasts, skillfully sparing their clothing from complete obliteration. Some stumbled to the ground, while others tumbled into nearby backyards. Despite the setback, they swiftly recovered and resumed their charge toward the mech.

The tension in the atmosphere was palpable as the infected students, who were once menacing but now elusive, faced off against Bobert's cannon. Despite their frustration, they quickly adapted to the new resistance and began to grab nearby objects with otherworldly determination. They hurled these objects at the mechanical sentinel.

Some infected students, driven by an unearthly force, led them to grab garden tools scattered around the street. Armed with shovels and rakes, they charged at Bobert, their movements guided by an unseen power. Bobert's sensors worked overtime as he dodged the incoming projectiles and skillfully deflected the garden tools.

Bobert exerted maximum effort to avoid getting too close to the infected or the slimy substance on the ground. Despite their spectral attacks, the infected students found themselves unable to overcome the mechanical agility of the sentinel.

However, they refused to give up and intensified their assault, their otherworldly cries echoing across the street. The once-innocuous garden tools had become weapons of ghostly retribution, but Bobert remained resilient and continued his relentless barrage, adapting his strategy to counter the spectral onslaught.

At the same time, Mrs. Jotunheim summoned a protective barrier around herself and Larry, shielding him from the approaching infected individuals as they neared the chaotic scene. Utilizing her mystical abilities, she swiftly repaired the scratches on Larry's attire before shifting her focus to his vehicle.

The witch effortlessly lifted the car and cast a powerful spell, restoring its appearance and rectifying all the damages. Once the transformation was complete, she carefully set the car back on the street. Larry, visibly relieved, quickly pursued it, inserting his keys into the ignition and starting the engine. As the car came to life with a roar, Mrs. Jotunheim's shield dissipated, momentarily exposing them to the chaos surrounding them.

In the aftermath of these events, Mrs. Jotunheim conjured a portal, revealing a lively highway with numerous vehicles in motion. Larry's face lit up as he absorbed the bustling scene. The car accelerated toward the portal after Larry pressed his foot on the pedal. Leaning out, he shouted his gratitude at the witch and the robot.

"Thank you!" Lawrence screamed, refocusing on the road with military trucks nearby as Mrs. Jotunheim closed the portal.

Meanwhile, Bobert unleashed another barrage on additional infected adversaries, who quickly regained their strength. He maintained a focused gaze, anticipating the witch's signal. As soon as she whistled, he took flight upon seeing her bring out her broom.

The two soared away, leaving the dumbfounded and groaning infected students behind. Sensing further destruction elsewhere, they hurried toward the source. In the air, Bobert retracted the cannon in his arm as he flew close to the witch.

"Our second task with Lawrence is complete," Bobert announced.

"Very well. Now that Larry's out of the way, let's proceed to set up the generators," Mrs. Jotunheim responded.

"Of course. On another note, I humbly request permission to investigate the nature of this mysterious ooze once the generators and the security system are operational," Bobert inquired, seeking approval from his mother.

"I assume you're proposing a scouting mission?" Mrs. Jotunheim questioned, arching an eyebrow.

"Yes, Mrs. Jotunheim. The evacuation focused on resisting an attack from an unknown source from the unidentified being. I suggest conducting a constructive analysis of this phenomenon in case the situation deteriorates, pending your permission," Bobert explained.

"Hmm... I haven't received updates from the reconnaissance team yet, so your insights could prove valuable. Alright. Once we finalize the operation, you can explore the results further. However, I advise maintaining a safe distance to ensure you don't put yourself at risk, harm or infection, Bobert."

"I'll incorporate that into my database, ma'am," Bobert acknowledged.

The outskirts of the town held its breath, wrapped in an uneasy calm as Mrs. Jotunheim and Bobert embarked on the meticulous task of reviving generators scattered like sentinels on the fringes. The endeavor unfolded as a choreographed dance, blending technological finesse with mystical prowess. This fusion echoed with purpose beneath the dim glow of the street lamps.

"The first generator is operational. Moving to the next one," Bobert announced upon completing his task.

"Excellent, Bobert. Keep up the pace. We need them all online," Mrs. Jotunheim declared, examining the unfolding operation through a blueprint given by the nearby military.

Bobert, the mechanical artisan, moved with a calculated efficiency. His metallic fingers delicately manipulated the intricate components of each generator, coaxing life back into their dormant forms. Yet, as he approached a particularly worn-out generator, a sudden surge of energy crackled through the air, prompting him to jerk back instinctively.

"Error detected! The energy surge was unexpected," Bobert shouted.

"Ah, Bobert, these generators are older models. They require a bit more finesse. Let me show you," Mrs. Jotunheim offered.

Stepping forward, her enchanted staff radiating a gentle glow, Mrs. Jotunheim chanted an incantation with fluid and precise movements. The mystical energy flowed from her baton into the generator, guiding Bobert through the delicate process.

"You see, Bobert. It's not just about the physical components. You attune the magic within, coaxing it to harmonize with the machinery. Like so," Mrs. Jotunheim responded.

Bobert observed as Mrs. Jotunheim expertly balanced the mystical and mechanical aspects, taming the unruly surge of energy. Gradually, the generator responded, emitting a steady hum of reawakening power.

"Ah, I see. It requires a more delicate touch. Thank you for the guidance, Mrs. Jotunheim," Bobert nodded.

"You're welcome, Bobert. And thank the inventors for showing me a few things. It's a unique synergy, But once you get the hang of it, you'll find it fascinating. Now, let's continue. We have more to cover," Mrs. Jotunheim conveyed.

Together, the duo resumed their intricate dance between magic and machinery. The outskirts of the town gradually came alive with the hum of rejuvenated generators. The night unfolded with each generator's successful revival, a testament to the harmonious collaboration between the advanced technology of Bobert and the ancient mysticism wielded by Mrs. Jotunheim.

As their collaborative effort progressed, Mrs. Jotunheim's enchanted phone buzzed with the urgency of incoming calls from General Callahan. Each conversation added layers to the complexity of their mission, a staccato rhythm of commands and updates.

"Mrs. Jotunheim, what's the status of those generators?" General Callahan's voice resonated through the phone.

"We're making progress, General. Bobert is adeptly handling the technical aspects, and I'm reinforcing the security spells. We'll have the generators fully operational soon," Mrs. Jotunheim assured, her words carrying the weight of determination.

"Good. Time is of the essence. The reconnaissance team is still unaccounted for, and we need those defenses up. Keep me informed," General Callahan directed, the urgency palpable.

Returning to the generator, Mrs. Jotunheim and Bobert synchronized their efforts, the ebb and flow of magic and mechanics converging seamlessly. The hum of reawakening generators echoed through the quiet streets as the duo crafted a shield against the unknown threat looming over the town.

Amid their endeavors, Mrs. Jotunheim received another call from General Callahan.

"Mrs. Jotunheim, we're taking control of the areas you're securing. Military personnel will be on-site shortly. Once the operation is complete, we'll handle the defense from there."

Acknowledging the orders, Mrs. Jotunheim relayed the information to Bobert. With the generators fully patched up and the security system intricately calibrated, the duo stepped back, witnessing the military's arrival to take over the fortified areas.

With military personnel assuming control, Mrs. Jotunheim and Bobert watched the transition unfold seamlessly, hidden in the shadows. General Callahan's voice crackled through the phone once again.

"Well done, both of you. We'll take it from here. Stay vigilant, and be ready for further instructions."

With that, the military presence took hold, and Mrs. Jotunheim and Bobert faded into the background, their duties fulfilled. The town's outskirts, once vulnerable, were now under the vigilant watch of both mystical and mechanical guardians, standing united against the enigmatic threat that lingered in the event.

Amid the roaring wind, Bobret's metallic voice cut through the air. He addressed Mrs. Jotunheim as they soared through the sky.

"Mrs. Jotunheim, I'm initiating the reconnaissance mission now. We need to gather intel before we proceed."

"Excellent, Bobert. Remember to be cautious in your task. Meanwhile, I'll locate any remaining escapees with the magicians and reunite them. Then, I'll head to Mom-Unit to check if the upgrades are ready." Mrs. Jotunheim, her witch's hat firmly secured against the gusts, responded with assurance.

With a nod of acknowledgment, Bobret veered off to another part of the neighborhood. Mrs. Jotunheim continued her flight, assisting more escapees while reaching for her radio.

"Mom-Unit, this is Mrs. Jotunheim. Bobert and I have completed our objectives, and he has initiated a reconnaissance mission. Any updates on the status of our upgrades?"

A crackling response echoed through the radio.

"Mrs. Jotunheim, the upgrades are in progress. I'll keep you informed. And if Bobert's online, advise him to stay vigilant and ensure his safety."

"No need to worry too much. I've already informed." Mrs. Jotunheim reassured.

In the boundless skies, the youthful mech danced through the air with grace and purpose. High above, his robotic gaze caught sight of troopers engaged in reconnaissance work below. An enigmatic question mark flickered on his visor, only to return to its usual state. He witnessed the militia learn from past events and adopt a similar strategy. Bobert steered toward a towering building, ready to stand sentinel. As he touched down, his mechanical eyes meticulously surveyed the sprawling megalopolis.

From his vantage point, the android witnessed civilians engaging in voracious procreation and assaulting one another. A wave of revulsion washed over him, distorting his features. The remnants of police cars, military vehicles, and weapons strewn across the avenue told a tale of a failed struggle between patrols and rangers, a haunting reminder of a past school disaster. Despite his disdain for the unsettling scene, Bobert adjusted his sonar to scrutinize the infectious virus clinging to their skin.

The substance mirrored the original Joy Virus, a fact not lost on the mechanized observer. Despite his attempts to identify the specific virus in his database, the results remained elusive. A puzzled expression materialized on his optic. However, curiosity about the sludge's origin overpowered him. Its only apparent purpose was to plunge victims into a state of relentless licentiousness.

"Hmm... this infectious bacteria, with a DNA structure identical to an amoeba and the previous infestation, induces rampant sexual activity akin to Carrie's entanglement. Research at the school library is imperative to grasp the intricacies of this strain," Bobert concluded as icons appeared on his visor, collecting the DNA sample among known diseases. He contemplated the potential consequences of documenting his findings.

Before departing the building, the young mech used his sonar to spot familiar faces in the distance. Classmates and their families, infected and recovering from an explosion, came into view. Consideration filled the android as he realized that one recording might be enough to understand the mysterious strain, but it also meant witnessing their departure. Below, noises hinted at the infected relocating within the establishment, prompting Bobert to record hastily and blast his afterburners.

Stunned by the unfolding events, Bobert marveled at the mysterious advancements in his classmates' anatomy.

"What's this? My classmates' anatomy mysteriously advanced?" he mused, recording the bizarre transformation.

As he continued, the mech noticed Gumball's absence on the radar. The Wattersons were known for causing incidents in the megalopolis, and Bobert, no stranger to malfunctions, wondered about his friend's fate. Spotting the events ahead, he strategically positioned himself away from the infected's gaze, allowing him to record without being seen.

"Interesting. The hosts have recovered and undergone expected anatomical changes. My classmates and teacher have been in this territory and survived," Bobert observed, relief evident in his words. "But my task takes precedence; I must relocate before attracting attention."

After the camera recording concluded, the mechanized observer noted the hosts' movement and swiftly left the district, soaring toward the school on thrusters.

At the school grounds...

With the grace of a celestial dancer, the young mechanical marvel approached the local school, halting in the heart of the sidewalk. A rapid scan confirmed the fortress-like security measures surrounding the building. His optic sensors flickered to life as he meticulously sought an entry point among the sealed doors, his focus unyielding.

Abruptly, a signal danced across his radar, threatening to distract him. With unwavering determination, he swiftly cut it off. Unwilling to lose focus on the task.

The android, christened Bobert, effortlessly ascended toward the towering structure, a ballet in metal and circuitry, hovering above the ground with a grace that belied his purpose. Pausing before the unlocked classroom door, he surveyed the area, confirming the absence of vigilant hallway cameras.

An undercurrent of anxiety coursed through the automaton as he contemplated the impending infiltration of the library for research, a mission fraught with the discomfort of breaking into an empty school. Yet, Bobert's resolve remained unshaken, his sights set on the archives and the mysteries they held.

"Hmm... a seamless entry into the classroom is essential," he calculated, his gaze sweeping the surroundings. Identifying an air vent on the ceiling, he cast aside hesitation and entered the labyrinthine ventilation system, determined to find a path to the coveted library.

Peering through openings in the building's mechanical arteries, Bobert identified various locations: the gym, the boys' locker room, and Principal Brown's workroom. Despite finding entry points, none guided him to the hallowed library.

"Finding the library opening is proving more challenging than anticipated," he muttered, a quiet vow against discouragement echoing through the metal confines of his being.

As he continues, Bobert's optic sensors eventually fixed on a distant opening, leading to a haven of knowledge—aisles of books and computers. Satisfied, he navigated to the archives, poised for the impending research.

Before immersing himself in the pursuit of knowledge, Bobert scrutinized the surroundings for cameras. The absence of electronic guardians heightened his analytical focus, turning joy into a steely resolve.

"I see the school library is equipped with a security system," Bobert thought. "A note for later, but for now, the priority is the search for relevant books."

As he maneuvers around the library shelves, the mech hunted for microorganism-related tomes, evading the watchful eyes of motion detectors. A creative solution emerged as he crafted a makeshift cover from cardboard and tape, enabling access to the forbidden knowledge below without triggering alarms.

"Excellent. Now I can glean information without arousing the system," the mech affirmed, delving into textbooks on microorganisms. Yet, the elusive connection between the mysterious strain and available information persisted.

Comparing the strain with the original Joy Virus, Bobert uncovered striking similarities, even in their digital signatures. His curiosity piqued, he stumbled upon a mysterious glowing book, its presence illuminated by a seven-pointed star and hearts circling like a protective ring—a celestial enigma in the town's rainbow hues.

As he scanned further, the mech's initial interest evolved into a question mark on his optic, sparking a search through his database. Finding no familiarity, he examined the edges, discovering a stack of pages akin to a book.

"This data is already causing curiosity in my processors," Bobert muttered, realizing the gravity of the situation.

As he prepared to unveil the mysterious object, external noises shattered the silence, signaling the presence of ominous entities outside. With urgency, Bobert carefully secured the enigmatic book within himself, exited the library, and silently returned to the classroom, his every movement a dance of stealth.

Observing the chaos outside the classroom, he received a discreet call from Mom-Unit, seeking analysis.

"Did you manage to analyze the situation?" Mom-Unit inquired softly.

"Yes, and I've obtained an item that may unravel the mystery of this outbreak," Bobert replied. "Have you heard from Cody and Jaden?"

"Negative. No word or the other civilians at the shelter," Mom-Unit responded. "Our equipment is near completion."

"Excellent. I'll be heading home cautiously," Bobert said, ending the communication. With the vent secured and thrusters activated, he departed the school, vigilantly avoiding detection. Suddenly, a new signal sprouted on his radar, interrupting his flight.

He stopped, connected to the signal, and, with a glance around, discerned its origin. His optic scanned left and right until he caught it on his radar. Once he cleared the call, Bobert received a response.

"Sergeant Major Lucia Simian reporting! Is anyone in the area?!  Over?!"

A feminine yet masculine voice resonated from the console, and Bobert responded, resuming his flight across the sky.

"Bobert 6B Alpha reporting!  Over!"

"Bobert?!" Lucy asked through the communications.

"It is! Thank goodness! Perhaps he can help us!" Another voice, Gumball's, sounded through the communications.

"Greetings, Gumball and Ms. Simian. Has anyone been infected during evacuation?" Bobert asked.

"Just me, and I'm sickened for what the monster did to me!" Gumball cried out.

"And we're escaping from Carrie's house behind us! We need your help right away. Where are you?!" Mrs. Simian demanded.

"I'm airborne. Recently departed Elmore College after salvaging a peculiar item, investigating, and saving fellow citizens," The robot replied.

"Peculiar item? What item?" Gumball inquired.

"Never mind that! Bobert, get the troops and head to our location now! We're inside a humvee!" Mrs. Simian ordered.

"Affirmative! I'll contact my brethren and Mrs. Jotunheim to rendezvous with me to receive you while Mom-Unit prepares our upgrades. We'll arrive shortly. Bobert out!" The mech reported before the radio frequency turned static. After this, Bobert used his radar, and Mom-Unit and Mrs. Jotunheim icons popped out. Ceasing his flight, he looked upward and witnessed destruction, dust clouds, and hordes of infection in the distance. His optic shrunk, but determination took over as he narrowed his eyes, called his mother and the witch, and detected codes from a nearby vehicle.

"Mom-Unit! Mrs. Jotunheim! I request rounding up our brethren and the magicians! Zachery and Lucia called for help, and I have them on my radar!" Bobert said as he transformed into his combat mode.

Chapter Text

Over the evacuation...

"And that's how we rallied together to regroup and rescue you," Bobert motioned with his claw, remarking while gesturing towards Gumball.

"I appreciate that. And I can relate to what Larry went through. My condolences go out to the cops and the military who helped us. However, one thing confuses me: why is Sal Left Thumb still at large? Considering his notorious crimes, he shouldn't be alive by now." Gumball casually shrugged as Bobert lowered his claw.

"Same concern, but don't worry. The authorities have Salvador in custody. However, I'll keep you posted on his location when we arrive." Bobert turned around, shifting his focus to the sky ahead as he responded.

"Sure. I'm eager to grasp the intricacies of the sanctuary, gaining insight into its interior. I envision it as a vast and expansive space." Gumball raised an eyebrow as he spoke.

"It is," Bobert replied before a sound emanated from his radar. Each robot and magician experienced static sounds in their communications. Even Mrs. Jotunheim grabbed her radio, and Mrs. Simian opened her eyes, raised her eyebrows, and shook her head upon hearing the sounds. Suddenly, a masculine yet militaristic voice emerged.

"Boberts, Bobert & Mom-Unit Alphas, and Mrs. Jotunheim! Have you secured the subjects?" General Callahan inquired.

"Confirmed! Zachery and Lucia are within our grasp! How are our creators?" Mom-Unit responded over her radio.

"They are settling in our labs, preparing a bay for our infected subject. Take him there immediately, and ensure Lucia doesn't get too close! Callahan out!" The commander informed me that the radios had ceased functioning. Simultaneously, all the mechs picked up a signal on their radar, causing each to squint as they focused on their target. Gumball glanced in both directions at the robots and magicians while Mrs. Simian snapped out of her daydream, observing everyone redirecting their attention elsewhere.

The air crackled with anticipation as Gumball, Mr. Simian, Bobert, Mom-Unit, Mrs. Jotunheim, and their allies approached the mystical entrance of the sanctuary.

The team advanced toward the oncoming mountain and descended into a profound trench, flying themselves away from the roads below. As they delved further into the channel, it seemed to crumble. Gumball, intrigued, tilted his head, raising an eyebrow, only to see the wall in front of them slowly unveiling an entrance.

The path leading to the grand doors was lined with ancient, towering trees, their branches forming a natural archway that seemed to hum with an otherworldly energy. The curious cat, lean forward, his eyes wide with wonder. The massive doors, adorned with intricate carvings depicting the history of the fantastical realm within, creaked open slowly, revealing a breathtaking sight.

With narrowed eyes, they pressed on, traversing a metallic tunnel bathed in bright lights as the massive doors closed securely behind them.

A resounding slam reverberated through the channel, prompting the group to leap forward. Another colossal opening materialized at the end, swiftly swinging open. Radiance enveloped Gumball's eyes, mirroring the reactions of Mrs. Simian, some magicians, and Mrs. Jotunheim.

As they stepped into the area, the dimness gradually lifted, and Gumball cautiously withdrew his hands from his eyes. His jaw hung open, and he gasped in astonishment.

"Whoa!" In amazement, the cat exclaimed as the group uncovered their faces.

The sun dipped below the horizon, casting a warm glow upon the group as they flew from the imposing entrance. The Sanctuary, hidden from the outside world, was said to hold secrets that could change the fate of Elmore forever.

Inside, the Sanctuary stretched out like a vast, living tapestry. Glowing flowers carpeted the ground in an array of colors, their petals emitting a soft, iridescent light. Butterflies, with wings that sparkled like precious gems, flitted about, creating a mesmerizing dance in the air.

Tucked away in the very heart of the sanctuary, a bustling center of activity unfolds as visitors navigate through a maze of diverse shops, each radiating its own unique charm and allure. The atmosphere is vibrant with the buzz of conversations, occasionally interrupted by the joyful laughter of patrons exploring a wide range of goods and services.

Majestic monuments stand tall, serving as silent guardians that pay homage to the sanctuary's rich history and cultural significance.

Amidst the crowd, security personnel maintain a watchful eye, ensuring the safety and well-being of all those who wander through this lively space. Cutting-edge laboratories line the outskirts, where researchers delve into the forefront of advancements, pushing the boundaries of knowledge to safeguard the sanctuary's future.

The convergence of people, commerce, history, security, and innovation weaves together a dynamic tapestry, transforming the refuge into a thriving ecosystem where the past, present, and future coexist.

Bobert turned around, observing Gumball marveling at the surrounding environment.

"Isn't it incredible?" The robot inquired, while Gumball looked down at him in astonishment.

"Seriously?! This place is way bigger than it looks from the outside! There are shops, eateries, gaming centers, sports activities, and even a park – it seems to have everything!" Gumball exclaimed as he noticed Mom-Unit approaching with Mrs. Simian crossing her arms.

"Indeed. Take a good long look, as these surroundings aren't suitable for someone in your current health condition," Mrs. Simian remarked, and Gumball groaned while rolling his eyes.

"Yeah, and that sucks! I won't be surprised if people get terrified of my illness. At least let Bobert grant me a tour before I fully settle in." With a nonchalant shrug, the cat remarked while extending its arms.

"Rest assured, your request will be promptly attended to," assured Bobert as they swiftly traversed the expanse before them. As the group gracefully glided through the skies, a fresh entrance materialized in front of them, beckoning them towards another passageway.

Continuing their journey, the group witnessed another opening, revealing distinct areas within the sanctuary. They flew inside the massive tube tunnels, and Gumball looked downward at the zones the group they were passing.

Back inside Elmore...

In the shattered ruins of the Elmore City neighborhood, an eerie hush settled over the streets as its inhabitants gradually realized that something extraordinary was happening. In the desolate remains of Elmore City's neighborhood, an unsettling calm descended upon the streets as residents gradually grasped the unfolding extraordinariness.

Baffled inhabitants peered from their dwellings, only to be met with a translucent, glistening barrier encompassing the entire town. Panic and bewilderment spread rapidly, transforming once-familiar streets into an otherworldly, enclosed realm. Anxious clusters of citizens gathered, exchanging perplexed glances and questioning the nature of their sudden confinement.

The magnitude of their isolation became apparent, with questions echoing through the air but elusive answers. Numerous onlookers that left hovered near the bubble shield, but some forcefully repelled as they approached too closely.

Others observed from a distance, eyeing the military presence armed with loaded weapons, security measures, and enigmatic mechs previously unseen. Soldiers narrowed their eyes, pointing their guns at the infected, prompting some to retreat.

Attempts to breach the shield were met with resistance, as some tried digging underneath, only to be zapped and thrown back. For example, the Wattersons, Fitzgeralds, Wilsons, and other families experimented with various approaches to liberate themselves.

Nicole tried to dig underneath the shield, but no luck as she got zapped. She even attempted to use her eyes at the soldiers at the other end of the shield, but the shield blasted her away, and the militia looked over. Some laughed.

After many tries, Nicole left burnt, and her clothes torn as she escaped off the dirt. Richard gets zapped for even getting closer and does the same thing, and Masami and other flyers observe the outside of the shield. They say many soldiers loaded with weapons, magicians sitting nearby, and vehicles standing on the grass, aiming their guns at the infected.

Watching the circumstances, Penny sighed as she looked downward and facepalmed as she flew away, with many others watching near and relocate.

Groans of frustration from the infected filled the air as makeshift rams, car pedals, and projectile attacks proved futile. The military, unfazed, exchanged nods and smiles.

Amidst the chaos, the monstrous entity slowly descended, folding its limbs and tapping its eyes, causing them to glow. It surveyed the surroundings, anticipating potential attacks from the shield.

Meanwhile, Carrie and Darwin attempted to open a portal without success as Vladus, and Azrael looked over. The ghosts strain risked to grasp the portal, striving to extend it as the shield from above promptly sealed it again. The infected conveyed their dismay. Witnessing individuals, herself included, unable to bear the ongoing confinement within the dome, Carrie sighed with sorrow.

"This is getting ridiculous!" The phantom screamed as she placed her hands on her head.

"I must admit, the military did it good. We even can't get a portal to open." Darwin said as he shrugged his arms with his staff in hand as Vladus and Azrael flew next to him.

"Indeed, and can't stretch it out for too long. We need another strategy."

The aged specter spoke as the trio, along with the creature itself, discerned the approach of more individuals. A collective exhalation and moans resonated as additional figures worked to remove the accumulated dirt. Some panted heavily, coughing, while others stared contemplatively at the ground. Murmurs of discontent filled the air, accompanied by a few individuals absentmindedly scratching their chins.

As the gathered infected individuals reorganized, the entity deactivated its aura, pivoted, and attempted to reignite the glow in its eyes.

"Damn it! How are we going to break through this cursed barrier? I can't reach Gumball like this!" Anais exclaimed, clutching her ears and contorting her eyes while tugging at them.

"Your guess is as good as mine; we've tried digging, and those soldiers won't budge," Daisy responded, leaping off Anais's shoulder and touching the ground with nimble feet.

"And many of us got blasted! As you can tell, I got it worse." Nicole sighed as she examined the damage on her clothing and looked down at the ground.

"Certainly, as we witnessed the challenges you faced," Penny expressed as she descended gracefully to the ground, her fellow flyers touched down nearby. Turning around, she observed them approaching.

"I assume you all observed the outcomes, too," Penny remarked, and many nodded in agreement.

"No question about it, Penny. We saw numerous soldiers, magicians, and vehicles encircling the area. Some even seemed to mock us." Clayton remarked as he transformed from a jet to a blob of clay.

"Many attempted drilling, blasting, and various techniques, only to be met with the Inky, Pinky, Inky, and Clyde treatment," Ocho stated, his eyes narrowing. William flapped his wings beside him and gazed solemnly at the ground.

'Such a shame none of our abilities worked.' The snitch spoke in his mind.

"As I suspected earlier, the military refuses to allow us to leave," Carrie remarked, absentmindedly scratching her chin.

"Speaking of which, where did Gumball and the others go?" Richard inquired, running his fingers through his hair as the military personnel approached the group.

"I believe I have the respuesta (answer), Watterson Family. They entered our top-secret facility," Lt. Santiago declared, cocking his gun. Nicole, Darwin, Anais, and Richard raised their eyebrows in unison.

"Care to repeat that?" The voracious bunny questioned.

"He mentioned a 'top-secret facility,' dear. Is that where Gumball went?" Nicole inquired of the commander, shrugging her arms.

"Indeed. It serves as a sanctuary for Elmore citizens in the event of such circumstances. You and the others, Gumball included, were kept in the dark for security reasons and to guard against potential invaders. It's for your understanding," the commander explained as Nicole narrowed her eyes.

"As much as I won't deny my family's involvement in certain circumstances, this sanctuary sounds like something we might have established had we known," Nicole stated, prompting Penny to interject.

"He has a point, Mrs. Watterson. Considering that, it's only fair they wouldn't disclose it to you immediately," Penny remarked, causing the feline's ears to flop downward.

"Given our history, it's understandable," Darwin responded, his gaze shifting downward.

"Regardless, will this establishment guide us to Gumball?" Anais inquired with narrowed eyes and attentive ears.

"Yes, but it's heavily fortified, similar to our current situation. Guns, soldiers, gadgets similar to our equipment, mechs similar to the Boberts and Mom-Unit we faced, and eyes everywhere." Lt. Santiago responded as Darwin interjected.

"So, the real puzzle is: How do we gain entry? Or, at the very least, ascertain its location?" The fish inquired, rubbing his chin thoughtfully.

"Mind if I cut in? Well, the most viable entry point that comes to mind is the tunnel opening within the mountain. However, considering our current circumstances, there's a good chance they'll be guarding it," Carmen remarked as she joined the conversation.

"Indeed. Once we decipher a method of breaching this city-sized shield, we'll bring you to the base," The commander responded, with Rachel interjecting.

"How can we manage that when the military has us hemmed in at Elmore's borders?! Make one wrong move, and we're toast!" Rachel exclaimed, throwing her arms up in frustration.

"I concur! None of us are keen on reliving that experience!" Clare shouted, standing nearby.

"Hmm... There has to be a way to escape this colossal enclosure without drawing attention or getting blasted. Hey, Master! Any brilliant ideas?" Anais inquired, addressing the monster after scrutinizing the massive barrier enveloping the trapped populace. As the infected individuals turned to face it, they witnessed the monster squinting its eyes, which instantly glowed, accompanied by a silent hiss.

Inside the sanctuary, the entry zone serves as the gateway where vehicles seamlessly transition into a harmonious coexistence with the natural environment. As cars navigate this designated area, a carefully orchestrated balance between modern transportation and ecological preservation comes to life.

Lush greenery and strategically placed landscaping welcome the vehicles, creating a visual transition from the urban forest to a sanctuary of tranquility. The passage is filled with porous materials, allowing rainwater to permeate the ground, minimizing environmental impact.

Ingeniously designed wildlife crossings and underpasses ensure the sanctuary's inhabitants can traverse freely, maintaining their natural migratory patterns. Intelligent traffic management systems powered by sustainable energy sources further enhance the efficiency of this transition zone, minimizing congestion and emissions.

The sanctuary's commitment to sustainability and ecological harmony field as cars seamlessly become one with the natural landscape, embodying a vision where modern transportation coexists symbiotically with nature.

Inside another section of the sanctuary, a juxtaposition unfolds as trucks and loading stations emerge amid the serene landscape. The area serves as a vital hub for conservation efforts. The trucks, adorned with symbols of environmental responsibility, transport essential supplies and materials required for ongoing habitat restoration projects and wildlife monitoring initiatives.

The loading stations, strategically positioned to minimize ecological impact, facilitate the seamless transfer of resources without disrupting the sanctuary's delicate balance. Here, the intersection of human intervention and natural preservation becomes evident, showcasing a collaborative effort to safeguard the sanctuary's biodiversity.

Amidst the towering trees and vibrant flora, these utilitarian elements emphasize the commitment to sustainable coexistence, where the hum of engines harmonizes with the rustle of leaves, symbolizing a shared dedication to nurturing and protecting the delicate ecosystem within the sanctuary's embrace.

In the third section of the haven, a secluded and enchanting area exists solely for practitioners of the arcane arts. Tucked away behind veils of illusion and guarded by ancient wards, this ethereal enclave is a sanctuary where wizards, sorcerers, and magicians converge to hone their craft and share the secrets of their esoteric knowledge.

Luminescent orbs hover in the air, casting a soft, otherworldly glow over the cobblestone streets that wind through the quarters. Towering spires adorned with intricate sigils reach toward the heavens, blending seamlessly with the ethereal surroundings. Here, magicians of diverse disciplines gather in the ancient libraries, exchanging spellbooks and scrolls filled with ancient incantations. Arcane duels unfold in secluded dueling arenas, the crackling energy of magical clashes echoing through the mystical air.

In the fourth section of the mountain complex, nestled amidst the tranquil beauty of nature, the military established a discreet outpost. This outpost served as a crucial link between conservation and security, as soldiers and environmental experts worked hand in hand to protect the local population, endangered species, and vital ecosystems.

Despite the initial contrast between the military presence and the tranquil haven, it symbolizes a deep dedication to preserving the natural wonders within the sanctuary's boundaries. Through meticulous cooperation and strategic planning, this unique coexistence ensures the harmonious cohabitation of nature's sanctity, prison, and the imperative to safeguard it.

In the fifth section of the mountain complex, the weapon systems below play a crucial role in the perimeter defense network. State-of-the-art surveillance and detection systems are integrated with advanced weaponry to create a layered defense mechanism.

It includes automated turrets, anti-aircraft systems, and other sophisticated weaponry designed to deter and neutralize potential intruders. The deployment of such weapon haven.

The integration of cutting-edge technology in these weapon systems reflects the facility's dedication to staying at the forefront of defense capabilities to address evolving security challenges. Numerous security personnel, military operatives, and weapon experts dominate the area, employing a variety of weapons to engage and hit targets.

Deep within the sixth section, a secure laboratory section hums with activity shrouded in mystery and scientific intrigue. Accessed through a series of fortified tunnels and guarded by state-of-the-art security measures, this subterranean haven for research is a testament to human ingenuity and technological advancement. Fluorescent lights flicker, casting an otherworldly glow on rows of high-tech equipment and workstations by dedicated scientists in pristine white coats.

The air's filled with the faint hum of machinery and the occasional beep of monitoring devices. Massive steel doors seal off the laboratory, creating a sterile environment where cutting-edge experiments and analyses originated. Here, scientists delve into realms of advanced technology, genetics, and classified projects, the fruits of their labor promising to shape the future from the depths of this hidden scientific sanctuary.

During the intricate process, a group of skilled magicians and advanced mechs remain behind, venturing into the unexplored and retrospective areas of the previous sections within the haven. Meanwhile, an eclectic assembly of characters, including Gumball, Mrs. Simian, Bobert, Mrs. Jotunheim, and Mom-Unit, proceeded to enter the sixth hub.

As Gumball navigated through the intricate tunnels, deftly answering all sections with a focused determination, the rest of the group soared through the air in a tub-like vessel. Emerging from the tub, they progressed downward, leaving the passage sealed behind them.

The laboratory is a controlled environment for scientific experimentation and research. Upon entering a laboratory, one immediately senses an air of precision and purpose. The ambiance is often filled with blends of sterile scents reminiscent of disinfectants and chemical reagents, creating an unmistakable olfactory backdrop. The lighting is typically bright and focused, ensuring clarity and visibility for intricate procedures.

The background hum of specialized equipment, such as centrifuges and analytical instruments, contributes to the ambient soundtrack, underscoring the occupied nature of the space. Lab benches, adorned with an array of glassware, tools, and meticulously arranged specimens, bear witness to the ongoing scientific endeavors. Researchers donned in lab coats and safety gear, move with deliberate intent, their movements choreographed by the protocols and methodologies that govern the pursuit of knowledge within these walls.

In various sections, the feline observed multiple robots sporting distinct designs, albeit sharing similarities, while several inventors examined and constructed them.

The hub they entered revealed a landing pad designed for mechs, and on it, Cody and Jaden stood surrounded by guards clad in biohazard suits. The guards were transporting a substantial glass cage, adding an air of mystery and tension to the scene. As the mechs and the enigmatic witch touched down, Mrs. Simian disembarked from her robotic maid, and Mr. Jotunheim promptly seized Gumball, placing him on Bobert's back.

Floating in mid-air, Gumball was held by the witch's magical grip, creating a safe distance between him and the towering robot. Observing the spectacle, the architects maintained a cautious distance, wary of the mesmerizing glow emanating from Gumball.

"Zachery, welcome to the sanctuary," Cody greeted as Jaden initiated the cage mechanism, gently placing Gumball within its confines. Completing the coding process, the inventor sealed the cage, causing the magical barrier to dissipate. Gumball rose to his feet, surveying his surroundings within the cell. Soon after, Jaden pressed a sequence of buttons, activating a speaker radio.

"Can you hear me?" He inquired, capturing Gumball's attention.

"I hear ya," Gumball replied as he sat on the cell floor while Mrs. Simian sighed and looked down.

"If my phone hadn't cracked, I would've taken pictures of this," The ape remarked, crossing her arms as she walked beside the cage.

"Creators," Bobert declared, "I've secured clearance from Mrs. Jotunheim for a reconnaissance mission to gather intel on my friend's condition. During my venture, I stumbled upon a mysterious book in the library just before the impending battle." Retrieving a meticulously drawn diagram with the mysterious fungus from his optic, Bobert presented it to the two architects, extracting the enigmatic object from his frame.

The designers scrutinized the scene, their raised eyebrows betraying a mix of curiosity and skepticism. Undeterred, the robot unveils the Joy Virus, showcasing its transformative results and comparisons.

"Interesting," remarked Jaden, his fingers tapping against his chin in contemplation.

"Good work, Bobert. We'll delve deeper into this in our lab. And what might that book be?" Cody inquired, pointing towards the intriguing object held by Bobert's claws. The item emitted a faint glow, casting an otherworldly sheen over the entire group as they walked forward.

"Let me see that," Mrs. Jotunheim interjected, seizing the book. With a keen eye, she examined its surface, recognizing the symbol and decisively opening it for further inspection. The group saw mysterious writings on the book, and the witch titled her head. She snapped her fingers, and a magnifying glass arose, scratching her head.

As the witch scrutinized the inscription, peculiar symbols adorned the pages. Her eyebrows arched in curiosity as she peered into its contents, scanning the mysterious writing. With a flick of her finger, the witch traced each symbol across the pages, her chin scratching in contemplation.

"Hmm. So far, I have no prior knowledge of this language. Nevertheless, going by the book's design, I can tell it is ancient." The witch stated as she handed the book to Bobert and Mom-Unit. They examined its content and scanned the unfamiliar writing. Their attention became consumed. Subsequently, they delved into the intricacies of their linguistic capabilities, diligently exploring every nook and cranny to unravel the mysteries concealed within the text. But reveal nothing, and both looked at each other.

"Neither of us is familiar with the language or translations involved. It doesn't match with the historical writings or even the alien variations. What about you, Lucia?" Mom-Unit asked as she passed the book over to the ancient ape. Tilting her head, she scratched her chin while entering the elevator with the group, descending downward.

"Hmm...So far, I've seen similar texts like this generations ago, like the Epic of Gilgamesh, archaic pyramids, the Cippus of Perugia, or the Quran. I suppose it originated during those periods. But then, even I don't know the full details of the ledger besides the chronological heptagram and... seven hearts in the center?" Mrs. Simian concluded as she placed the book down and gave it to Cody and Jaden as they observed the book.

"Whatever it may be, its luminosity appears to be a fainter variation of the hues surrounding Gumball. Nonetheless, my son has made a discovery." Mom-Unit made this observation while shrugging her arms.

"What impact does it have on the creature that infected me and numerous others?" Leaning forward, Gumball inquired.

"Though we lack understanding at the moment, this serves as a crucial step towards unraveling the mystery and potentially discovering a remedy to stop the monster," As the group advanced, Bobert responded while the elevator closed behind them. As they continued, Gumball noticed a sudden luminescence in his eyes, causing his heart to drop. He witnessed his surroundings quiver, the once-white hues shifting towards a dark prism.

A heating sensation awakens in him. Gasping for breath, he instinctively shielded his eyes, clenching his fists tightly. A sheepish panting escaped his lips, drawing the attention of Mrs. Simian, Bobert, Mrs. Jotunheim, and Mom-Unit. Mrs. Simian sighed, averting her gaze while shaking her head disapprovingly.

The mechanical beings altered their blank expressions to more empathetic ones. Mrs. Jotunheim peered through the glass, getting Gumball's attention. He raised his head, locking eyes with the witch. She narrowed her gaze, observing the glow in his eyes and scratching her chin.

"Your eyes are shining too, I notice." Mrs. Jotunheim observed.

"Yeah. It occurred while I was at Carrie's residence," Nodding, Gumball replied and averted his gaze, his pupils fixed on the cage floor.

"It was dreadful, wasn't it?" The witch asked as her eyes went downward.

"Yes..." Gumball responds sheepishly.

"I suggested that you examine more closely, Mrs. Jotunheim. I observed the creature performing a spell on him." Turning her head back, Mrs. Simian replies, and the witch, glancing downward, tightens her fist before sighing.

The laboratory was a sprawling maze of interconnected sections, each brimming with scientific equipment and buzzing with activity. As we navigated through the sterile halls, we passed the chemistry section, where glass beakers and bubbling reactions painted a vivid picture of experimentation. Next, they wandered into the biology wing, where microscopes and petri dishes hinted at the exploration of life at the cellular level.

Moving on, we entered the physics area, where intricate apparatuses and whiteboards filled with equations revealed the pursuit of understanding the fundamental forces governing the universe. After traversing through, they finally arrived at the specialized section dedicated to Cody and Jaden. The entrance bore their names in bold letters, signifying a realm of focused investigation tailored to their unique projects.

Inside, the atmosphere shifted, and the equipment seemed custom-tailored to suit their experimental needs, creating an environment where their scientific endeavors could flourish.

"Okay, Mr. Watterson. We're here." Cody said as he and Jaden worked diligently on the code before opening the room. As the group cautiously entered, they saw a testing room within the labyrinthine laboratory. Sterile air hummed with the low thrum of unseen machinery.

The room's bathed in a soft, clinical glow. It emanates from overhead recessed lights. The floor, a pristine expanse of gleaming tiles, echoed their footsteps as they ventured into the space. At the far end, many immobile Boberts and Mom-Unit stood by, and a massive glass window stretched from floor to ceiling, revealing a separate chamber beyond.

Inside this transparent enclave, intricate apparatuses and monitors adorned sleek workstations, bathed in the soft glow of neon indicators. An amalgamation of cutting-edge technology and enigmatic experimentation offered only a tantalizing glimpse of the scientific wonders.

Soon, the scientists placed Gumball's cage near one of the workstations and a body scanner. Each tapped their fingers on the keyboards once they sat on their chairs, and the machinery did their work.

Cody and Jaden carefully positioned Gumball in the state-of-the-art scanning chamber. The hum of the advanced technology filled the laboratory as they initiated the scan, capturing detailed images of Gumball's body down to the cellular level.

As scans progressed, the duo observed unusual patterns and heightened activity in Gumball's neural pathways. The virus had begun to influence his hormonal balance, causing a surge in oxytocin and dopamine levels. Cody and Jaden exchanged puzzled glances as the data displayed a cascade of reactions throughout Gumball's body, manifesting in flushed cheeks and an accelerated heartbeat.

The once routine scanning procedure had unexpectedly turned into a fascinating exploration of the intersection between science and the enigmatic nature of the virus. Bobert instantly injected his information into the workstation and added to the results.

Mrs. Simian, Mom-Unit, and Mrs. Jotunheim approached the scientists, gazing at the images on the screen. As Cody and Jaden observed Gumball closely, they were astonished to notice a mystical and enchanting aura within his body, hinting at a secret magic that lay dormant within him. Mrs. Jotunheim squinted as the scientists examined the magical components, revealing mist-like energy dispersed throughout the cat's cells alongside the infected ones.

The witch turned, spotting Gumball raising an eyebrow as he scrutinized the results.

"Alright, guys. I need to take a closer look at this mysterious energy. Open the cage." Mrs. Jotunheim declared, erecting magical barriers while the group and scientists focused on the enclosure. The group solemnly prepared themselves, donning biohazard suits, as they braced to open the cage and carefully examine Gumball, knowing the importance of safeguarding against potential risks. Once opened, the witch approached the feline, magical energy forming in her hands. It transformed into appendages, lunging at Gumball. He gulped as they gripped him, and the witch pulled the rope-like constructs.

A dark, prism-colored, slimy mist emerged from the cat. The witch cast a magic disc, pushing the smoke back. She carefully observed the magical aura enveloping Gumball, sensing otherworldly energy emanating from the young lad. A shimmering magical disc materialized before her, casting a soft glow in the room.

A seven-pointed star manifested. The magic disc bore a star symbol at its center, with scales and mysterious marks on its tips. It prompted them to raise their eyes, glancing at the similar emblem on the catalog before turning to the cat. Gumball's pupils contracted as an eye appeared in the middle, and Mrs. Jotunheim scratched her chin, tilting her head.

As this happened, Mrs. Simian sighed in frustration as she collected the items on her outfit. She cleared her throat to Mom-Unit and displayed her shattered phone and gadgets, desperately seeking repairs, while Bobert, received a text from the police.

"Creators, I received a message from Commissioner Chicken Bucket," Bobert queried Cody and Jaden, curiosity etched on his face. "If I may ask, how did he manage to infiltrate my message board?"

"The commissioner has permitted us to disseminate a positive message throughout the sanctuary. Many have found solace in the news amidst external challenges. We decided you should witness it firsthand," Jaden explained as they observed the robot reviewing the text message. Bobert opened it, revealing Chicken Bucket on the screen.

"Commissioner Chicken Bucket, come in. I need details about Sal's Left Thumb. My friend is concerned about his whereabouts," Bobert inquired, his voice tinged with worry.

"You, Gumball, and the rest of Elmore don't need to worry about him anymore. We successfully ended his criminal activities," Chicken Bucket reported as a smile appeared on his face.

"What transpired during our rescue operation?" The college mech questioned.

"We analyzed his crimes over the years, which had far-reaching consequences, including collaborating with an unnamed individual, escalating crime rates during tragedies, and targeting Gumball. We opted for a decisive resolution as he escaped for far too long," Chicken Bucket chuckled darkly.

Bobert's pupil constricted as he absorbed the grim information.

"He's dead?" The robot asked, grappling to comprehend the shocking news.

"Yes. Watch the video," The chief police officer said as he shared it. Bobert's gaze remained fixed on the screen as he witnessed the unfolding gruesome events. The video displayed Sal Left Thumb, a notorious figure in the criminal underworld, securely strapped to an electric chair.

"Salvador Thumpson, for years of engaging in previous terrifying crimes against Elmore and presenting significant challenges for law enforcement, including today, you are sentenced to death! Any final words?" Chicken Bucket asked, arms crossed, glaring at the condemned figure. Sal looked downward, taking a moment before speaking. He cleared his throat and responded.

"Even in death, my legacy of glory will permeate the criminal underworld, inspiring many! Even my unsuccessful attempts at a musical career!" The condemned man screamed defiantly at the commissioner.

"We've heard enough! Proceed!" The chief ordered as the remaining officers activated the electric chair.

The video resonated with the haunting sounds of Sal's agonizing screams and electricity. Bobert briefly narrowed his eyes before they steadied. Seconds passed, and Sal's screaming ceased. Bobert observed a misty aura emerging from the criminal, and a portal materialized beneath, swiftly capturing his soul before closing.

In a swift effort to conclude the macabre spectacle, the police abruptly turned off the electric chair. The ensuing silence was overwhelming, leaving Bobert to grapple with the aftermath of witnessing Sal Left Thumb's tragic demise.

Meanwhile, Mrs. Jotunheim meticulously examined Gumball. She diligently delved into the intricate world of the mysterious virus, scrutinizing its properties with unwavering determination. Armed with knowledge, she embarked on a montage of tireless efforts to dispel the enigmatic spell, only to find that, despite her exhaustive preparations, the mysterious virus persisted unchanged, shrouded in its cryptic nature.

She sighed, and the magical aura on her hands disappeared as he wiped her forehead. As this happens, the ambiance of the virus and spell returns to the feline's frame. Gumbal's shoulders slumped in disappointment as he glanced down at himself, only to find that the ominous dark-prism aura still clung to him like a relentless shadow.

Despite her efforts to shake off the mysterious energy, it seemed determined to envelop him in its enigmatic embrace. The weight of frustration settled in his chest as he wondered about the origins and implications of this supernatural phenomenon. Meanwhile, across the room, Mrs. Jotunheim took a sip from her mug she snapped her fingers and Jaden strolled in the proximity of the witch, who turned her gaze in their vision.

"We reckoned you struggled to remove the virus?" Cody asked.

"Certainly. Despite my attempts with various spells and tricks, none have proven effective. The source appears to be a form of enigmatic eye magic, evident from the instant glow in his eyes. I recommend exercising caution, as I remember Gumball having the ability to melt objects simply by glaring at them when angered." Mrs. Jotunheim detached herself from the cage, and the scientists followed suit as they secured the enclosure again.

Meanwhile, Mom-Unit diligently repaired the gadgets carried by the ancient ape, completing the patch-up of the vacuum and phone just as it began charging via a plug.

"Here you go, Lucia," Mom-Unit handed the items to Mrs. Simian, remarking as she did so.

"About time," Tapping her fingers on the phone, Lucy placed it to her right ear just as it began to ring. It received a call.

"Hello?" Mr. Brown was identified as the caller, prompting a smile from the primate.

"Hi, sweetie!" Mrs. Simian uttered as a gasp emanated from the principal.

"Oh my goodness, you made it! Ha-ha-ha! Are you okay, beloved?!" Nigel responded.

"I'm fine. I'm currently in the laboratory with the scientists, observing how the simpleton manages the virus." The ape responded.

"How's the process?" Her husband asked.

"So far, the witch is handling it. We scanned Watterson's body earlier. After this, I'll find you in the bunkers. And finish our interrupted event." With narrowed eyes and a sinister grin, Mrs. Simian uttered, causing the slug on the line to burst into laughter.

"Oh, you dirty girl..." Nigel replied with a hint of suggestion, causing Mom-Unit to intervene, and Lucy turned around.

"I apologize for the interruption, but I recommend exercising caution and maintaining cleanliness." The automated housekeeper answered the primate.

"Fascinating seeing the perpetrator will no longer evade capture. I'll share the results with Gumball. Bobert out!" Once he turned off the communicator, the mech declared as he approached Gumball. Once, Mrs. Jotunheim did a while, and Mrs. Simian and Mom-Unit turned around after hearing it. The entire group piled together, and Gumball leaned forward as he placed his hands on the glass wall.

"So, guys. Despite Mrs. Jotunheim's attempts, how am I now?" Gumball asked as he titled his head.

"Well, Tristopher, to begin with, upon analyzing your body, we've detected that the virus is affecting your hormonal equilibrium, leading to elevated levels of oxytocin and dopamine, thus affecting your spermatozoon. If given the opportunity, it could potentially influence your libido, so our recommendation is to exercise restraint. Therefore, the aura enveloping you seems to mirror your condition, and considering how people respond, it's probable that you'll evoke apprehension. Interestingly, the elusive spell Mrs. Jotunheim couldn't dispel seems to have formed a peculiar symbiosis with your cells. Take a look." Cody explained while Jaden typed on the nearby keyboard, presenting the screen results to Gumball. The feline scrutinized the display, and his pupils constricted as he observed.

"Whoa, that doesn't look good," Gumball remarked, turning his head to the group.

"Indeed. Therefore, based on the unfolding events, your interactions with the infected may stimulate your instincts for reproduction, making it essential to maintain a safe distance. Also, the dormant mystical and enchanting aura within you is an iris spell. According to Mrs. Jotunheim, this mysterious magic could affect your vision, hence the noticeable glow. Considering your vision abilities, exercising caution is advised," Cody continued as the screen shifted away from the cat.

"Okay," Gumball responded as his ears flopped downward.

"And I mentioned before, your condition restricts access to anything in this sanctuary to prevent potential virus spread. Personally, containment seems like a prudent measure," The ape replied with a smile. Gumball rolled his eyes but soon felt a grumble from his stomach. He looked down, then back at the group.

"I suggested a tour earlier! Let me explore before being confined! And a meal is in order after battling the diseased freaks left me starving. Unfortunately, I left my belongings back home after witnessing my family's condition and having my gadgets destroyed. Damn..." Gumball exclaimed angrily before sighing and looking downward.

"Don't worry. Bank accounts are intact. We'll send a crew to retrieve your items and provide a spare vacuum and phone. You can use your money for regular items or game apps," Jaden assured, and Gumball looked up.

"Fine. Bobert, any update on Sal Left Thumb?" Gumball turned to the robot.

"He's dead," Bobert responded, injecting his arm into the code and showing Gumball a video. The cat watched as the criminal was sentenced to the electric chair and died amidst screams. Gumball raised his eyebrows and smiled.

"Sweet! No more dealing with that criminal! Ha-ha!" Gumball exclaimed as Bobert retracted his claw.

"Your folks would've been pleased. Okay, creators, I promised Gumball a proper tour. Another should follow me just in case," Bobert said to the group, and Mrs. Jotunheim stepped in.

"I'll go. Even with my barriers, we can't risk Gumball getting too close to the citizens," Mrs. Jotunheim responded, and Bobert nodded.

"And I shall summon our sorcerers to return to Elmore with me and retrieve your belongings with vigilance," Mom-Unit announced, raising her claw into the air, and she placed the other on her chest.

"It's settled. Now, go and enjoy your tour, Watterson. I'm off to see my husband. Boys, take me to the bunkers," Mrs. Simian said as the scientists tapped on the keyboard. A cover of a nearby floor appeared, displaying a rainbow symbol. Mrs. Simian walked toward it and stood on it. The scientists selected a section of the sanctuary on the screen, tapped, and an aura enveloped the ape. She disappeared after a moment, and the motherly robot did the same as the group turned to the feline. The scientists coded on the cage, and it freed itself from the restraints.

"Ready to explore the sanctuary, Gumball?" Mrs. Jotunhem inquired, to which the cat nodded.

"Yes, I'm up for it," The feline replied as the witch enveloped them in a misty aura, transporting them to a different location. Once they left, Cody and Jaden exchanged glances before returning to the computer. Sweaty drops washed over them as they delved deeper into the results. The feline's seed displayed on the screen emitted a noticeable glow, and to their surprise, it began replicating spontaneously. Their eyebrows shot up, and a shadowy hue darkened their eyes.

"Oh dear, this doesn't bode well," Cody remarked, prompting Jaden to turn towards him.

"We should consider contacting the soldiers from Elmore, and have Mom-Unit on our radar. In case the situation escalates. And once Gumball returns, we need to show him this," The scientist suggested, with his partner nodding in agreement.

"Indeed. The last thing we want is "newcomers" stumbling upon this," Cody added as he started typing on the keyboard, revealing a phone icon on the screen.

Chapter Text

Back inside Elmore...

In the shattered ruins of the town, the militia surrounding the bubble was cocking their guns. Others cocked their weapons, and countless vehicles stood still. Many further away used binoculars and radios to contact each other, as some observed the infected regrouping back into the ruins.

Burnt marks all over their outfits and skins, and some came back and collected fellow damaged beings that didn't fully recover from the blasts before them and brought them back to the ruins. Several inside the cars have headphones on and twisted knobs as satellites start to move, pointing at the shield before them and pressing buttons, as noises from their radars before becoming satirized. One of the voices came off the radio.

"Militia! Status report!" A fierce yet militaristic voice came out of the radio. One of the military soldiers pressed a button nearby.

"The infected are retreating, sir! They dealt with unfriendly gunfire and backing off!" The solider responded.

"Good work. We cannot let even one infected citizen out of the shield. For further notice, a squadron from the sanctuary will arrive soon. Watch over them when they appear." The leader said the soldiers each nodded.

"Yes, sir!" All the soldiers said triumphantly.

As for the infected, they grouped in a pile as many recovered others from a previous military and others on their own. Many others from living to the undead before them are coupling, and the rest are grabbing and creating weapons, and the rest watching over the destroyed homes, surrounding the entity, the Wattersons, remaining Fitzgeralds, the classmates, the mercenaries, neighbors, police force, and soldiers.

Sounds of moaning, cheek clapping, panting, and groaning grew massive, filling the air of their lovemaking. From further away, most soldiers who witnessed the coupling started to sweat and felt butterflies in their stomachs. Some looked away, but taken breaths and focus. Others stood firm, eyes staring at the infested as if they had hawk vision.

The infected group continued to grow, and the monstrous entity's eyes flickered with a sporadic glow, resembling a faulty lightbulb struggling to stay lit. In a display of frustrated concentration, it narrowed its eyes and pressed its clawed fingers against its head as if trying to ward off a persistent headache.

A low, guttural hiss escaped its throat, reverberating against the rocky walls of its lair and echoing off the surrounding darkness. Images began cascading before its vision like a relentless tide: strange constructions looming ominously, their architectural lines warped and twisted beyond comprehension.

Amidst the chaotic flashes, it remembered a massive tunnel stretching deep into the earth, filled with thick, suffocating air heavy with the scent of moisture and decay. The distant sound of chatter reached its ears, a cacophony of voices that only added to its confusion and irritation. Among the familiar figures, known and unknown shadows darted back and forth, mingling in the fog of their fragmented memories.

Yet, the images were disjointed. It growled, and it shaken its head. The monster's slitted eyes narrowed, glowing with a menacing, predatory light. A subtle shimmer clouded its vision, and then, like a fog lifting to reveal a hidden vista, a new image formed before it.

The scene came into focus: mercenaries sprawled across the rocky floor; their weapons abandoned in exhausted surrender. They were breathless, some wiping sweat from their brows as the sweltering heat weighed down on them. They're seeing talking. A few were poring over a spellbook nearby, while another emerged from a massive cave. Looming behind them was a mysterious figure cloaked in shadow, softly murmuring words of power that resonated with an ancient, arcane rhythm.

It directed a magical beam toward their vacuum cleaners, instantly revitalizing them. A low, guttural hiss rumbled from the monster's throat, its venomous intent slicing through the still air like a knife in the dark. It caught their attention, though the imagery is faint. The entity watched as its helpers drew closer, and it immediately created a construct of a shield. They nodded, and they went inside the portal. The crew went inside of it. And the imagery disappeared.

"Okay, people! We needed a concrete plan to escape this shield. Charging forward, digging, and fighting off with diverse methods were useless, teleportation was unavailable, and our Master's trying to contact our helper and the other mercenaries. The military is watching us and likely to put us back in, so it won't be easy." Carrie said to the entire group as they nodded, and the phantom flipped her bane.

"Furthermore, according to Santiago and Carmen, even if we're free, we must watch out for their defenses. We all struggled with Carrie with her shielding, so imagine that with the militia but ten times worse." Darwin said as he stood next to her.

"I advised a distraction, though I recommend a method the military didn't see coming." Anais suggested until Daisy climbed up to her and cut in.

"Well, how?! We got guns and eyes on us everywhere! Magic won't work! One false move, and we're goners!" The toy doll said as she stretched out her arms in the air.

"Perhaps a little examination could be useful." Nicole responded as she turned her head to the leader of the militia. "So far, we got your fellow soldiers in their vehicles, guns at our faces, each of them armored, goggles, little satellites. Anything further?"

"Si. (Yes.) Our googles are equipped with all the best traits of all the birds in the animal kingdom: distance, color, magnetic fields, you name it." Santiago replied. "They even united with the Bobert engineers for detecting heat signatures and ghost ectoplasm."

"So that explains the detectors we noticed in the police cars." Anais said as she scratched her chin and Daisy nodded.

"And the antennas can connect the sanctuary from here. They also have cameras to observe us and carry the same details." The military leader continued.

"That means... they're recording us from back there, anticipating the next move. We really need to think this through." Darwin said as his eyes shifted left and right as Anais looked over the sky before placing her head downward and looking at the solider.

"And the shield itself?" Anais asked as she shrugged her arms.

"It's operated by generators, as I recall our leader Callahan sent Madame Jotunheim and Bobert to handle the operation before we step in." Santiago responded as he scratched his chin, and the pink bunny nodded.

"Now we know who activated the shield." The bunny said to the group as she narrowed her eyes, not noticing the monstrosity itself looming itself over them. The infected turned their heads and saw the monster starting back at them.

"Master! Did you reach them? Did they get your message?" Carrie asked as the entity nodded. She sighed a she placed her palms on her chest.

"Thank Lobo. Now, with that out of the way, we need the best approach to bypass the shield. All our methods have failed! We need your guidance—and the soldier mentioned generators," the phantom continued, frustration lacing in her ethereal voice. Anais stepped in, and the entity looked the bunny and the Daisy Doll onto her.

"Thus exploiting a unexpected method. We already faced enough damages." The bunny continued.

A faint, serpentine hiss slithered from the monster's mouth as it scratched its chin in contemplation. Slowly, it lifted its gaze, envisioning a ghostly projection of the military forces encircling the shield, the unseen generators humming somewhere nearby, just out of reach.

Its body tensed for a second before it suddenly levitated upward, soaring over the gathered group, then rushed toward the shield—only to vanish into thin air. The infected stared at the space where their master had been.

"Our Master disappeared. Now what?" Richard asked, unease flickering in his voice.

"Perhaps we should prepare in case we get out," Carrie suggested, her ghostly form shifting slightly.

"Starting with combat. Gumball and Mrs. Simian escaped with magicians and mechs—we need to be ready for what's coming next." Several infected beings nodded in agreement, some already stepping toward the ritual circle nearby, their energy simmering like a growing storm.

"I agree," Nicole muttered, rolling her shoulders before cracking her knuckles with a sharp pop. "Reaching their safe zone won't be easy—but I'm ready for whatever comes next."

"Same here!" Clayton growled, his clay-like form flexing as he clenched his fists into tight balls. "I still owe Gumball payback for that sneak attack earlier. And Bobert—for throwing me at Ocho!" His narrowed eyes burned with a simmering grudge, his fists rising upward as if preparing to strike.

"If we're heading to the Sanctuary soon," Ocho interjected, his multiple limbs cracking like gunfire as he hovered nearby, "I'll amplify my Komani Code up to eleven once the moment is right."

The video game sprite and William floated beside Clayton, their presence adding to the tension in the air. Darwin, however, was bristling with something far more personal. His grip tightened around his staff as his eyes darkened with pure resentment.

"And I got a score to settle," The goldfish growled, stomping the ground with his staff, the impact reverberating. His glare cut through the gathering as he locked onto one particular figure. "Especially with my brother—for sleeping with Carrie earlier! And a certain senile phantom for getting in our way!" His words snapped like a whip as his glare seared through Vladus, making the old ghost sweat slightly.

"No hard feelings, kid. It's what Carrie wanted." Vladus sighed, raising his hands in mock surrender.

Carrie merely flipped her spectral hair, a smirk forming on her lips as Darwin glared at her. Instead of arguing, he crossed his arms with a huff. He's refusing to look at her.

"Don't worry, my precious goldfish. I have plans for our special time together. Gumball is just a test drive," Carrie purred, her voice silky with amusement.

She reached out and rested her hand on the fish's head, playfully ruffling his scales as she chuckled. A light blush dusted her cheeks, but Darwin's glare only deepened. Before he could protest, a new voice chimed in.

"And since I know you're dealing with Gumball soon," Sarah cooed, her ice-cream body shifting as she leaned closer, "perhaps a little preparation from me?" She licked her lips suggestively, making Darwin roll his eyes with a sharp exhale.

"Once my men and I regroup," the leader of the mercenaries said, his voice calm yet filled with purpose, "we will support you in taking out that feline."

Nicole stood at the sidelines, arching a skeptical brow. Something about him had always struck her as odd—there was a familiarity in his stance and the way he carried himself. Her gaze sharpened as she finally voiced her curiosity.

"You know, sir, we've known you for a while now," she said, crossing her arms and narrowing her eyes. "But we've never learned your name."

The figure finally turned toward her, his eyes meeting hers with quiet calculation.

"Sigmund, ma'am," he replied. "Sigmund Atkinson."

As the group continued their discussion, Anais absentmindedly scratched her chin, her thoughts drifting to Gumball. She glanced upward, and a thought bubble materialized above her head. A cascade of possibilities flooded her mind as she pondered her next move, each one more tangled than the last.

'Okay, while they're discussing, I need to think this through,' Anais thought.

She hummed as she calculates. The thought bubble's background turned green. Numbers sprouted, and other calculations emerged. Escaping the shield with digging that didn't work and coming with countless gadgets and nearby vehicles to bypass the town shield.

'Escaping in their sight is useless. Even teleporting didn't work. It's a good thing I told Master about it, as we need better approaches. Now, the soldiers.' Anais continued.

Next, the environment turned red. Anais attacked the soldiers and saw herself electrocuting them or plummeting down to the ground with ninjutsu like it was nothing. However, others would try to stop her and bombard her with attacks or vehicles.

'They seem to have bulletproof armor, expanded equipment, and robust vehicles. Facing damages from them is already a risk.' The pink bunny commented.

Then, she saw herself planning to reach the blue feline from afar. The environment turned pink. A faint smile and a radiate blush aroused as she recalled herself demanding him a "favor." Her tail waggled. Then, DNA symbols with Gumball and Anais's names emerged. She narrowed her eyes.

She pushed them away and disappeared. Her ears flopped as she saw herself chasing him alongside the infected. She shook her head left and right, and they disappeared. What appears is catnip, a pen with a red light, a yarn collection, chocolates, a sexy scientist outfit, and...Daisy?!

She raised her eyebrows as the environment darkened. She saw herself getting bombarded by Bobert, Mrs. Simian, Mom-Unit, and the rest of the forces that helped her brother escape. Thus, Daisy gets fried in the aftermath.

'Oh, yeah... Gumball won't be alone when I catch up with him. And Daisy doesn't have the physical attributes to defend me. Even with the girls on board, we'll get surrounded. Perhaps... Wait.' Anais continued until the images of the destroyed Boberts appeared before her.

A lightbulb appeared, and she saw the mechs colored pink blasting the reinforcements away. But instead, seeing Daisy as a robot doing the same. She saw herself walking forward and saw Gumball from the background. Anais whistled and shook her buns and wagged her tail. It causes him to get closer. They kissed as a radiant heart appeared above them. The thought bubble disappeared as she nodded, and her ears rose.

'Interesting...' She thought as she tipped her fingers together. Daisy raised an eyebrow during the process and waved her hand at her face. The rabbit looked at her and saw Jamie beside her.

"You okay there, Anais?" Jamie asked, raising a eyebrow.

"You went quiet and didn't add to the discussions. What crosses your mind?" The toy donkey asked, shrugging her arms.

"Thinking about our next objective once we escape," Anais answered as she narrowed her eyes.

"Beforehand, I recall you talking about Gumball owning you a favor," Jamie said, tilting her head and scratching her chin.

"Yes, and I aim to put that into action." The pink rabbit articulated.

The entity tore through the sky at breakneck speed, a dark blur streaking over Elmore. As it neared the town's perimeter, its momentum abruptly halted. Hovering just above the ground, it straightened, its gaze locking onto the massive energy barrier stretching across the landscape.

Beyond the shimmering shield, the military stood at full alert, an impenetrable wall of steel and firepower. The moment the creature came to a stop, alarms blared. Sensors embedded in the armored vehicles flickered to life, their ectoplasmic detectors locking onto the anomaly. Within seconds, a fleet of SUVs sped toward the barrier, their tires skidding against the pavement. Soldiers poured out, gripping their weapons tightly, batons charged with energy as they trained them on the floating menace.

"We got another infected nearby!" One of the soldiers shouted, panic creeping into his voice.

"Prepare yourselves!" Another barked, gripping his weapon.

The troops braced for confrontation, their training kicking in—until they caught sight of their screens. The ghostly figure had vanished from sight, but their monitors painted a different picture. The entity stood right there, fully visible in eerie distortion. The entity stood right there, fully visible in eerie distortion.

Some soldiers gasped, their grips tightening on their weapons. Others exchanged uneasy glances, shifting on their feet as they processed what they were seeing. The tension spiked as more troops emerged from their vehicles, eyes glued to the readings.

"Holy shit…" One soldier muttered under his breath, barely believing what he saw.

"Is that the monster that caused the pandemic?!" A female soldier cried out, voice tinged with fear.

"Good lord!" Another exclaimed, sweat beading at his temple.

"Calm yourselves, soldiers!" A commanding voice cut through the rising panic. A high-ranking officer stepped forward, his expression hardened with discipline. "The shield is still active! It's not going anywhere!"

Despite his words, the air remained thick with unease. The troops kept their weapons trained, their eyes locked onto the spectral being as it slowly, methodically turned its head.

Its gaze swept the horizon—left, right—its hollow eyes drinking in the landscape. It twisted its head unnaturally, surveying the military blockade with eerie precision. Countless rows of soldiers lined the borders, weapons raised, vehicles poised for action. Antennas blinked with signals, scanning for any potential breach. And still, the entity remained motionless, merely watching.

Several soldiers titled their heads while others stayed firm.

"What's it doing?" One of the soldiers asked.

"I suppose it's about observing the environment," Another soldier responded.

"Whatever it's doing, we've got the shield surrounded. We'll be ready for any upcoming moves it does," The commander said nearby.

Its gaze swept the surroundings, narrowing with focused intent as it locked onto the faint shimmer of the shield before it. A soft, hypnotic glow danced across its surface, refracting like fractured light through a prism, mesmerizing in its quiet power.

With deliberate precision, it lifted a single clawed finger, summoning a surge of dark energy to its tip. The soldiers watched in tense silence. A wisp of shadowed mist unfurled, tendrils stretching forth. It went toward the barrier, creeping with slow, sinuous grace.

As the smoke-like substance brushed against the energy field, it pulsed a sharp recoil rippling through the shield. The tendrils hesitated, sensing the latent danger before retreating into the void. In the blink of an eye, the entity extinguished its glow. The tendrils snapped back, disappearing into the barrier's silent embrace, as if they had never existed.

For a long moment, the entity stood motionless, its mind calculating. The shadows of strategy unfurled the depths of its thoughts, a chessboard of possibilities. Then, like a spark of revelation, Carrie's words and Anais's suggestion resurfaced—a distraction. A faint nod of understanding rippled through its form as it reconsidered the usefulness of its minion and the mercenaries receiving its subtle message.

Without warning, its shape warped, vanishing entirely instantly. It left behind only a faint whisper of displaced air. The soldiers flinched, their senses dulled, unable to track its movement.

"Where did it go?!" One of the soldiers shouted.

Instantly, the being reappeared, thrusting its glowing hand near the shield, causing the energy field to ripple. The soldiers followed its every move, eyes wide with fear, as the deity lunged its claw upward, creating the same radiant glow it had unleashed in its previous battle with Vladus and the remaining Elmore townspeople. The radiance burned with the intensity of fire, casting long, eerie shadows across the ground. The shields immediately repaired the damage, their surfaces glowing a soft blue.

A smile flickered across its face, and it continued to soar. The radiance on its glowing claw caught the attention of the soldiers below. The wind howled as the creature picked up speed. As it did, it raised its other claw, placing it on its head. It narrowed its eyes, then, with a sudden motion, conjured constructs from the air itself.

As it did, the radiance from the infected's eye began to glow with an otherworldly intensity. The being raised its eyebrows, intrigued. A gasp rippled through the soldiers and a murmur spread among the group.

"Our eyes!" Nicole screamed.

"What's happening?" Richard shouted, his hand clutching his head as the sensation intensified.

"Are we changing form again?" Darwin asked, his voice edged with anxiety, but Carrie only narrowed her eyes.

"No… It's something else!" Carrie screamed, her voice full of dread.

The infected stood, watching as images were cast into their minds. They saw the soldiers standing by, and suddenly, a seven-pointed star appeared in their eyes. An image of the Elmore Stadium materialized before them, and at its center, the star took form, accompanied by a single phrase: "Parare ad notandum." (Prepare for marking.) As the radiance faded, the infected murmured in confusion.

"Okay! What just happened?!" Tobias shouted, his voice tinged with panic.

"From what we've seen, people… it's the military, the shield, the Elmore Stadium, a heptagram, and a mark on it," Anais concluded, her voice steady but heavy with uncertainty.

"What does that have to do with us?" Richard asked, scratching his chin, his confusion growing.

"We don't know, but we must prepare the area for our master. Let's go!" Carrie screamed, her voice cutting through the uncertainty like a blade as she took off from the ruins, soaring toward the unknown. The others followed, scurrying across the shattered remains, driven by a force they could barely understand.

With Gumball, Bobert, and Mrs. Jotunheim...

The trio teleported to the sanctuary's first area in an instant. After removing Gumball's cage from the platform, Bobert and Mrs. Jotunheim moved away. Near the woodland region, the platform covered itself.

Brimming with excitement, Gumball followed Bobert and Mrs. Jotunheim through this fascinating area. A sense of wonder and opportunity permeated the air, captivating Gumball's attention as he absorbed the extraordinary sights and sounds around him.

"Alright, we're here." Mrs. Jotunheim observed the places farther distant from the trio.

Beyond his enclosure's walls lay a vibrant and intriguing world that captivated Gumball. He eagerly observed people as they browsed the several stores, each of which piqued his interest and had its charm. He was amazed and thrilled by the fusion of noises and colors.

The continual hum of discussions' is occasionally disrupted by the joyous laughter of patrons browsing the diverse range of goods and services. Gumball's eyes expand as he takes in the cacophony of sights and sounds beyond his cage.

Bobert activated the device, causing the cage to produce clicking and whirring sounds, capturing Gumball's attention. The lower components of the cage began to shift and evolve, and the cat peered down, raising an eyebrow as the cage transformed into a trolley with smooth wheels sprouting from beneath it.

"Now that we have that covered, we can navigate to the section with ease," Bobert stated as the cage began to move on its own. It moved alongside the mech and witch from the wooded zone to the mall-like retail area.

Bobert and Mrs. Jotunheim ensured his safety and comfort. The first zone buzzed with activity, featuring lively shops lining the streets, enticing aromas drifting from eateries, and the joyful laughter of residents immersed in their leisure. Consequently, robots stood close by, looking after the region as some noticed the triplet strolling by.

Bobert and Mrs. Jotunheim made sure he was safe and comfortable. The first zone was bustling with activity, colorful businesses along the streets, delicious aromas, and the joyous laughter of locals enjoying their leisure.

Some people glared at the feline, and a faint prism glimmer developed on its body. Several gasped and covered their lips, maintaining their distance. Bobert and Jotunheim watched as the citizens grew apart, and the oncoming trolley nearly drove them away.

They looked at each other and noticed Gumball looking down as the glow wrapped him before disappearing.

"I don't blame those guys, knowing my condition," Gumball remarked, his gaze fixed on the two. He noticed Bobert walking towards them to the stores.

The external store designs create a visual mosaic that symbolizes the unique personality of each company or brand. Rather than following a fixed format, these establishments promote variety and exhibit unique traits that set them apart.

Some establishments feature transparency as a design element, using enormous glass windows as dynamic canvases to display their merchandise and captivate visitors by providing a glance inside. Others want a more substantial façade, with sturdy constructions and bold typography to communicate a sense of stability and importance.

In addition to the individualized technique, some retailers merge into mall environments, resulting in a unified external design that connects the many retail enterprises. A deliberate blend of materials, such as concrete, metal, and glass, is employed in several locations to create a modern yet pleasant ambiance.

Beyond the limitations of a single store, architectural coherence creates a unified visual language that improves the mall's overall appearance. This group's design work offers the shopping complex a modern appearance while remaining harmonious.

When it comes to retail facades, the materials and architectural decisions used serve as a language to portray the character of each store. Through the careful interaction of design elements, storefronts transcend their practical duty and become crucial components of the urban landscape.

Transparent showcases of more solid and imposing buildings are examples of these designs. Collaborative efforts among mall companies can enhance the visual narrative of the location. The mall environment can become more visually engaging and appealing for visitors and pedestrians by presenting storefront designs representing each firm's unique character.

"We have shops here that will meet all of your needs," Bobert added, pointing to a row of lively boutiques. "Whether you're seeking new clothes, books, or gadgets, you'll find it all here."

"So, like Elmore Shopping and the mall?" Gumball inquired, and the robot nodded.

"Indeed," The robot said as the trio advanced further and left the stores.

"And the eateries are over there. From exotic cuisines to comfort food, you'll never go hungry in the sanctuary." Mrs. Jotunheim added, pointing her fingers at the restaurants from further away.

There are various types of restaurants, each with a unique layout and atmosphere. Some restaurants have an open and spacious layout, with a mix of booth and table seating. They are simple and comfortable and often use warm colors and casual furnishings.

On the other hand, some restaurants have a more formal and intimate setting, with well-spaced tables, high-end furnishings, luxurious materials, and attention to detail in the decor. There are also restaurants optimized for quick service with counter ordering and limited seating.

They have bright and colorful colors, frequently with branded features, and a focus on speed. Finally, there are cozy and appealing eateries, usually with fewer tables and a laid-back environment. They have unique furniture, chalkboard menus, and a warm color scheme.

After seeing a faint, cooking smoke from one of the food joints, Mrs. Jotunheim pressed some buttons on the cage, causing one of the glass walls to slide down like a window.

In the blink of an eye, Gumball narrowed his eyes and witnessed many food joints, such as Joyful Burger, Food n' Stuff, Fervidus Pizza, Don Luciano Pizza, Chunky Bite, Lazy Larry, Dinner, and Dump's Cave. As the glass closed, he let out a deep sigh.

He placed his face on the glass again, looking left and right at the areas, and he started to lick his lips as saliva spilled from his mouth.

"So many options... Sucks I don't have my wallet with me." The cat said as his ears flopped downward.

"Maybe I can help. I envision you haven't eaten since the fight and escape," Mrs. Jotunheim said as she snapped her fingers, and a wallet appeared in her left hand.

"Thanks, but I need to receive mine before I can pay you," The feline remarked, his brow wrinkled.

"I understand. Now, which place would you like to visit?" The witch inquired as the cat surveyed the food places left and right. He rubbed his chin and narrowed his eyes while observing. Then, one location drew his attention.

"How about the Joyful Burger? And to be specific, a couple of burgers, nuggets, large fries, and a drink with ketchup? Keep the money low, though." Gumball said, and the witch nodded.

"Perfect. I have a discount on the joint." Mrs. Jotunheim spoke as they moved deeper into the neighborhood. As they passed past, numerous locals turned to look at the three, with others gasping at the cat within the cage. As they arrived, they noticed innumerable people in the background of the restaurant and Larry standing in front of them with his eyes.

"Hi, welcome to Joyful Burger! Can I take yo-what the hell?!" Larry shouted when he opened his eyes, and his jaw dropped. His pupils contracted, and his eyes twitched as he noticed Gumball inside the cage, near the witch and mech.

"Hello, Larry," Gumball muttered as he waved his hand, and sweat dripped off his forehead. Larry lifted his hand, pointing to the cat and glancing at Bobert and Mrs. Jotunheim.

"Care to explain why he's inside a cage?" The worker queried the two, tilting his head.

"He got infected, and we're giving him a tour around the area," Bobert responded.

"And I'm here to satisfy his hunger. I'll order two cheeseburgers, a pack of nuggets, and a large fry and drink. Add the discount if you wish and turn the plates disease-free." The witch spoke as she gained her card from her wallet and injected it inside the register.

"Okay. Here you go." The boss explained as he handed us a piece of paper and relocated. They then went to an adjacent chair and table to sit down.

"If I ask while we wait, how's Hector doing?" Gumball questioned, sitting on the cage floor.

"He is among different goliaths in another region of the sanatorium. The militia are watching him to guarantee he will not have issues after fleeing the event," the witch added.

"That sounds nice for him. Is there anything further to say about this site thus far?" Gumball desired.

"We've only glimpsed at two areas, and there are many more we haven't explored yet," Bobert said.

"Exactly how many areas are there in the sanctuary?" Gumball asked, shrugging his arms.

"The sanctuary has eight portions. The Threshold is the initial region through which visitors can enter the shelter. The second section is the Dwelling, used for habitation and festivities," Bobert articulated.

"I suppose this is where Mrs. Simian went, right?" The cat inquired.

"They also have separate suites for couples, and Lucia managed to get inside one once she left." After nodding, the robot said, and the feline rolled his eyes.

"I wouldn't be surprised if Mr. Brown and she have a great time together while I'm still feeling frazzled from what happened to me," Gumball said.

From further away from the civilization, the air was thick with the scent of sweat and sex as the primal sounds of pleasure echoed through the private suite. Panting, moaning, groaning, and ape-like noises filled the air, accompanied by grunting and heavy breathing. The atmosphere was intense, with the jungle music and primate sounds creating an exotic and primal vibe that seemed to pulse through every molecule of air.

On the floor, a trail of roses led to the center of the room, where the sheets were torn and stained with sweat and bodily fluids. The empty champagne bottle and two used glass cups sat nearby, a testament to the wild and passionate night that had just transpired. The door, adorned with the title "This belongs to Lucy Simian Brown and Nigel Simian Brown. Stay away!" was locked as if to keep the outside world out and the carnal desires within locked in.

A stack of loose military clothing, underwear, and a bra lay scattered on the floor, a testament to the couple's wild and uninhibited passion. Even the vacuum cleaner, usually a symbol of cleanliness and order, was thrown to the side as if it had been discarded in the heat of the moment.

Mrs. Jotunheim's gaze softened, concern flickering in her troubled eyes as she leaned slightly forward.

"I understand this may be a sensitive subject, but I wanted to check in and inquire about your experience. Take as much time as you need to respond," she said gently.

Gumball felt a surge of emotions crash over him like a tidal wave. The witch's words echoed in his ears, stirring memories he had tried to bury. He inhaled deeply, steadying himself for what was to come.

"They can be summed up in two words: morbid and intense," he muttered, his voice laced with bitterness. His ears drooped slightly as his narrowed eyes stared off into the distance.

Morbid because of my condition, no thanks to the creature who infected me, and intense because I was slashing, roasting, and punching them left and right." His fingers clenched into fists as he spoke. As if his body still remembered the battle's brutality. Bobert, ever analytical, tilted his head.

"What about the copulation?" He inquired without hesitation. The question sent an immediate shudder through Gumball's body. His breath hitched, and his fur bristled as a sudden wave of discomfort and pent-up frustration hit him. He panted lightly, forcing himself to calm down before speaking.

"It was a horrible experience," he confessed, his voice barely above a whisper. His hands clenched tighter.

"Carrie, Masami, Penny… and Mom. They coerced me into sleeping with them. They were relentless." The words left his mouth with a hollow finality, his shoulders tense as if expecting judgment. Mrs. Jotunheim let out a slow sigh. Her expression was shadowed with sorrow.

"I figured as much," she admitted. "During the rescue, many troopers reported seeing people forced into the same situation… coerced, broken, made to comply." Her voice wavered slightly, betraying her disgust at the cruelty she had witnessed. She lowered her gaze, resting her arms on the table, the weight of the conversation pressing down on her. Gumball groaned, rubbing his temples as frustration simmered beneath his skin.

"Ugh, I don't even want to talk about how I had to give away my "baggage" to them. It was such a hassle!" Gumball put his palms on his head and closed his eyes. The tension in the air was thick, heavy—until the sound of approaching footsteps broke through the silence. Gumball's ears perked up slightly. His eyes flickered open to see Larry stepping forward with a tray.

"Here's your meal, sir," Larry said, his tone neutral as he placed the food down.

Mrs. Jotunheim wordlessly reached out and pulled open the window, letting in a draft of fresh air. Gumball stared down at the tray. His gaze settled on the plastic wrap covering the container. His ears twitched as he slowly lifted his head, glancing at Larry with a look that held more exhaustion than words ever could.

"Just to make sure you don't spread your disease to anyone. I already experienced it." Larry grinned and feigned a chuckle as he exited, then trembled as a black tint and blue lines developed in his eyes.

"Please don't infect me or my family..." The worker muttered to himself softly.

Gumball wasted no time peeling off the wrappers, tearing into one of the burgers with a ravenous bite. He dunked his fries into the sauce, savoring each piece. Across the room, Bobert's radar lit up with a notification. His lenses flickered as he processed the data before projecting a holographic screen onto the table. Mrs. Jotunheim glanced over just as an emblem—Mom-Unit's insignia—appeared on the display.

"I have returned to Elmore with support, heading to the Watterson household," the message read.

Bobert examined the transmission before speaking. "Mom-Unit has sent an update. She has arrived in Elmore and is en route to the Watterson residence."

"I advise her to proceed with caution, being aware that the infected and the creature may notice her reappearance," Mrs. Jotunheim enunciated as she looked at the message. Gumball, meanwhile, paid little attention, too engrossed in his meal.

'Oh man, this tastes so good! Mmm!' He nearly purred as he took another bite. 'I'm glad I got a chance to eat something! But as his thoughts drifted, so did reality.

'Though, once Mom-Unit gets my things, I need to pay Mrs. Jotunheim back…' Gumball thought to himself as he continued to enjoy his meal.

Just as he finished the last of his food, a sudden, familiar sensation overtook him. His body tensed. His vision blurred as a glow radiated from his skin, energy crackling in his veins. Gumball froze mid-motion, his breath caught in his throat. His pupils shrank as his mind spiraled back.

'I can't believe what happened to me.' His claws dug into the cage's surface floor.

'That thing… it made me accept its virus. And I… His ears flattened as his heart pounded violently in his chest. I ended up banging the girls… including Mom. His stomach churned. I don't want to think about it! I don't—!

His thoughts felt suffocating, pressing down on him like a weight he couldn't lift. Yet, no matter how much he tried to push it away, the memory clawed back to the surface.

As Gumball ate, he closed his eyes and shook his head, trying to push away lingering thoughts. He took another sip of his drink, focusing on the warmth spreading down his throat—until a sudden flash flickered through his mind. His ears twitched, and his brow furrowed as the images came into focus.

Carrie. Penny. Masami. Even Nicole. They were all smiling at him, their bodies on full display, teasing, tempting. A slow, sly grin curled onto his face, his cheeks warming as he scratched his chin.

'But then… the girls are physically attractive, aren't they?' His thoughts drifted deeper, his mind betraying him. 'Carrie looked beautiful… and she made me touch her boo—um, bust? Yeah, bust. Darwin's lucky to have her.' His fingers drummed idly against the nuggets and fries as the images played out. 'Masami's thick in all the right places—could probably rival Yuki. Oh, she's fine. Penny, too. She's got the best of both worlds. And Mom… despite her age, she showed me exactly why Dad was having the time of his life…'

In his mind's eye, they surrounded him, lying on the bed, blowing kisses, their eyes filled with invitation. A deep, entrancing pull kept him locked in place, oblivious to the area around him darkened.

Across the table, Bobert's sensors flickered. Mrs. Jotunheim stiffened, her sharp eyes narrowing as she observed Gumball's trance-like state. Something had shifted.

"I'd love to go again, Gumball. I'm sure Darwin will not mind," Carrie spoke before another white flash hit Masami.

"Want an electrifying experience again, Koneko?" Masami inquired before transferring to Penny.

"I do not care what Dad says. You're perfect for me." The fairy smiled flirtatiously before approaching Nicole.

"Oh, Gumball! You've grown up so quickly!" The mother feline exclaimed. Gumball became pink as the flashes faded away, and his smile got even more expansive. The radiance intensified all over the fast-food place, catching customers' attention and forcing the robot and witch's pupils to constrict. Some residents' jaws dropped, a few spoke to each other quietly, and others completed their meals before departing. Even a few mechs from the nearby area turned their heads towards the windows.

'I certainly do, Mom. I wouldn't mind doing it with all of them again. Maybe do the same with the re-wait a minute! WHAT AM I SAYING?!' Gumball yelled in his head, and his smile vanished. He twisted his head, and everything immediately reverted to normal. Suddenly, Gumball heard tapping nearby and observed Bobert and Mrs. Jotunheim silently banging on the window.

"Pardon us, but I recommend that you finish up. You've glowed, and the residents got scared," Bobert chatted with Gumball, who turned around and observed that everyone was strangely silent and stared at him as if he had committed a terrible disaster. Gumball noticed Larry in the restaurant's backdrop, peering at him. Gumball's pupils constricted, and he gasped as the light disappeared. After this strange meeting, Gumball hurriedly finished his meal.

After finishing his drink, he burped, wiped his mouth, and stacked his trash.

"Okay, I'm done!" He screamed as the witch tapped the keywords, and the window opened. Gumball gathered the trash and gave it to Larry, who wore a biohazard suit. Larry sprayed the bag and threw it in a chute, pressing a button to incinerate it. The paper and trash disappeared as the glass closed. Gumball faked a laugh as he sweated, and Larry glared.

"Heh-heh-heh... I suppose I appreciated the food a bit too much. Heh-heh. We probably should go." As Bobert activated the cage, the cat articulated and began to move, covering his face with his arms.

"Okay then, but please keep your glowing to yourself. I can't afford to have frightened customers after seeing that," Larry said with narrowed eyes as the trio moved away. As he started to clean the table, he turned his head and noticed that the customers still looked frightened. He let out a sigh.

"Everything is taken care of! The light show's over! Please finish your meals and have a good day," He said as the customers continued eating, and the three walked away, further from the joint.

The tense atmosphere slowly dissipated as the patrons hesitantly returned to their meals, though murmurs of confusion still lingered. The unnatural glow that had flared moments ago had shaken them, a sudden and unexplainable disturbance that left an eerie silence before the normalcy of dining chatter resumed.

Away from the crowd, Gumball walked ahead. His arms crossed tightly over his chest, the tips of his fingers twitching as if they still held onto something intangible. Bobert and Mrs. Jotunheim followed closely, their eyes locked onto him with concern and scrutiny.

"Damn it..." Gumball mumbled, his tail flicking sharply behind him. His skin still tingled as if the glow hadn't left his system, like an electrical charge buzzing beneath his fur.

"Thank goodness we got out of there before anything bad happened. We can't take any chances," Bobert said, his LED optic flickering as he monitored Gumball's vitals.

"Your bio-energy spiked unexpectedly, and the glow pulsed erratically. If it had continued, you could have caused a scene—or worse."

"Moreover, it truly terrified many people," Mrs. Jotunheim stated. Her floating form hovered a few inches above the ground, her long cloak billowing with unseen energy.

"Gumball, what were you thinking? The glow doesn't flare up on its own."

Gumball's ears drooped slightly as he shifted uncomfortably, his tail curling around his leg. He exhaled before answering, his voice laced with uncertainty.

"I was... somewhere else when that happened," He admitted, his gaze lowering. "I guess that affected the glow when I did that?" His fingers flexed as if trying to shake off the lingering sensation, the phantom warmth that had triggered the unexpected flare. Mrs. Jotunheim observed him closely, her piercing gaze unwavering.

"What crossed your mind?" she asked, her voice carrying a weight of expectation.

Gumball hesitated. There was no point in lying. He could still feel it. The warmth and softness of bodies pressing against him, fingers trailing through his fur, and murmurs just shy of his ear. It had felt so real. As if he had slipped back into those encounters, tangled in the arms of those with whom he had shared intimacy. That feeling—the comfort and connection—was what triggered the glow.

"I was lost in thought about the four people I've slept with," He admitted the words escaping in an exhausted hands clenched as he forced himself to continue.

"I got carried away in the memory, and the next thing I knew, the glow was flaring up. It was like my body thought I was back there with them." Gumball's voice trailed off, frustration creeping in. He hadn't intended for this to happen. It had just struck him unexpectedly, and now his memories felt like a burden.

Mrs. Jotunheim narrowed her eyes but did not press further. Instead, she just nodded firmly.

"Let's not dwell on those thoughts, Gumball," she said, her tone decisive. She hovered downward, landing on solid ground as her cloak settled around her. "We'll address this with Cody and Jaden later."

Bobert, ever pragmatic, shifted gears without missing a beat.

"Perhaps a change of environment would help stabilize your thoughts. You may find relief in exploring the gaming centers, fields, or underground bunkers after visiting the shops and restaurants," he suggested.

A small, genuine smile tugged at the corner of Gumball's lips. The weight pressing on his chest lifted just a little.

"Great idea," he said, unfolding his arms and rolling his shoulders. "Visiting those areas could help clear my mind."

With Mom-Unit...

In the empty neighborhood, a sudden spark of light appeared near the Watterson household and expanded, and Mom-Unit came out of the portal with armored sorcerers nearby her. As they arrived, Mom-Unit stood still, rosed her claw high, and the squad stopped. She showcased her radar and raised a type box before her. She instantly types words inside the chatbox, with the text saying, "I've returned to Elmore with support, heading to the Watterson household."

Afterward, she sent the text, and Mom-Unit saw a check emerge on her screen. Her icons disappeared as she proceeded to the Watterson household with her claw pointing forward, with the unit not too far behind her. They turned to the house, seeing hands and footprints on the ground, causing some to step back.

Narrowing her optic, Mom-Unit pointed her claw to the house and nearby items, and the magicians rushed over with her, not far behind, equipped with a cannon. They found Gumball's backpack lying flat inside the porch's innards. The being removed the covering and took it.

Others looked around the area and stood as orbs of light surrounded their fists, looking left and right in case any infected being showed up. The mecha and the rest went inside the house, seeing what remained of the household. Some examined quietly in disgust as the mecha narrowed her optic and used her scope to look around. So far, nothing but fingers, hands, and footprints covered in slime on the ground. Thus, a puddle of the streak is nearby.

She slowly lifted herself from the ground, fire popping out of her feet, and landed near the staircase. The method looked up, seeing another trail leading upstairs. The mech hovered over the trail leading to the rooms ahead as the magicians teleported nearby. They saw the main bedroom floor moist with fungus and nearby phones and photos lying flat. Some magicians behind the mech covered their mouths as Mom-Unit scanned the area, and a picture arose. It disappeared as she turned her head to the right.

The trail leads to the other bedroom, seeing the door still open, and another puddle on the floor near the computer. She hovered over the trail and entered the room. She scanned the area. In seconds, she spotted several items that belonged to Gumball across the room, and the diagram appeared on her screen. Books, personal things, paper, pencils, his computer, clothes, undergarments, soap, basketball, a goggle mask, electronics, awards, pictures, and more. After Mom-Unit's done, she hovered back to the troops.

"Okay, magicians. I've scanned the area, and these are his belongings listed. Teleport them to the outside, and place them inside the containers." Mom-Unit said as she presented the items before them, and the display disappeared as they nodded.

"Yes, Ma'am." They said as they teleported elsewhere, and prepared nearby the windows from the outside. Mom-Unit exited the house, looking around the area as she turned around. She witnessed one of the wizards placing a big container on the front porch's walkway and opening the container's lid.

The others from the outside lifted their hands and their hands illuminated. The items listed earlier lifted, teleported to the outside, hovered across the air, and landed inside the containers. Clothes folded, things arranged, sheets and bedding materials at the bottom, and the computer placed last.

As they did this, Mom-Unit got a notification on her radar, and she answered it. Two icons appeared in her optic near a phone call icon. She activated it, and a notification arose.

"Mom-Unit, come in," Jaden responded.

"Report," Mom-Unit communicated.

"We have your status on our radar, and the military watch over you and your squad. We cannot afford to lose more people in the epidemic," Cody reported.

"The attentiveness is appreciated." The mecha responded as she nodded.

"How's collecting Zachery's items coming along?" Jaden asked.

"Excellent. There seem to be no infected victims around the premise, but vigilance's a must." The robot said as she walked towards a nearby wizard with binoculars.

"Any signs of the infected?" Mom-Unit asked.

"Negative, Mom-Unit. The neighborhood before us is barren." The magician responded.

"Good. We cannot risk being here for too long." Mom-Unit responded as she looked over again. The containers were slowly getting full, and Mom-Unit looked over the vicinity, scanning the area as she looked left and right. Mom-Unit lifted herself from the ground and landed on a nearby roof. She stood up and looked around again.

Suddenly, out of nowhere, a sudden illumination caught the robot's attention. Mom-Unit twisted her head rapidly and saw a strange orb flashing from nearby. A couple of magicians followed her, and they checked around the environment around them. It flickers on and off as if it's a light switch. Mom-Unit looked over used her scope, and activated her recording screen. She saw the orb trying to flow, but it got zapped by the upper region instead. The mech tilted her head and scratched her chin.

"Any consideration of where that orb originated from?" One of the magicians asked.

"Negative. Though, its hues seem to match the hue planted on the infected. Nevertheless, I'll send this over to my creators." Mom-Unit said as her alarm system started to go off. She stopped the recording, lifted her head, and turned to her right. She used her scope further and adjusted it.

Mom-Unit's pupil shrunken as she saw a disturbing radiance coming from a distance. The infamous entity's glow is paramount, and the mecha slowly lunged her head forward. She saw its presence darkening everything around it. Next is another glow, likely from the shield's defense systems activating. Mom-Unit tilted her head yet narrowed her optic.

Thus, she heard nearby. She turned around, and many of its victims flew across the sky from the background. Wind began to build up. The ground slowly shook, and even the nearby magicians witnessed some items shake. Some gasped. Others who placed the last remains of Gumball's items placed the lids onto the top of the containers. The magicians nearby her started to levitate and rushed over to the floor.

"They're coming," Mom-Unit whispered as she lunged off the roof, landed on the ground, and her feet became wheels. She rushed over to the magicians as they developed a portal.

"The portal is ready, Alpha!" Another sorcerer screamed, and the rest carried the containers.

"Splendid! Hurry and get inside!" The mecha screamed as she rolled towards the portal, and the rest of the party joined her.

As they disappeared, the wind before the area worsened as the noises grew louder. Countless steps and stomps scurried across the site as the infected inhabitants rushed forward to the stadium, leaving slime and mangled rubble behind.

Back inside the sanctuary...

With that, the party continued to one more segment of the area. As they advanced, they experienced gaming offices where occupants engaged in amicable challenges. The cat investigated, set his hands across the obstruction, and saw the climate before him. Many players are inside gaming machines, and coins come from the apparatus before them. As he investigated, the feline saw endless families having food, giggling heard across the area, and drinking.

As dazzling lights blinked above, a sea of competitors engaged in friendly battles, shooting beams of harmless energy across the space. Nearby, groups of friends laughed as they immersed themselves in a cacophony of arcade games, their voices rising above the rhythmic sounds of rolling balls and the thud of basketballs hitting their targets.

The atmosphere surged with competitive energy, punctuated by the sharp clattering of buttons and coins clicking as placed inside machines. The announcement of another round echoed throughout the room. The sound of chimes celebrating victories merged with the satisfying pop of tickets spewing from machines—a tangible reward for their effort and skill.

"Wow, this place is incredible!" He exclaimed.

"Indeed, Gumball. The sanctuary is crafted to cater to the diverse interests of its residents. There's something for everyone." Bobert said.

Others were inside crash-mobiles, moving games, and cell phones. He squinted his eyes once more, seeing many titles he saw across the gaming segments, like The Tale of Zelmore, Remote Fu, Dino Donkey Dash, Mutant Fridge Mayhem, LaserHeart and the Smooch, Fellowship of the Things, Space Invaders, Bro-Squad, and significantly more. He saw them left and right. Gumball shifted his head as he scratched his jaw.

Unexpectedly, he detected one more game not too far off and recognized a couple playing a game together. Their fur has tan garments, black spots, and dark tear stains close to their noses. They likewise have long tails with stripes along the end and commonly a dark tip. One is a male with an orange shirt in structure and dim dark shorts with patios, while the other is a female with a yellow-orange slope coat with orange shorts, white shirt, and hair band with ponytails.

Heart bolt in their eyes, and red blushes across their face. They kiss once a triumphant sound arises. Gumball turned upward and caused a commotion. The title above the couple was named, "Rhythm Romance."

When he saw the title, his pupils contracted instantly. He panted as his viewpoint of the world slowly darkened. He looked downward. A picture of Penny emerged in his psyche, and he saw himself mating with her. He heard her groaning and moaning. His ears rose as his eyes glowed again, and he shook his head, turning away. A faint, magenta blush arose on his face.

'It's happening again, Gumball. Partake in the visit and take a gander at something different. You must partake in the visit and take a gander at something different. What else do they have?' The cat talked to himself and looked somewhere else.

He saw a dancing game called Stay Alive from a distance and scratched his head. Gumball looked around, seeing not too many people nearby, and he nodded, smiled.

'Or better yet... occupy myself to pass the time. Perhaps get Mrs. Jotunheim to shield me again.' Gumball thought as he proceeded to tapped on the glass, and the witch and robot looked at him.

"I would like us to stay here for a while. I want to try the games, starting with that one over there!" The cat pointing eagerly toward the platform, causing the two to look and turn back to him.

"A dancing game, I see? Though, you realized letting you out is risky, right?" Bobert responded.

"Yeah, but why not just shield me again? I won't bother with the people anyway. Besides, what if I go "visual" again, and the glow worsens?" Gumball replied as he shrugged his arms and raised a eyebrow.

"You may have valid points, but Lucy is clear about your situation. You cannot touch anything or even leave without careful consideration." Mrs. Jotunheim said as the cat sat on its platform. Bobert looked around, twisting his head from side to side. His gaze finally landed on the feline.

"Thus noticed the cameras and security guards nearby our whereabouts," Bobert said as he pointed his claw as Gumball looked up. He sees the robot pointing his claw at the nearby security guards standing prominent from the natives and observes the trio from further away. The cat looked and saw the attached devices at the tipping corners of the walls and sighed.

"Can I at least wear something to prevent spreading? I cannot enjoy the tour just sitting in the cage," Gumball said, directing his gaze at the witch. She nodded.

"Absolutely. Bobert, please watch over him while I'm gone. I will be back shortly." Mrs. Jotunheim teleported away, disappearing from the game area. Gumball crossed his arms on his knees, his eyes directed at the mech below.

Bobert tilted his head slightly, the faint whir of his mechanical joints filling the quiet room. His glowing eyes locked onto Gumball with an almost unnerving precision.

"While we wait, would you like me to ask to expand your experience with the infected?" Bobert asked as Gumball narrowed his eyes.

Gumball's sapphire eyes darkened, narrowing into guarded slits. His ears flattened against his head, revealing the unease he tried to hide.

"I'm still uncomfortable with what I did with them, Bobert." He murmured, his tail curling tightly around his legs like a protective shield.

Bobert's optic flickered briefly, a calculated pause before he spoke.

"True," The mech said, his voice steady and measured. "But perhaps you could illuminate the struggles that brought you to this point."

Gumball sighed, his ears drooping under the weight of memories.

"Where do I start?" He ran a paw through his fur, eyes darting toward the floor as if searching for the right words.

"It was chaos from the moment it all began from the bus. I had to dart through the neighborhood, weaving between cars, shadows, and fences, trying to lose them. Carrie was on my tail, relentless. At one point, I even tried pleading with Mrs. Simian, hoping she'd rein her guards in. Fat chance. She tossed our teacher aside like yesterday's trash."

His tail flicked as he shifted his weight. A mix of frustration and unease in his posture.

"Carrie kept coming, and the guards were right behind her after slashing them. I barely slipped away. I found some shelter with the Fitzgeralds for a while. But we couldn't stay. When we headed out again, the streets were a mess—total gridlock. That's when it hit me." He smirked faintly, a touch of disbelief in his voice.

"It had to be Mom. No one else could've caused a shockwave big enough to lock up the whole town."

Bobert's metallic fingers tapped against his chest plate in a thoughtful rhythm.

"Indeed," he replied, his voice carrying a faint hum of agreement. "It would explain the vehicular mayhem I encountered while assisting Madame Jotunheim and my family. I can almost see Mrs. Watterson wielding that chaos like a weapon to track you down."

Gumball nodded, his whiskers twitching as he exhaled a long breath.

"Yeah, that's Mom for you. And it wasn't long before my folks, the guards, and classmates got together. Their carnage was massive! Patrick spared time to let Judith and Polly escape before we returned to help Penny. I hope they're okay." Gumball said as he scratched his chin and raised an eyebrow.

"Fortunately, the shelters are our next destination," Bobert said.

"Good. So then, Mrs. Simian arrived, and I used my gadgets to fight back before Vladus destroyed them. Everything felt like a long, challenging marathon, even with help," Gumball said as he cracked his knuckles and wiped his head, and Bobert nodded in agreement.

"Absolutely," The robot responded.

"Therefore, their stamina and healing factors are extraordinary compared to mine. Our firepower was enough to stumble them before we made our escape." The cat spoke as the mech nodded in agreement.

"True. Perhaps after the tour, we should examine the infected further. Thus, craft more dynamic and daring fighting strategies for the next encounters, especially with the entity. Continue." Bobert responded.

"And the color changes are very noticeable. As someone who went black & white with depression, pink, green with jealousy, and human before, I suppose the virus has a similar effect?" Gumball asked, and Bobert placed his claw on his chin as his eye shifted downward.

"Hmm... Color discoloration..." Bobert said before the two noticed a sudden flash appeared nearby, and they saw Mrs. Jotunheim with an outfit within her levitation.

"I'm back!" The witch exclaimed as both mech and feline looked over to the witch. The cat tilted his head as he narrowed his eyes, looking at the bag she was holding.

"What you got there?" Gumball asked.

"An outfit you need for this occasion," the witch said as she snapped her fingers, causing the outfit to appear inside the cage. Gumball looked down and noticed a biohazard sign attached to it, indicating it was inside a wrapper. He removed the wrapper and lifted it, revealing it was a biohazard suit.

The biohazard suit shimmered under the harsh fluorescent light. Its seams seamlessly fused as though crafted by an invisible hand. A faint hum emanated from the advanced filtration system, its intake vents pulsating like mechanical lungs, quietly purifying the air. The suit's surface, matte yet smooth to the touch, resisted even the faintest smear of contamination, a testament to its antimicrobial properties.

"Sweet! A brand-new biohazard suit! Thanks, Mrs. Jotunheim!" Gumball exclaimed as he immediately put its own.

"You're welcome. And take note, it took a while to find the requirements." The witch said as the cat placed the helmet on top on his head.

"I imagine its expensive. So, I really need to consider the costs." Gumball replied.

"It only cost a gold coin. However, I advised you to stay no more than six feet from the civilians and to be careful about what you touch," Mrs. Jotunheim said once she cast a shimmering portal of light appeared before Gumball.

Instantly, the cat got up and walked toward it. As he stepped through the portal, Gumball stood outside the cage, surrounded by a protective bubble shield that enveloped his body. He smiled.

"Alright! Now I can have some fun, though cautiously." Gumball exclaimed with a fist pump. Afterward, Mrs. Jotunheim takes out another gold coin and injects it into the machine. Instantly, Gumball and Bobert get onto the platform.

Music started playing from the speakers, and the platform showed the steps of the game. As they watched, the cat and mech started dancing. Gumball instantly moves his legs to the beat of the song. He nearly falls to the ground as the dance steps intensify. Meanwhile, Bobert effortlessly follows along.

Some residents noticed their dancing and stood nearby. Others tilted their hands on Gumball's condition. Mrs. Jotunheim raised her eyebrows. She turned around and swayed her hands, causing some to back away.

After a few more minutes, the music stopped, and several bystanders applauded. Both Gumball and Bobert turned around to see them. Gumball raised an eyebrow as his ears flopped. The witch waved the people away, and they began to walk elsewhere. The two boys then got off the platform.

"Interesting. Our impressive dancing skills must've caught their action." Bobert said as Gumball scratched his head.

"Or perhaps my condition, seeing what Mrs. Jotunheim's doing. But anyway, let's find another game." The cat said as he shrugged his arms.

After they finished, they continued to another game and found an Alley Rollers game. Instantly, the balls roamed downward and stopped. Gumball grasped one as Bobert did the same.

"Keep your strengths to a minimum. The last thing we need is property damage." The witch said as the two nodded.

Soon, the feline and mech took turns in the rollers. Bobert narrowed his optic, and his frame focused on the numbers, especially the hundreds. He rolled his balls, and he scored instantly. Over 500 points are shown on the platform. Gumball did the same, keeping his eyes on the platform and scoring over 600. The two glared at each other.

"Oh, look! I just scored over 600! Take that!" Gumball said with a smile.

"Interesting results. However, I desire to expand on that," Bobert responded as he continued rolling the balls while Gumball watched. Soon, Bobert scored over 100 points, and the cat stood in surprise as he saw Bobert reach over a thousand points. He raised his eyebrows in astonishment.

"Okay, I suppose I need to step up," The cat said as he continued to play, scoring over 500 points. His results were higher than Bobert's.

"Alright! I managed to get better!" Gumball said with a smug smile.

"Your skill in this activity has improved. However, it's minimal compared to mine." Bobert said as he pointed his claw at the pointer count and rolled more balls, getting a bigger score.

"Bring it!" The cat exclaimed.

Minutes passed, and Bobert had over 10,000 points and got tickets. Gumball has over 11,000 points. Tickets popped out instantly, and Mrs. Jotunheim collected them. He laughed, and Bobert narrowed his optic.

"Ha ha! I've beaten you, Bobert!" Gumball laughed as he did a victory dance.

"That victory should've been placed in my database." The mech said as his optic turned red.

"Oh, relax and calm your processors," The cat said as Mrs. Jotunheim sighed and laughed.

"Take it easy, you two." The witch said as the three proceeded to a basketball section.

"This one should be more fun. Plenty of experience." The cat said as he grasped a basketball.

"I'll make sure my score overcomes yours," Bobert said as he grasped his.

"You're on!" Gumball yelled as they proceeded to throw their balls to the chutes. They each played the game individually, and the scores between them were toe to toe. Bobert was getting bigger scores while Gumball tried to catch up. Sweat ran down from his fur and started panting. Bobert turned around, and a happy expression emerged from his optic as he saw the feline rubbing his head.

"Oh, dear. I hope you're not feeling restless after this." Bobert said as Gumball narrowed his eyes.

"Pfft! No, I'm not, android! I was going easy on you." The cat yelled as he waggled his finger.

"I doubt it, as you're showing clear signs of sweat in the suit. I advised a napkin, just in case." The mech said as his optic displayed a closed-eye expression while the cat threw more balls, increasing his score. It blared. Bobert turned around with a raised eyebrow.

"HA HA HA! You got caught lacking! I win!" Gumball exclaimed as he raised his arms until the tow heard another blare. They turned around and saw their scores were less than the current ones. Over 14,000 points, while Gumball has 12,000 while Bobert has 11,000. They looked to their right and saw Mrs. Jotunheim carrying a spinning ball.

"Hm hm hm... You boys were busy going at each other while taking care of business," the witch said with a smirk, and Gumball's jaw dropped while Bobert's pupil shrunk. The cat narrowed his eyes, and his eyes started steaming up alongside his teeth sharpening. He clenched his hands into fists.

"Oh, you bitch!" Gumball growled as Bobert showcased a sad expression. Mrs. Jotunheim laughed and sighed after giving Gumball a napkin to wipe his sweat off.

"If only my boy Hector were here to see your reactions," The witch said as she chuckled further.

"This is saddening," Bobert said as his optic went downward.

Afterward, the three proceeded to try out other listed arcade games established. Most stood as puzzle games, to the racing games, to the console games, and shooting games. Though, at most sections, Bobert and Mrs. Jotunheim taken out napkins and cleansing materials to wipe the areas after Gumball used them. He collected each ticked from the machines and placed them in three separate piles.

As he looks downward, Gumball places the two scoops of tickets together like a pair of bosoms. He froze as the smile on his face disappeared. Suddenly, a sudden flash emerged from his eyes, seeing himself gripping Carrie's breasts. He raised his eyebrows, and he shook his head, dropping them as his eyes glowed.

He swiftly grasped the tickets and rushed towards each scattered across the floor. Gumball narrowed his eyes as he carefully placed them back in the piles. He stood back and sighed. Gumball turned around, seeing the witch and Bobert cleansing the recent shooting game nearby. The cat looks downward and sat on the ground.

"I just had another inappropriate thought. Better not let it get to me," Gumball said, his ears and tail jolting upright. After the two placed the napkins, both the witch and the mech stood next to the feline as they watched him clean up the mess and organize the tickets into their respective piles. Once he finished, each of them picked up their assigned piles and walked away from the gaming consoles.

Chapter Text

Inside Cody and Jaden's lab...

In the laboratory, Cody sat stationed at an advanced computer, monitoring the incoming feed from Elmore through Mom-Unit's icon displayed on the screen. Nearby, Jaden meticulously sketched out blueprints, his focus unwavering as he transcribed each detail onto blue drafting paper.

Cody couldn't shake a growing sense of unease. He absentmindedly scratched his chin, his eyes fixed on the screen as tension settled over him. Once Mom-Unit reported her return, he clicked a button, shifting the display to a new interface. A detailed map of the Dwelling appeared, marking the real-time positions of Gumball, Bobert, and Mrs. Jotunheim. He tracked their movements, exhaling a sigh of relief as he confirmed their safety.

Rising from his seat, Cody approached Jaden, who was still refining the blueprints. Without a word, he pressed a few more buttons on the console beside them. A mechanical hiss followed as the chamber doors unlocked, signaling the next stage of their preparations.

A sudden whoosh filled the air as the distinct hum of teleportation echoed nearby. The scientists turned just in time to see Mom-Unit stepping through a shimmering portal, flanked by magicians hovering at her sides. The portal's sealed shut behind them. Cody strode toward the group while Jaden remained focused on his scribbling. Cody watched intently as the magicians carefully transported containers filled with Gumball's belongings.

"Good work, Mom-Unit, and magicians. The chamber is ready for their placement. Jaden's almost finished setting up the blueprints," Cody said as he pointed the chamber with his index finger. Mom-Unit nodded and advanced to the chamber, and the magicians followed them. As they did, Jaden ceased drawing and placed a pencil inside the drawer. Once Mom-Unit observed the magicians placing the containers inside the chamber, she turned around and saw one of her creators walking toward the group. They instantly changed their outfits into biohazard suits.

"Alright! Our infected guest is under the watchful eyes of Bobert and Mrs. Jotunheim in the Dwelling," the scientist announced, holding up a freshly completed set of blueprints. "These designs will help establish a secure area for Gumball. I'll activate a few more mechs to assist with the setup. Here you go!"

He handed the blueprints to Mom-Unit, who swiftly took them. Without hesitation, the mechs and magicians leaned in to examine the schematics, nodding in understanding. Within moments, they dispersed into action as Jaden pressed a sequence of buttons, activating a set of Boberts stationed nearby. Mu, Ni, and Xi emerged, each activating with precision and a whirring sound.

Together, they set to work assembling the containment chamber. Mechanical arms extended, securing key components in place, while thick plexiglass windows were installed. The hum of machinery filled the air as the facility took shape, a testament to the seamless coordination of man, machine, and magic.

As the mech units and magicians formed a solid perimeter, Cody and Jaden advanced toward the platform, their focus sharp and unwavering. Their synchronized movements were precise, tapping their fingers through the air, and in an instant, the Phantom Buster materialized. The screen lit up with the familiar glow of another phone, and above it, Gumball's icon pulsed gently, a silent reminder of the weight of their mission. The engineers exchanged a brief but meaningful look, their hands subconsciously tracing their chins as they lapsed into thoughtful silence.

Cody furrowed his brow and glanced at Jaden. "Hmm... Given the situation with the infected and how Gumball was earlier, we may need to reconsider our approach."

Jaden spoke with a steady voice, though there was an underlying tension. "I think you're right. We must enhance the vacuum's functionality and introduce an additional tool to support it. With Carrie, Vladus, and the undead closing in, we cannot afford any mistakes."

Cody nodded slowly, his mind working through the problem. "We'll need to reinforce its durability as well," he said. "If they try to tear it apart, we must ensure it holds up."

Jaden's eyes glinted with resolve. "Maybe it's time to bring in our military mechs. With the Wattersons and other civilians involved, our Bobert and Mom-Units wouldn't stand a chance. The magicians and soldiers will be outclassed if we aren't ready."

Cody raised a questioning hand. "What about the deity?" His fingers danced over the console, expanding the vacuum's frame with a casual shrug.

Jaden's expression shifted, the weight of the question sinking in. "That's a different animal entirely. We need to analyze its movements and behavior thoroughly. Fortunately, we have enough drones and soldiers on-site to track the monster's activity through recordings and photos. But…" He paused, a thread of doubt creeping into his voice. He turned around, seeing the book inside an electrical case before them.

"We still haven't figured out the translations of the mystery book," he said, his tone tinged with frustration. "We need to comprehend it—and its connection to the creature—before we can truly move forward."

"You mind if I intervene?" Mom-Unit's voice chimed from nearby as she approached the scientists.

"Go ahead," Cody replied, his focus shifting momentarily as he and Jaden continued clicking through data screens, analyzing the latest imagery.

"While preparing Gumball's space, I noticed the entity approaching the shield. I became worried, especially with its army nearing our foundation." Mom-Unit explained, her optic flickering with concern.

"Funny you mention that," Jaden said, his expression darkening. "We were just discussing the entity. Your concern is valid—we'll report this to the military."

Mom-Unit's gaze shifted to the vacuum's display. She witnessed images of metal, plastics, and sketches for potential upgrades and items provide as Jaden posted a reposted to the military. It was sent, and Mom-Unit looked over her creators.

"This is for Gumball, I suppose?" Mom-Unit asked, and the architects nodded their heads.

"Yeah," Cody confirmed. "And possibly for others, depending on how things go. We're reevaluating the design to improve durability. How's the area looking?"

"It's in excellent condition. The magicians just made the bed and computer bay. We're handling it as we speak. How's my son doing?" Mom-Unit asked again as the duo clicked a button, and a screen of the map appeared again.

"He's doing well, Mom-Unit. We're keeping him tracked as we speak." Jaden responded as Mom-Unit nodded.

"I'm thankful. I shall resume constructing Gumball's room in case he returns," Mom-Unit declared as she returned to the area. As she left, the architects began reexamining the product and found images of the hardest metals and a shield.

They emerged from the pulsing chaos of the arcade. The brilliant cacophony of game sounds faded behind them, replaced by a strange calm—a lull before the spectacle.

Inside his transparent enclosure, Gumball sprawled lazily against the cushioned floor, a tower of candies looming beside him like a dragon's hoard. The stash gleamed with wrappers of every shade and glint—chocolate bars stacked like bricks, gummy worms entangled like vibrant serpents, energy cubes pulsing with faint neon, and snack wrappers crackling beneath his shifting weight. Stickers adorned his tattered suit, the fabric now a chaotic tapestry of childlike symbols—a goldfish, a pair of pink bunnies with one fat and the other with science equipment, a little ghost mid-shriek, a familiar blue cat with doctor gear, and a tiny fairy locked in an eternal wink beside a bright pink heart.

His muzzle was a mess of chocolate smears. He licked around his whiskers with unabashed hunger, cheeks stuffed to the brim—less feline and more sugar-crazed chipmunks preparing for hibernation.

"Mm, mmm! That was great!" Gumball mumbled, words slurring through half-melted caramel, his voice thick with joy and glucose.

Just outside the cage, Bobert stood rigidly, flipping through a pocket-sized manual whose edges had worn from repeated consultation. His mechanical casing was decorated since the arcade visit—gear-shaped stickers lined his joints, tiny holographic schematics glinting from his shoulders like medals. On one open page, an endearing illustration caught the light: a robot hand cradling a heart, positioned neatly between a floating chef's hat and a high-speed hand dryer. The design shimmered with lively color, bordering on affection.

Mrs. Jotunheim floated a few feet away on her sleek broom, hovering with ease that defied gravity and reason alike. Her broomstick now sparkled with sticker art, too—floating witch hats like birthday balloons, pots of gold glowing faintly, and shimmering trails of magical beams that curled around the image of a grinning cartoon gorilla. She was elegance wrapped in chaos, her expression a cocktail of amusement and detached calm.

"I enjoyed competing with you in the arcade," Bobert intoned, voice even as always. "The experience was enjoyable."

Mrs. Jotunheim descended in a slow swirl of enchanted wind, her broom dissolving into a scatter of luminous butterflies as she landed. "It sure is, boys. I even got a few things for my boy in the arcade."

A small cluster of floating treats levitated into view, suspended by a light gesture of her fingers. With a sharp snap, they vanished—teleported elsewhere, presumably into the hands of her child.

"He'll enjoy those the most," Gumball noted, licking chocolate from his lips before shrugging lazily. "Now, anything more up ahead?"

"Well," Mrs. Jotunheim said with a grin, "we're not that far from another section in this sanctuary… and I'll hurry it up with a snap." Her fingers flicked once more—and in an instant, the three teleported elsewhere.

Light exploded.

Then, silence.

The three of them—Gumball still caged, Bobert at attention, and Mrs. Jotunheim poised—reappeared within a suspended glass skybox, floating high above a coliseum stitched together from dreams and raw simulation code. Below them sprawled an arena that breathed and shimmered with impossible energy.

The sky was painted with auroras—long curtains of magical light that pulsed and danced like celestial tides. The arena floor morphed in real time beneath them. One moment it was a molten battlefield of ash and lava; the next, a lush neon jungle forged of circuitry and glass. Biomes bled into each other seamlessly, formed by tessellated hex grids and digital transitions as smooth as thought. Glowing clouds thick with ancient runes held the entire coliseum aloft, humming with restrained chaos.

A roar rose—a chorus of a thousand voices, vibrating through the glass walls. The very foundation of the skybox seemed to pulse with the crowd's frenzied energy.

Gumball pressed himself flat against the glass, his chocolate-streaked face squished with wide-eyed awe. "This. Is. So. Cool!"

Above the arena, the air itself rippled—then erupted.

A massive holographic screen blinked into existence, casting neon highlights across the skybox and crowd alike.

"AND NOW… THE BATTLE YOU'VE ALL BEEN WAITING FOR!"

The coliseum erupted, a thunderous response that trembled even the reinforced skybox. Gumball's candy pile wobbled dangerously from the vibration.

Bobert and Mrs. Jotunheim moved with purpose. The robot tapped several glowing panels embedded into a nearby console, and the skybox seating transformed. Armrests extended, cushions morphed, and the area reshaped into a miniature control center. Even Gumball's cage shifted—morphing to better align with the new formation. He sank, patient but still buzzing.

On the holographic screen, two faces blinked into view—framed by glitchy edges and digital static.

CHAMPION: Mario – The Nerd Legend.

A strategic genius, known for commanding retro-coded beasts with unparalleled precision.

CHALLENGER: Becca the Slicer

A rising star, unpredictable and razor-sharp. Chaos personified and adored for her showmanship.

Gumball's ears twitched. "Hey-hey! It's the champion himself! I haven't seen him since he passed over cheat codes to Darwin and me. Dude's been through enough contests, right?"

"Affirmative," Bobert confirmed, lenses zooming in. "He is globally ranked in five simulation tournaments. Notably, he bans online trolls with near-instant efficiency."

"That's impressive." Gumball's smile drooped a little. "Sucks our friends are too horny to enjoy this."

Mrs. Jotunheim leaned back, phone levitating before her eyes. She flicked through filters, snapping enchanted pictures with amused disinterest. "I advise you both to enjoy the experience. I'm curious to see if this challenger can keep up with the champion."

The arena shifted once more. A skyscraper jungle materialized, neon-lit, and draped in binary rain. Code-storms spiraled overhead like digital hurricanes. At opposite ends of this techno-apocalypse, the two trainers appeared—Mario, composed and serene, and Becca, grinning wildly, tension coiled in every motion.

Mario calmly tapped his console.

From the heart of corrupted code, 8-BITZILLA rose.

The arena shuddered beneath its weight—if weight could be measured in bugs and buffer overflows. It was massive, even by Kaiju standards. Its form twitched with flickers of dead pixels and half-rendered polygons, an abomination built from glitched cheat codes and ancient game saves long forgotten. With every step, the tiles beneath it recompiled. Its roar split the sky in garbled stereo, cycling between 8-bit screeches and 16-bit growls as if two consoles were fighting over which one owned its soul.

Fans screamed. The hex-grid coliseum responded in kind, recalibrating its biomes to stabilize the combat.

Becca barely blinked.

She threw up her hands—and like a thunderbolt carved from precision, Featherlash burst from her platform. A blur of motion. A shriek is like metal being sharpened as it cuts through silk. The creature was lean and raptor-shaped, its talons curled with aerodynamic cruelty. Its wings fanned out, weren't mere feathers—they were microblades, spinning along its limbs in an elegant saw of aerial lethality.

The battle began with a flash and a ripple.

Featherlash dove first.

Its body streaked through the cityscape simulation—leaping from the side of one glowing skyscraper to another. With each slash of its wing, afterimages fractured off, cutting the air behind it into gleaming ribbons. Buildings warped where it passed. Gusts split through neon rain, and sparks flared from phantom impacts.

Mario didn't move.

Not physically.

His fingers danced along his handheld console in rhythmic precision. Each tap was a command, each flick a rewrite. And with them, 8-BITZILLA's frame shifted—its jagged limbs reformed mid-attack. Razor claws turned into angular shields. Its tail was segmented, broken apart, and realigned into countermeasures. What began as defense turned quickly to retaliation.

Featherlash zigzagged, its claws glancing off a hastily formed Debug Wall. The counter-pulse that followed erupted outward, a wave of corrupted static that glitched the raptor's illusions into stuttering fragments.

"Whoa! Did you see that?!" Gumball's face flattened against the glass wall of his cage. "He's reprogramming it in real time!"

"Correct," Bobert's lens narrowed. "Code adaptation is active. Combat learning protocols engaged. This strategy is... flawless."

Featherlash wasn't fazed.

Becca whistled sharply—then snapped.

Suddenly, the raptor fractured into a circle of six mirror images. Mirage Step. Each copy darted in a different direction, claws out, circling 8-BITZILLA like vultures made of razors. They struck in unison, a whirlwind of slicing fury.

The kaiju reeled. For a brief moment, its form destabilized—shards of its pixelated body burst off like broken glass. One wing disintegrated in a flurry of glitch sparks. A hindleg buckled.

The crowd screamed louder.

Becca raised her arms and drew energy from the crowd.

"Featherlash! Sky Shear!"

The real raptor surged forward, spinning like a drill, wings tucked, talons outstretched.

But Mario was already typing.

8-BITZILLA's core pulsed.

Its body split into three—then four—then reconverged in a flash of fractal light. Featherlash met not a wounded beast but a reconstructed algorithm, one that had learned from every prior blow.

Talon met the firewall.

A pulse detonated from the kaiju's chest. Featherlash was flung backward. Its illusions unraveled mid-air like threads being sucked into a black hole. The raptor skidded across the battlefield, sparking trails across glass-like rooftops.

Then Mario's thumbs executed the final sequence.

Onscreen, lines of command scrolled by like divine scripture.

8-BITZILLA began to break down.

Not from damage—but from evolution. Its structure unraveled into cascading lines of code, forming a vortex that sucked in the remaining glitch energy around it. The arena darkened as if mourning its loss.

Then light.

Pure, blinding, white-hot data exploded outward in a spiral.

From it emerged something transcendent.

CodeSeraph.

The crowd gasped and fell silent, anticipating the revelation. The creature floated—no longer bound to gravity. Its wings, massive and ablaze, fanned out like golden circuits, their tips trailing firewall embers. Its form was symmetrical, unreadable, awe-inspiring—a patchwork of syntax and spirit. Where 8-BITZILLA had been brute code, CodeSeraph was poetry. A god recompiled.

"Ohhh… my…" Gumball's jaw hit the cage floor. "He just debugged God into the game."

But Becca grinned. No fear. Only fire.

"Let's turn it up."

She pressed both hands into the platform—power pulsing from her fingers like a live wire. The ground on her side cracked. Lightning bled from the seams.

From the maelstrom came Wildwing Omega.

Where Featherlash was swift and sleek, this was brute force unshackled. A hybrid of a griffon, panther, and something older—its feathers replaced by coiling storm veins, arcs of living thunder crawling across its muscular frame. Its eyes crackled, not with reason, but with instinct.

It roared—and the coliseum rumbled.

They collided.

CodeSeraph unleashed a volley of Firewall Wingbeats, each stroke burning radiant trails across the sky. Wildwing countered, launching into a Maelstrom Pounce, its body wrapped in cyclone force. The impact cracked the battlefield tiles, sending hex panels flying into the void.

The angel's halo lit up—Syntax Halo activated.

All status effects are gone. Debuffs cleansed.

Wildwing bared its teeth and surged again, teeth and claws bashing against radiant runes. Omega Break charged, then exploded, shattering CodeSeraph's shield.

CodeSeraph faltered. A wing blinked offline.

Then—Root Access.

Mario's ultimate command.

CodeSeraph extended its hand.

Wildwing froze mid-lunge. Its attack redirected—back into itself. A blast of energy shook the stadium as the beast was thrown across the simulation.

"THAT'S A GLITCHED MIND CONTROL LOOP!" Gumball shrieked, eyes bugging. "HE JUST TURNED THE BEAST ON ITSELF!"

"Illegal in most tournaments," Bobert muttered, awed. "But this is Sanctuary Mode."

Wildwing rose—wounded but furious. With a roar, Becca triggered Stormcry—a final, desperate move. The sky fractured. Code clouds cracked. Data lightning surged.

CodeSeraph stood its ground, raising its firewall-laced wings to shield itself—

And the screen went white.

For a full five seconds, time blinked out. The audience held its breath.

Then… color returned.

Only CodeSeraph remained.

Floating. Barely. Flickering like a dying star. But alive.

The crowd lost their minds.

"AND STILL… YOUR MONSTER FIGHT FRIENDS CHAMPION...MARIOOOOOO!"

Gumball slammed into the bars of his cage, whooping. "THAT WAS AWESOME! Did you SEE that glitch-burst?! And that debug angel?! That wasn't even legal in a normal game!"

"I have acquired forty-eight new strategies to catalog," Bobert murmured, already compiling.

Mrs. Jotunheim exhaled, leaning her staff across her lap. "The guy's got power where it counts."

Far below, the tournament bell rang again—announcing another spectacle yet to come.

As the crowd began to shift and scatter, the three companions made their way down—Mrs. Jotunheim hovering once again, Bobert floating effortlessly beside her, and Gumball's cage rolling forward.

On the stage, Mario held the championship trophy with calm humility, his fingers already smudged with autograph ink. Fans surrounded him in waves—until his eyes caught sight of the approaching trio.

He paused.

Tilted his head.

Scratched his chin—recognition dawning.

And slowly, with a curious smile, he began walking toward them.

The hum of the arena still lingered, a low drone beneath the chatter of voices and mechanical whirring. Golden lights shimmered against the glass of the observation cage where Gumball sat, arms resting idly on his knees, his tail curled beside him in a nervous loop. The walls around him pulsed faintly with containment glyphs—hexagonal circuits glowing soft blue—but his mind wasn't on them. Not yet.

Footsteps approached, crisp and purposeful.

"Greetings, Mario," Bobert intoned with the smooth modulation of a machine built for manners and calculation. He stepped slightly forward, his optics flickering as the arrival neared.

Mario, tall and composed in his long coat of crimson and silver trim, gave the robot a nod, then looked toward the others with a subtle smile tugging at the corners of his face.

"Hello, kid," Mrs. Jotunheim greeted, her tone dry but not unkind. Her voice always carried the weight of authority, wrapped in velvet iron.

And then—"Hey, Mario!" Gumball lit up from within his glass enclosure, his grin crooked and boyish. "I haven't seen you since you gave Darwin and me those cheat codes. Congrats on your victory!"

The onion-shaped creature stepped closer to the enclosure, adjusting his glasses with a quiet sniff. "I appreciate it, Gumball. I suppose you've been infected?"

The air stiffened slightly, even if just for a beat.

Mrs. Jotunheim folded her arms, her eyes narrowed. "Yes. Unfortunately. We can't risk letting him out and infecting the citizens. I advised a safe distance."

"A tragedy," Mario mused, his eyes narrowing as he peered more intently through the glass. "Though I've noticed… you don't seem to carry the usual signs of infection."

Gumball leaned forward, giving a helpless shrug. "Well, I'm a special case. I only got the glowing eyes, so far." He smirked, trying to downplay the weight of his words.

"And hey—your kaiju's evolution was awesome! I can imagine you trained it yourself. Made sure it would win."

"Of course," Mario said, nodding with a ghost of pride in his voice. "I took the time to expand its experience. Calculated the outcome long before my challenger had any chance."

"That's true," Bobert added, turning his head. "And I have it all recorded within my database."

"And speaking of monsters," Gumball mused aloud, tapping his chin as if the thought had only just arrived, "I wonder if I still have Sparky online back in my area. I'll look into that once I finish my tour."

His voice trailed as the shadows shifted behind him.

A sharp thump echoed from the ground.

Gumball turned, already knowing who it was. "Uh oh… The loser."

Mario's head tilted, mildly curious, just as Becca stomped onto the scene.

Her monster trailed behind her, a sleek, avian creature bristling with rage. Her teeth were bared, sharpened, gleaming in the arena light. Her foot hit the ground with deliberate fury.

"Damn it!" she spat. "I was this close to taking you out! I worked my ass off to get here!"

Her breath came in a hard exhale. The fight was gone from her voice, but the ache lingered like smoke.

Mario didn't flinch. Instead, his tone remained calm, collected, even faintly amused. "Oh, relax. You should know by now—going against the champion is always a gamble. But you made excellent progress. I appreciated the challenge."

Becca rolled her eyes so hard they might've circled the arena. "Ugh. Fine… I guess I have to advance my skills." She turned to the creature beside her. "Is that right, Wildwing Omega?"

The beast tilted its head and answered with a shriek that could split clouds, wings twitching with tension.

Then, everything changed.

The cheers faded. The voices, the lights, the very weight of the room began to evaporate like breath in winter. Gumball blinked.

The arena vanished.

The glass of his cage dissolved into thin air—the ceiling above unraveled into nothing. In the sudden black void, Gumball sat alone—no crowd, no machines, no friends. Just darkness and the monstrous being in front of him, now impossibly close.

He stared.

And the panthegriff stared back.

Its eyes shimmered with something strange—bedroom eyes, sultry and unsettling. Gumball's ears flicked in discomfort. His pupils shrank to pinpricks, and a line of sweat traced down his temple.

The creature moved with slow, confident allure.

Its body swayed, elegant, and dangerously feminine. It danced—no, it performed—stroking its legs and hips in exaggerated rhythm. Then it twerked, right there in front of Gumball's face, as if mocking everything he understood about combat or sanity. It's massive boobs, ass, and pussy sticking out from its body.

It winked.

Gumball's soul left his body in a silent scream. He clutched his head, shaking it violently.

And then—snap—he was back.

The lights returned. The crowd's roar rushed back into his ears like a tidal wave. The cage reappeared in seamless geometry. His eyes, once glowing faintly, dimmed again.

He blinked rapidly, disoriented, rubbing at his face.

Becca's monster tapped the glass with her beak, just once. Sharp. Curious.

"Hey, uh... Mr.—uh, Gumball, right?" Becca leaned closer, her tone almost teasing. "You feeling alright?"

"I'm okay," Gumball muttered, still shaken. "Just blacked out for a moment. The glow got the better of me again, didn't it?"

"Sadly, yes," Bobert confirmed with a sympathetic dip of his head.

Mario turned toward the exit, his expression unreadable. "Now I understand why he's imprisoned." He nodded once. "Anyway, I should be on my way. Hope you get better, Gumball."

With that, Mario, Becca, and Wildwing Omega departed into the crowd's parting sea, their figures soon swallowed by the coliseum's light and noise.

Gumball exhaled.

"Any more events to attend to?" he asked wearily, resting his forehead against the cool glass.

"Don't worry," said Mrs. Jotunheim, a knowing smile forming as she raised her hand.

With a sharp snap, the world around them shifted again.

And they were gone.

As they travel across the section onto a stone walkway, Gumball's amazement deepened.

A vibrant tapestry of flowers burst into bloom, their colors dancing under the warm sun, while majestic trees stood tall, their branches swaying gently in the breeze. Nearby, the cheerful melodies of chirping birds filled the air, creating a lively soundtrack to the day.

In designated areas, laughter and shouts of excitement echoed as residents engaged in friendly competitions and spirited games. Groups of people chased after balls, while others cheered on their teammates, the thrill of exercise and camaraderie weaving through the picturesque scene.

The atmosphere crackled with energy, and Gumball couldn't resist the urge to join in. His eyes sparkled with delight, eager to explore every corner of the tranquil park. The cat rushed toward the glass as his face and paws were placed onto the windshield.

"Welcome to the park," Mrs. Jotunheim said, leading them to a lush green space ahead.

"Incredible..." Gumball said as he looked around, witnessing many events happening as he ate more chocolate. While the cat observes, Bobert nearby was using his optic for picture reasons, as clicks was heard from him.

Families of various species spread colorful blankets across the grassy expanse, their laughter mingling with the warm afternoon breeze. Some were savoring homemade treats, the enticing aroma of fresh food wafting through the air. Nearby, children scattered after vibrant kites, their tails dancing in the wind, while a group of gardeners tended to their blossoming flowers, their hands immersed in the earth.

Above them, whimsical figures resembling Bobert soared gracefully through the sky, alongside fantastical creatures, their wings shimmering in the sunlight, painting a delightful tableau against the azure background.

Laughter and cheerful screams echoed faintly as vibrant colors danced in the distance, where the silhouette of an amusement park emerged against the skyline. Ferris wheels turned lazily, their bright lights flickering to life as the sun dipped lower, casting a warm glow over the scene. The tantalizing scent of popcorn and cotton candy drifted through the air, inviting onlookers to explore the thrilling sights beyond the trees.

"Enjoying the scenery, Gumball?" The witch asked as the cat looked over her.

"It's amazing! I can see an amusement park from here! It looks like...Daisyland a little bit. However, it sucks that I'm full of chocolate and not risking more expenses for your sake, or the possibility of me vomiting. Perhaps I should save the rides for later." Gumball sighed as he watched the witch nod in agreement.

"It's a fair deal. But don't worry; I'll find something for us to embrace in this area together," The witch said as they traveled further. minutes passed, and something caught Mrs. Jotunheim's eye. She turned to the cat and robot as brought her hand out.

"Okay, fellas. I found a spot." The witch said as the cat's cage and mech stopped. Looking over, Gumball scratched his chin and looked over the area as Bobert looked downward.

The trio wandered into a deserted field, the grass swaying gently in the breeze. The field revealed a dilapidated sports area littered with forgotten balls and a dusty racetrack that seemed to whisper stories of past competitions. The trio scanned the emptiness around them, the silence amplifying their presence.

Bobert narrowed his gaze, his eye morphing into a high-powered scope. It swept across the desolate landscape. He searched every contour and crevice for signs of life, but all he could see were fleeting shadows and vague shapes lurking in the distance.

Frustration tightened his brow as he shifted his eye back to its natural state. A soft, metallic sigh escaped his voice processor, echoing in the eerie stillness around him. With a heavy heart, he turned away, the silence pressing in like a thick fog.

"This area is perfect," Bobert expressed, scanning the surroundings. A gentle breeze rustled the leaves, and he could see a handful of curious bystanders in the distance, safely out of reach. "Gumball could roam freely without drawing near to the wary natives." Yet, a frown creased his optic as he thought of the unseen consequences.

"What if the virus he carries begins to touch this vibrant plant life?" The robot as he observed the vibrant colors of the flora around him seemed to pulse with life. The witch nodded thoughtfully; her expression equally concerned as the two stood on the cusp of discovery.

"Don't worry. The shield is on. Okay, Gumball. I'm letting you out for some exercise. Keep the suit on, as I'm not risking spreading anything," Mrs. Jotunheim said, her voice steady as she opened the shimmering portal.

Gumball sprang from the cage, his limbs stretching like a dancer emerging from a long confinement. He relished the spaciousness, rolling his shoulders and arching his back, each movement fluid and vibrant. As he turned to face the mech, a smug grin danced across his whiskered face, his eyes glinting with mischief.

"Hey, guys! You wanna race?!" The feline's eyes sparkled with excitement as he bounded eagerly on the ground, his paws sending up small dust clouds. Bobert straightened up, the low hum of his afterburners filling the air around him with a warm glow.

"I accept your proposal," Bobert replied, a confident expression spreading across his optic as the winds picked up around him.

"Don't forget about me, boys!" Mrs. Jotunheim chimed in, her broom hovering gracefully nearby. With a flick of her wrist, she conjured a shimmering trail of stardust as she braced herself for takeoff.

The three of them launched into the area, their laughter mingling with the rush of air as they soared toward the horizon, a colorful blur against the fading light of the day.

In an instant, Gumball darted onto the running track, his paws pounding against the asphalt. Behind him, Bobert rocketed forward, his feet igniting with flames that billowed into a trail of smoke, leaving an acrid scent in the air. Mrs. Jotunheim soared overhead, her cloak fluttering like a vibrant banner as she navigated between the two.

They whirled around the track, laughter mingling with the rhythmic thud of their footsteps. Occasionally, they veered off course, bounding across the grass, their energy infectious.

As they caught their breath, they switched gears with tennis rackets in hand. Mrs. Jotunheim conjured magical constructs that sprang to life as soccer players, their features exaggerated and comical. Gumball dribbled the ball confidently, weaving between the animated figures, while Bobert positioned himself protectively in front of the net.

With a determined glint in his eyes, Gumball saw his opportunity. He delivered a powerful kick, and the ball shot towards the net. Bobert lunged, blocking the first few shots. Gumball narrowed his eyes and growled. He wound up for a final strike, and with a satisfying thwack, the ball zipped past Bobert, striking the net with a resounding smack. Gumball erupted into cheers, basking in the thrill of victory.

Switching to baseball, they donned their gear, the sun glinting off their uniforms. Mrs. Jotunheim stood poised on the mound with a mischievous smile. She hurled the ball with a flick of her wrist, and Gumball swung—twice, in a frantic dance—before Bobert, quick on his feet, snagged it mid-air.

Laughter filled the air as Mrs. Jotunheim shook her head playfully, beckoning for another pitch. This time, Gumball connected perfectly; the crack of the bat echoed as the ball soared high into the blue sky. Gumball bolted around the bases, his heart racing, while the magical constructs scrambled below, searching for the elusive ball.

Finally, they shifted to basketball, Gumball launching the ball toward the hoop with enthusiasm. Bobert and Mrs. Jotunheim joined in, tossing the ball effortlessly, their shots smooth and precise, as if gravity was not a concern. The friendly competition crackled with energy, each determined to outdo the other, their laughter ringing in the warm afternoon air. As the game ends, Gumball picked up a couple of basketballs back into their positions.

As Gumball carefully returned the items to their place, a blinding flash burst before his eyes, igniting an otherworldly glow. The mundane balls before him morphed in a surreal twist, transforming into pairs of breasts that danced in his vision.

He blinked rapidly, his heart racing as he caught glimpses of Carrie, Penny, Masami, and even Nicole, their forms teasingly flickering like mirages. A startled yelp escaped him, and without thinking, he darted towards the cage, his mind racing even faster than his legs as Bobert and Mrs. Jotunheim took their positions, stripping away their gear with calmness.

The sound of hurried footsteps echoed through the quiet space, drawing their attention. They turned to see Gumball sprinting towards them, his breath coming in ragged gasps. Sweat glistened on his fur, and he wiped his brow with the sleeve of his suit, leaving a damp streak.

Mrs. Jotunheim's fingers moved deftly, and with a flick, a swirling portal blossomed into existence. Without hesitation, Gumball dashed inside, the shimmering edges of the portal swallowing him whole. In an instant, he reappeared within the confines of the cage, the metallic walls glinting in the dim light.

With a hasty motion, he ripped off his helmet and tossed it aside, where it clattered against the floor. Another bead of sweat trickled down his face, only to be wiped away as he exhaled deeply, trying to regain his composure.

But before he could share a moment of relief, Mrs. Jotunheim snapped her fingers, and with a crackle of energy, they vanished into thin air, leaving only a faint shimmer behind.

A sudden flash of light engulfed them, and when it faded, the trio stood amidst a whirlwind of colors and sounds. The air buzzed with laughter and the intoxicating scent of popcorn and cotton candy.

They found themselves wandering through a maze of vibrant tents, each adorned with twinkling lights that flickered like stars against the twilight sky. Joyful screams from the thrill-seekers on roller coasters echoed through the air, while the distant melody of carnival music floated around them, inviting and chaotic. The corridors of the carnival seemed to stretch on forever, alive with energy, as clowns juggled, acrobats tumbled, and the enticing call of games rang out, begging for attention.

Gumball looked around, and raised a eyebrow.

"We're inside a carnival now?" He asked, and the witch nodded.

"Yep! This place here is no short than several feet away from the amusement park. And the ride's here are less intense than its neighbor." Mrs. Jotunheim said as they strolled across the area.

"Most activities here are quite simple. And look! There's an upcoming event that I believe will interest you," Bobert said, his claw gesturing excitedly toward a vibrant scene ahead. Gumball followed the direction of the mech's claw and saw a lively gathering where deer-like creatures were drawing back bows with precision, sending arrows flying toward targets that burst with color upon impact. Intrigued, Gumball scratched his chin and nodded in agreement.

"Archery, huh? Alright. I'll give this place a shot," He replied, determination sparking in his eyes. Though

The trio meandered through a maze of carnival games, each brimming with laughter and camaraderie. Gumball approached the Ring Toss. a=A cluster of bottles standing tall, gleaming in the afternoon sun. He concentrated hard, his arm swinging back before launching the first ring. It spiraled through the air, only to land with a disappointed thud on the ground. A sigh escaped him as he tried again, managing to encircle a few bottles but still feeling the itch of frustration. He rolled his eyes and shrugged, trying to shake off the disappointment.

Nearby, Bobert was in his element with the Balloon Dart Throw. With a steady focus, he loaded his claw with darts, each poised to pop the colorful balloons that tempted him. He fixed his optic on the nearest target and raised a dart. With a swift flick of his arm, the robot sent it piercing through the air. Pop! The sound echoed like victory, and he quickly followed up with more, relishing the bursts of color as each balloon yielded to his aim.

Mrs. Jotunheim took her turn at the Milk Can Toss. Her softballs flew with speed. Each throw produced a satisfying clank as the balls landed inside the cans, the spectators cheering animatedly. Meanwhile, Gumball and Bobert found themselves at Szee Ball, each rolling their balls up a ramp, eyes glued to the moving targets above. Their playful banter intertwined with the sounds of joy swirling around them.

Next, they ventured to the Duck Pond, where brightly colored toy ducks floated/ Gumball and Bobert narrowed their eyes and shook their heads left and right. They left.

Gumball tackled the High Striker, swinging the hammer with all his might. The bell rang triumphantly, echoing across the carnival, and he could not help but grin at his success. He placed the hammer back onto the ground and walked away.

Little did he know, the bell shattered to pieces. Bobert launched toy frogs in the Frog Jump, the little figures flipping end over end in an amusing display that drew chuckles from onlookers. Meanwhile, Mrs. Jotunheim stood at the Coin Toss. She concentrated as she aimed her coins at the designated areas, each toss accompanied by hopeful murmurs from her companions.

The trio eagerly approached the giant swing, its vibrant colors beckoning them to join the thrill-seekers soaring high above. Each swing pushed them higher, the rush of wind whipping through their fur. Gumball felt the warm air encircle him, intensifying as he took a few deep breaths, trying to cool down inside his heavy suit. His paw rested on his abdomen, a subtle reminder of the delicious snacks he had indulged in earlier, making him wonder if he had gone a bit overboard.

Finally, they made their way to the archery game. Gumball felt the excitement buzz in the air as they took their positions, ready to see if they could hit the mark like the deer-like creatures they had admired earlier.

Gumball stood poised, his fingers steady on the bowstring, the tension building in the air. Arrows whistled through the air, striking their targets with pinpoint accuracy as if guided by an unseen force. Nearby spectators gasped and whispered in awe, their eyes wide as they watched the display unfold.

As Gumball loosed yet another arrow, his mind drifted back to memory of creating a love spell with Carrie while trying to matchmake Darwin and Teri with love arrows.

But then, as he prepared to fire at the final target, a sudden flash erupted in his vision—a blinding surge of light that made him squint. Gumball's heart raced.

The target before him morphed into a silhouette that made him hesitate; it took on an oddly suggestive shape, catching him off guard. The target formed that of a breast, and the other target from nearby appeared, creating two.

His grip faltered, and he felt the adrenaline spike as he fought to regain his focus. It was as if the world around him slowed, every sound sharpening to a keen edge. Gumball shook his head, trying to dispel the distraction, his breath coming in quick bursts.

The pressure of the audience's eyes bore down on him; their anticipation filled the air. He narrowed his gaze, pushing through the momentary panic. With a deep breath, he steadied himself and released the arrow, watching it fly straight and true, hitting the target with a resounding impact. The crowd erupted into applause, but Gumball barely heard them, still battling the remnants of that flashing moment in his mind.

Wishing he could have shared in the wonders he witnessed, he put his palms and cheeks up to the glass. Sadly, the safety barrier that had led him to this beautiful location was imprisoning him. The knowledge he could see and not experience for the time tempered his initial excitement. He let out a disappointed sigh.

Bobert, noticing Gumball's shift in mood, reassured him.

"Don't worry, Gumball. Once we find a cure, you'll freely explore all these wonders."

"Eayse for you to say. For a base, they sure have nice areas to navigate in.

As they ventured through the vibrant sanctuary, Gumball's anticipation for the day he could fully immerse himself in this utopian world intensified. Unbeknownst to him, his journey had just commenced, and numerous surprises awaited him in the sanctuary.

He placed his hand on his groin area, and a rush of warmth radiated from his lower body. He felt a growing tension once he grew hard and noticed his eyes slowly gleaming. He removed his hand from his groin as he bended his knees. A radiate hue surrounded the backends of his eyelids.

Gumball gasped, taking a couple of deep breaths. The heat worsened, and the suit started to bristle as his body radiated the hue. He took a few steps back and stood near one of the consoles. Gumball's eyesight slowly worsened. His tail and ears drooped as a noise occurred, and he turned around. The same couple from earlier walked away, and suddenly, the glow spread further into his eyes. He raised his eyebrows.

He saw them walking further ahead, and they stopped. They turned around, saw him, and smiled. Gumball's pupils shrunken. The man placed his hands on her buttocks as she placed her hands on his chest. She shook her butt as if she was a dancer, and the guy rubs it. He slapped it as she winked with one eye. The guy even stretched out her buns as they wiggled once she had he tongue out, licking her lips.

Gumball's jaw dropped and shook his head. Gumball looked up and saw the couple walking away further. He sighed. Suddenly, the cat heard another sound. He turned around, and the glow from his eyes worsened. He sees other pairs of people nearby. A couple of emojis tongue kissing, another cat couple on the ground near the alley rollers with the male kissing the female's neck, and a dog couple making out intensively and started removing their clothes as they advanced to the bathroom nearby.

Gumball's right eye twitched as he stepped back further, his back on the gaming console. Suddenly, more noises emerged. The cat looked left and right, seeing more people touching each other suggestively, others going crazy on the nearby tables, and even some gaming platforms saying, "0 to 100% rating on love," hearts instead of bars, and buttons shaped like breasts and scrotums.

Gumball's face grew red, and he covered his eyes. He gritted his teeth as his panting worsened, as tinnitus aroused. Faint sounds of moaning and groaning surrounded his hearing, growing louder as his eyesight darkened as if the world slowly disappeared. He growled loudly. Gumball placed his paws on his eyes and sank to the floor on his knees as some residents noticed him from afar.

Mrs. Jotunheim looked over, hearing the growl. She saw the glowing eyes and rushed towards him. Bobert stopped cleansing the platform, threw the used napkins in the garbage, and turned his head. He saw Gumball rubbing his eyes within the suit and followed the witch.

"Gumball!" Mrs. Jotunheim screamed as she and Bobert bent downward near his position. They witnessed the cat clenching his fists as his growling grew louder. Some people nearby walked away, and others kept their distance.

The witch and android looked at each other, and Mrs. Jotunheim brought the cage further to them as Bobert started picturing and placed his gloved claw on the cat's back. Seconds passed, and Gumball's body was shaking. Suddenly. The heat suddenly lessened, and Gumball's paws stopped shaking as the hue lessened and tinnitus disappeared. He panted slightly and loosened his hands. He felt less heat in his scrotum area. Gumball's arms flopped downward.

Afterward, Gumball looks up at the mech, and witch after the eyes stop glowing, the hue disappears, and everything in his vision turns to normal.

"Another image crossed your mind clearly?" Mrs. Jotunheim asked as she placed her gloved hand on his shoulder.

"Is your vision intact?" Bobert asked as the cat nodded.

"Yeah, and I didn't like what I saw." Gumball said as he got up from the floor. "Just saw a couple giving me dirty looks. And then...the environment around me changed. The people got freaky, and the gaming consoles looked worse. Good thing I managed to resist as I can and saw that none of that happened for real."

Mrs. Jotunheim and Bobert looked at each other and saw the cat placing his paw on the suit's goggles.

"Just as Cody concluded. Your perception changed the minute you started thinking about sex." Bobert said as Mrs. Jotunheim nodded.

"And the spell went full effect when that happens. We were this close to putting you back into the cage." She added as she pointed at the object.

"Yeah! I can imagine what going to sleep would be like. A wet dream?! No thanks!" Gumball exclaimed as he spread his arms out. Bobert's notification system started to activate, and he responded.

"Indeed, and I got the footage to showcase my creators later. Now, it's time for us to leave. Plenty of tickets for us, and I just received a message from Mom-Unit." Bobert said as he read the message on his screen. "She said she returned with your items, Gumball."

"Sounds good. Now, allow us to spread our awards." Gumball said as he advanced to the platform with Bobert and Mrs. Jotunheim were not far behind, holding the collected tickets. As he walked, Gumball looked around and saw some people staring at him and others talking. He sighed as he turned around and he proceeded further.